ã€ŠHis Unveiled Passionã€‹


 Chapter 1

    When Tessa Yates arrived to pick up Zachary Gomez from the party, she paused at the doorway, her steps faltering as she overheard the conversation inside.

    "Zachary, Wendy''s back in town. What are you going to do about Tessa?"

    Zachary''s voice was calm, almost detached. "What about her?"

    "You''ve been with Tessa for three years now, haven''t you? Now that Wendy''s back, who''s it going to be?" Through the gap in the door, Tessa saw Zachary light a cigarette.

    Amid the thick haze of smoke, he fell quiet for a moment, his voice barely above a whisper. "I''m not sure what to do. I don''t want to hurt Tessa, but I can''t walk away from Wendy."

    One of his friends let out a weary sigh. "Wendy was your first love. You two shared that intense, unforgettable connection. It''s only natural that you''d still be holding on."

    Another chimed in, "But seriously, Tessa''s been with you for three years. She''s beautiful too. Why can''t you let go of Wendy?"

    Zachary rubbed his temples, his voice tinged with exhaustion. "Tessa is beautiful, no doubt. I pursued her because she reminded me of Wendy. All these years, I''ve been chasing Wendy''s shadow through her."

    "So, Tessa''s just a stand-in?" his friend sighed. "Honestly, I''m starting to feel bad for her."

    Another friend asked, "When do you n on breaking up with her, then?"

    Zachary casually tapped the ash from his cigarette. "I''m not sure yet. Tessa''spliant and

    understanding. Honestly, I''m kind of reluctant to end things."

    His friend gave him a firm pat on the shoulder. "Zachary, you can''t keep ying both sides like this. You need to make a decision."

    "What''s the big deal? Just juggle both of them," another friend added nonchntly. "If you feel bad about Tessa, buy her some gifts to make it up to her. Women are pretty easy to win over, you know."

    Zachary let out a mockingugh. "Not everyone is like you, juggling three or four women at once. I''m not that reckless."

    Outside the door, Tessa gave a bitter smile before turning away and walking off.

    Once she was outside the restaurant, she strolled along the riverside, her mind swirling with memories of the past three years with Zachary.

    For three years, she had thought their rtionship was built on love, but now, she realized she had simply been a recement for Zachary''s first love.

    Standing by the water, Tessa felt torn between two worlds. To her left, the city''s busy streets pulsed with life; to her right, the river stretched out, merging with the dark horizon.

    A tear quietly slid down her cheek as the strong wind from the water tousled her hair.

    In that instant, she made a decision.

    Taking out her phone, she dialed a number.

    "Hello, Dad. I''ve made up my mind. I''lle home and go through with the arranged marriage."

    The darkness of the night made the faint glow of the streetlights seem even more insignificant, their light drawing swarms of tiny insects that danced around.

    Standing beneath the dim light, Tessa stared at the endless night sky, her voice calm, almost detached. "It''s nothing. I''ve had my share of fun. I''m ready to settle down and get married.

    "It was my fault back then. I was reckless and immature. I shouldn''t have fought with you or run away from home. I realize that now.

    "I''lle back to Rivertown as soon as I take care of things here."

    ...

    Tessa wandered alone outside for hours, and by the time she returned to Evergreen Vi, it was well past 10:00 pm.

    As soon as she stepped inside, the housekeeper, Emma Grant, greeted her with a bowl of chicken noodle

    soup.

    "Ms. Yates, you''re back! This is the soup you made for Mr. Gomez, right? I noticed it had cooled, so I warmed it up again. I was just about to take it upstairs, but since you''re here, would you like to bring it to him yourself?"

    Without a word, Tessa took the bowl and headed upstairs.

    She pushed the door open and found the desk area empty. Theputer screen glowed faintly, but Zachary was nowhere in sight.

    The sound of running water came from the bathroom, where the light still burned brightly.

    Why was he showering so early?

    Tessa ced the bowl of soup down on the desk.

    Her attention was drawn to the constant pinging of WhatsApp notifications on theputer.

    She moved the mouse and clicked to open the app.

    It was a message from Wendy Cox.

    "Hey Zachary, I''m back. My flightnds at Haverford Airport at 11:30 p.m. Can youe pick me up?" The message had only been sent ten minutes ago.

    That''s why Zachary was showering-he was getting ready to pick up his first love.

    "Zachary, I''ve missed you so much these years apart. I could never forget you, and I regret so deeply breaking up with you to focus on my career overseas.

    "We were both too stubborn to admit our true feelings. But deep down, I believe you still care about me, don''t you?

    "Over the years, I''ve had a few rtionships, but none of them eversted. Every time I was with someone, something always felt wrong. Now I realize the one I''ve always loved is you.

    "I''ve been too afraid to return to Haverford because I feared you still hated me, and I couldn''t stand the thought of seeing you with someone else. I was scared you no longer loved me.

    "I made a mistake back then. Zachary, can you ever forgive me?"

    Tessa stared at the messages in silence, the weight in her chest almost suffocating.

    Just as she was about to close the chat and leave, a new reply from Zachary appeared.

    "Wendy, there''s just one thing I need to ask-do you still love me?"

    Even in the shower, he was replying to her messages.

    Tessa''s heart sank.

    Zachary''s days were packed with work, leaving him little time to respond to her texts.

    She had grown used to it, rarely messaging him anymore to avoid interrupting his busy schedule. However, Wendy''s messages were a different story-Zachary always found time to reply, even while in the shower.

    The stark contrast between love and indifference could not have been clearer.

    Wendy''s reply came almost instantly. "Yes, I still love you. Only you."

    "Alright. I''lle pick you up."

    In that instant, Tessa felt as if the past three years with Zachary had been nothing more than a cruel joke. She quietly closed the chat window and set the mouse back in ce, pretending nothing had changed. She then went to the kitchen and served herself a bowl of the soup she had made for Zachary. She ate it slowly, savoring each spoonful.

    Zachary had a sensitive stomach, so Tessa had perfected the chicken noodle soup just for him.

    She would soak the noodles and vegetables in warm water first, then add them to a pot of boiling chicken broth, letting it simmer over low heat. Near the end, she''d gently stir in tender chunks of chicken.

    It was a dish that required effort, but because he had once mentioned liking it, she''d been making it for him for two years.

    Once Tessa had finished her soup, Zachary made his way downstairs.

    He had finished his shower, dried his hair, and changed into a clean, sharp outfit.

    "Where did you go? I didn''t see you earlier," he asked.

    "I went for a walk," Tessa replied evenly.

    "I have something I need to take care of. If you''re tired, you can go ahead and sleep. You don''t need to wait for me," Zachary mentioned as he headed toward the door.

    Tessa lowered her gaze and softly replied, "Okay."

    "Will you being back tonight?" she asked.

    Zachary paused for a moment as he put on his shoes. After a few seconds of silence, he finally answered, "There''s an urgent matter at thepany. If it takes too long, I probably won''t be back tonight."

    "Okay, I understand," Tessa replied, not arguing or making a scene.

    She had always been considerate.

    Zachary didn''t give it a second thought. After putting on his shoes, he walked out without so much as a nce back.

    Tessa went upstairs and opened the door to Zachary''s bedroom. As she expected, the bowl of soup by theputer remained untouched.

    All of a sudden, a message from Stephen Jacobson appeared on her phone. He was her fianc¨¦, the one chosen for her in their arranged marriage.

    Stephen asked, "Tess, when are you nning to return to Rivertown?"

    To Tessa, Stephen felt more like a caring older brother than a fianc¨¦. When he called her "Tess", it didn''t feel like a term of endearment between an engaged couple, but rather a familiar, almost sibling-like address.

    "Once I finish taking care of things here."

    "Let me know if you need any help."

    "Thanks, Stephen."

    "Rest well. Goodnight."

    That night, Zachary didn''te back.

    The next morning, Tessa woke to the sound of her phone ringing.

    "Hello?"

    "Tessa, it''s my birthday the day after tomorrow. Don''t forget toe to my party!"

    Still groggy, Tessa nced at the caller ID.

    It was Jodie Sullivan, a friend from Zachary''s social circle with whom she had gotten along well. "Sure, send me the details," she replied.

    After hanging up, Tessa got ready and headed to the mall to find a gift for Jodie. She picked out a ne from a popr brand that she knew would perfectly suit Jodie''s style.

    ...

    On the day of Jodie''s birthday, Tessa arrived early at the venue.

    "Happy birthday, Jodie," she wished, handing over the gift.

    Jodie offered a polite smile and thanked her.

    As they chatted, Zachary arrived fashionablyte, his arm linked with a woman Tessa didn''t recognize.

    When their eyes met, he froze, clearly taken aback. "Tessa, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 2

    Zachary instinctively shrugged the woman''s hand off his arm, and her expression instantly hardened. "I''m also friends with Jodie. Is it really so odd that I''m here at her birthday party?" Tessa asked, a faint, almost mocking smile on her lips.

    "No, it''s just that I thought you weren''t a fan of parties like this, so I didn''t bring it up," he exined. Tessa couldn''t help but sneer inwardly. Was that honestly the reason he hadn''t mentioned it?

    It felt more like he''d deliberately left her out, nning to bring someone else instead.

    Zachary scanned the room, his eyes icy and probing, as if silently asking, "Who let her in?"

    Unnerved, Jodie quickly looked away, acting as though it was none of her concern.

    "Hi, you must be Tessa Yates. I''m Wendy Cox," the woman who had arrived with Zachary said, stepping forward to introduce herself. "I''m sure Zachary''s mentioned me."

    So, this was Wendy-the woman who had been Zachary''s first love.

    Tessa''s heart ached, a heavy weight pressing down on her chest. After all, she had been in a rtionship with Zachary for three years, and emotions weren''t something that could just be erased in an instant.

    Luckily, Tessa was good at masking her feelings. She gave a faint, polite smile and nodded toward Wendy. "Ms. Cox, it''s a pleasure to finally meet you."

    Wendy shed a bright smile. "Ms. Yates, has anyone ever told you we look a little alike?"

    The moment the words left Wendy''s mouth, Zachary''s expression soured.

    Tessa couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight of him. With a subtle smile, she shifted her gaze to Wendy, meeting her provocative stare.

    "What? Really?" Tessa blinked herrge, dewy eyes, her voice carrying a hint of innocence. "I don''t see it. You''re just not as pretty as I am."

    The onlookers were left in stunned silence.

    Wasn''t Tessa always the quiet, well-behaved one? Why did everything she said today feel so tense? Sensing the shift in the atmosphere, Jodie quickly stepped in to redirect the conversation.

    "Okay, enough standing-let''s sit down," she suggested.

    Wendy quickly pushed aside her irritation with Tessa. Forcing a smile, she handed her gift to Jodie. "Happy birthday, Jodie. I got you something."

    As Jodie took the gift, she couldn''t help but notice the bag was exactly like the one Tessa had given her earlier.

    Surprised, Jodie pulled the gift box from the bag and opened it. "Wow, I''ve been eyeing this ne for ages. Thank you so much, Wendy."

    Tessa''s eyes widened. How could this be the same ne she had bought?

    Jodie then reached for the gift Tessa had given her earlier, pulling it from the bag again. "Wow! Tessa, yours is the same ne too!"

    "It must be a fake."

    Without even looking at the ne, one of Jodie''s friends spoke dismissively, "This ne costs over 50,000 dors. Tessa''s just a small-timewyer-how much could she possibly make in a month? There''s no way she could afford something so expensive."

    An ufortable silence settled over the room.

    Suspicious nces began to converge on Tessa from all sides.

    It was clear they all shared the same opinion as the person who had just spoken.

    After all, Tessa was just an unknownwyer; they couldn''t wrap their heads around how someone like her could afford such an expensive gift.

    Zachary''s expression darkened. "Tessa, if you''re short on money, just tell me. I could''ve helped with the gift. I don''t understand why-"

    "Why would you give a fake gift?" was what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t bring himself to finish the sentence.

    The unspoken usation was clear to everyone in the room, though.

    Tessa''s eyes narrowed as she met his gaze. "Zachary, do you think my gift to her is fake too?"

    Zachary remained silent, his expression hardening.

    His silence spoke louder than any words could.

    Jodie forced a nervousugh, attempting to ease the tension. "No way. Tessa and I are close friends. She

    would never give me a bogus gift. Please stop saying things like that-it''s really hurtful."

    Even as Jodie tried to defuse the situation, Tessa could still sense a subtle disdain in her eyes. Her heart sank.

    She had spent over 50,000 dors on the ne, hoping it would convey her gratitude for all the kindness Jodie had shown her in the past.

    Three years ago, Tessa had cut ties with her family after refusing to go through with an arranged marriage. She walked away from everything, moving to Haverford on her own.

    Her father, Samuel Yates, retaliated by freezing her bank ount and cutting off all financial support. With no family connections to lean on, Tessa managed tond a job at aw firm purely through her own perseverance and hard work.

    In her first year, she worked as a traineewyer, earning only four thousand dors a month. After passing her licensing exams a yearter, her sry improved, but it was still modest. To those in Zachary''s social circle, she was nothing more than a penniless nobody.

    The heirs and heiresses in Zachary''s world had always looked down on her for being "poor". They''d deliberately leave her out when they went out, making her feel insignificant.

    While Zachary chose to ignore it, Jodie had asionally stepped in, even going out of her way to strike up a conversation with her.

    Tessa had believed Jodie was different from the others, but it turned out she, too, looked down on her. In hindsight, it all seemed so absurd.

    The night Tessa consented to the arranged marriage, Samuel had reactivated her ess to her bank ount. 50,000 dors now felt like little more than pocket change.

    "Give me the ne. I''ll rece it with a proper birthday giftter," Zachary interjected. "Tessa didn''t know any better. Sorry about that."

    Jodie nced between Tessa and Zachary, clearly torn.

    Refusing to hand over the ne might be seen as disrespecting Zachary.

    However, if sheplied, it would imply she believed the ne was fake. On the surface, it would humiliate Tessa, but since Tessa was Zachary''s girlfriend, it would also tarnish his reputation in the process.

    "If he wants it, just give it to him," Tessa said, folding her arms and ring coldly at Zachary. With that, Jodie reluctantly handed the ne over to him.

    Standing off to the side, Wendy suddenly spoke up. "Zachary, don''t be too hard on Ms. Yates. She had good intentions."

    Zachary remained silent, his face set in a grim expression.

    To ease the tension, someone suggested they y a game.

    Wendy smiled and walked over, eager to join the drinking and games.

    Uninterested in themotion, Tessa made her way to a quiet corner and sat down on the couch.

    Zachary followed and sat beside her, his expression still cold.

    Tessa didn''t acknowledge him, her attention absorbed by her phone.

    After a long silence, he finally spoke, his tone low and measured. "If you were short on money, you

    could''ve bought something more affordable. It would''ve been better than gifting fake goods."

    "If you''re so sure it''s fake, then just give it back to me," she replied tly, her eyes still focused on her phone.

    "You''re making me look bad. Don''t you realize that?"

    Tessa closed her eyes, taking a few deep breaths.

    After a moment, she opened them again and turned to face him.

    "What exactly did I do to embarrass you? The receipt''s in the bag. Can''t you check it yourself, or should I take you to the store and have them confirm it for you?"

    Zachary froze for a moment before lowering his head to look for the receipt.

    After finding it and confirming the ne was real, his expression softened, and his tone became less

    harsh. "Why didn''t you mention the receipt earlier?"

    Tessa let out a cold snort. "I couldn''t be bothered."

    With that, she turned her attention back to her phone.

    After a long pause, Zachary finally muttered an apology. "I''m sorry. I misjudged you earlier."

    Tessa pretended not to hear,pletely focused on her game.

    He sat beside her in silence, though his gaze frequently drifted toward the group ying games.

    More specifically, his eyes were fixed on Wendy.

    As Tessa finished her game and nced up, she caught Zachary staring intently at Wendy.

    When Wendy lost a round and was called to drink, Zachary hesitated at first.

    But when he saw her down a third drink and reach for a fourth, he stood up abruptly. Striding over, he snatched the ss from her hand in one quick motion.

    "With your stomach problems, how can you drink so much? Wendy, are you trying to hurt yourself?"

    It was clear to everyone that Zachary was seething with anger.

    The once lively atmosphere in the room immediately fell silent, and all eyes turned to them.

    Irritated, Wendy lifted her chin and met Zachary''s furious gaze. "And why do you care?"

    "You''re done drinking." With that, he turned to the group who had been encouraging her, his cold stare sweeping over them. "Anyone who tries to get her to drink again will answer to me."

    The others quickly looked away, too intimidated to meet his gaze.

    Sitting on the couch, Tessa observed the scene unfolding before her, a mocking smile ying at the corners of her lips.

    Without warning, Wendy stood up and reached for the ss of wine in Zachary''s hand.

    Zachary raised the ss high, deliberately keeping it just out of her reach.

    Refusing to give up, Wendy rose onto her tiptoes, but her bnce faltered, and she stumbled straight into Zachary''s arms.

    Zachary instinctively caught her, his other arm pulling her close. "Careful. After all these years, you''re still as careless as ever."

    Wendy''s cheeks flushed as she leaned against Zachary''s chest, tilting her head back to meet his gaze. "Zachary, you''re so annoying," she teased, her voiceced with a hint of affection.

    The crowd around them began teasing the two of them once more.

    Just as Zachary was about to respond, he looked up and was taken off guard by Tessa''s cold, unblinking stare.

 Chapter 3

    It wasn''t until that moment that Zachary seemed to realize Tessa was still there. As if snapping out of a daze, he quickly withdrew his arm from around Wendy''s waist and stepped back, distancing himself by a couple of paces.

    Noticing the shift in his gaze, Zachary''s friends finally registered Tessa''s presence. They jumped in quickly, eager to defuse the growing tension.

    "Alright, let''s keep going. Wendy, if your stomach''s acting up, you don''t have to drink. If you lose, we''ll switch to Truth or Dare instead."

    "Great idea. Truth or Dare, it is!"

    After steadying himself, Zachary returned to the couch.

    He was expecting Tessa to react-perhaps show some jealousy or make a scene, but to his surprise, she said nothing.

    Her indifference unsettled him, a nagging unease creeping into his mind.

    He couldn''t shake the feeling that Tessa was somehow different from how she used to be.

    An ufortable silence settled between them.

    Just as Zachary was about to say something, the teasing voices from across the room interrupted him. "Wendy, you lost again! Truth or dare?"

    Zachary''s attention snapped back to Wendy, his eyes locking onto hers.

    "I choose Dare."

    Wendy turned to face him, her gaze meeting his as she shed a yful, enigmatic smile.

    "Alright, here are the dares," someone called out, holding up a stack of paper slips. "Go ahead and pick one!"

    Wendy casually grabbed a slip, and as the person unfolded it, his eyes widened in disbelief.

    He shot a nervous nce between Wendy, Zachary, and Tessa.

    A curious woman leaned in to take a look. "What does it say? Let me see!"

    She gasped loudly, clearly shocked by what was written on the note.

    A wave of curiosity spread through the group.

    "What did it say?"

    "Come on, tell us! What''s on the note?"

    "Randomly choose someone of the opposite sex and kiss them," the man read aloud, his eyes darting toward Zachary.

    The moment Zachary heard those words, his face froze.

    A chill seemed to fall over the room as if the temperature had dropped.

    Wendy, however, acted as if nothing had changed. With a carefree smile, she stood up and walked over to a handsome man standing nearby.

    "Andy, would you mind if I kissed you?" she asked.

    Andy Lennon nced at Zachary, whose face was twisted in a storm of anger. He froze, barely daring to exhale.

    Ignoring the tense silence, Wendy leaned in closer, slipping her arms around Andy''s neck as if the kiss was inevitable.

    "That''s enough!" Zachary''s voice boomed through the room.

    Unable to tolerate it any longer, he seized Wendy''s hand and stormed out of the room, pulling her along. The others exchanged nervous nces, and soon, all eyes turned to Tessa, full of sympathy.

    Unfazed, Tessa took a sip of the juice on the table, shing a casual smile. "What are you all staring at?" The others quickly turned away, pretending to focus on their drinks or conversations, acting as if nothing had happened.

    As Tessa drank her juice, a coldness settled in her heart with each passing moment.

    In her mind, Zachary had always been calm andposed, as if nothing could ever disturb him. This was the first time she had seen him lose control sopletely.

    Once her ss was empty, Tessa stood up and headed toward the restroom.

    Through the door, she could hear the voices of several women chatting near the sink outside.

    "Zachary''s really lost it! I can''t believe he left his girlfriend here and took off with Wendy."

    "Looks like Wendy''s the one he cares about most."

    "Yeah, did you see his face? When Wendy was about to kiss Andy, Zachary looked absolutely terrifying."

    "I saw it. Her girlfriend is really pitiful, having to watch her boyfriend fall apart over another woman right in front of her."

    "Poor thing. It''s obvious she''s just there to fill the spot."

    "Honestly, I think Zachary and Tessa are on their way out. It''s pretty clear he''s in love with Wendy." "Yeah, I think-"

    Suddenly, the woman froze, her gaze meeting Tessa''s reflection as she stepped out of one of the restroom stalls.

    The other two women noticed Tessa too. Without another word, they quickly lowered their heads and hurried out of the restroom.

    Tessa approached the mirror, washing her hands with an air ofposure. Indeed, she and Zachary were likely nearing the end of their rtionship.

    However, it wouldn''t be because he had decided it, or because he didn''t want her anymore.

    It would be because she didn''t love him anymore and because she no longer wanted him.

    ...

    By the time Tessa got back to Zachary''s vi, it was already past 11:00 pm.

    She waspletely drained. After a quick shower, she crawled into bed and fell asleep almost instantly. Zachary didn''te home until the next afternoon.

    When he opened the bedroom door, his gaze immediately fell on a suitcase sprawled open on the floor. "What''s this about?" he asked, confusion flickering across his face.

    Tessa peeked out from behind the wardrobe. "You''re back. I''m nning to head home for a bit."

    Over the past two years, she had collected quite a bit-clothes, shoes, and various odds and ends. While some things weren''t worth taking back to Rivertown, everything still had to be sorted, packed, or thrown away.

    By the time she left, there would be nothing left of her here.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Tessa''s gaze fell on the unmistakable red marks on Zachary''s neck. She paused for a moment, then quickly averted her eyes, pretending she hadn''t seen them at all. She had already given up on Zachary.

    What he did with anyone else didn''t matter to her anymore.

    Zachary frowned as he processed her words. "Why the sudden urge to go back home? Are you still upset aboutst night? Is this your way of avoiding me?"

    "No, I just miss my parents and want to visit them."

    His frown softened at her response. "I guess going home for a visit isn''t such a bad idea."

    In the three years they''d been together, Tessa had never returned home.

    Even during the holidays, she spent them alone.

    Zachary had never once skipped the New Year with his family to be with her, nor had he ever taken her home for the holidays.

    He knew his mother, Yanis Morgenstern, would never ept a woman without a solid family background. After a brief pause, he spoke again. "I''ve been really busytely, so I won''t be able to go with you. When''s your flight? I''ll have the chauffeur take you to the airport."

    Tessa picked out a few of her favorite clothes andid them neatly on the bed. She folded each piece meticulously before packing them into her suitcase.

    "It''s okay. I''ll call a ride. Someone will be there to pick me up."

    At her response, Zachary couldn''t help but let out a quiet sigh of relief.

    He had been worried she might ask him to go with her to meet her parents.

    They had been together for three years now, and for most couples, it would be the time to meet each

    other''s families and start discussing marriage.

    Zachary was not like most people, though. He was the only child of the Gomez family and the sole heir to the Gomez Group.

    The rift between their families was a gulf too wide to ever be crossed.

    Zachary knew there could never be a future for him and Tessa.

    With that in mind, meeting her parents was unnecessary.

    Thankfully, Tessa understood this as well and didn''t press him to apany her.

    With that thought, Zachary couldn''t help but silently appreciate Tessa''s understanding andposure once again.

    Last night, he had left her and gone off with Wendy on a whim, expecting Tessa to be upset and create a scene today.

    But to his surprise, she remained calm and didn''t cause any trouble, easing the situation for him.

    In the three years they had been together, Tessa was never like other women. She didn''t monitor his

    every move, nor did she start arguments when he spent time with other women.

    At that moment, his best friend''s voice echoed in his mind.

    "Just juggle both of them. If you feel bad about Tessa, buy her some gifts to make it up to her. Women are pretty easy to win over, you know."

    Maybe he could marry Wendy and keep Tessa as his secret lover.

    After all, a man like him-privileged and from a well-established family-was a rarity. An ordinary woman like Tessa might never have the chance to meet someone like him again.

    Given how deeply Tessa loved him, there was no way she would walk away.

    Nheless, Zachary decided it would be best to wait until she returned from her hometown to have a proper conversation.

    "Stay safe on your way back. Let me know when you get home, and when you''re back in Haverford, just give me a call-I''lle pick you up," he said.

    Tessa looked down, her voice barely above a whisper as she replied, "Okay."

    However, in her heart, she knew she wouldn''t be returning.

    Just as Zachary was about to say something else, his phone rang.

    He answered the call.

    A few minutester, he ended the call and turned to Tessa. "I need to step out for a bit. Aboutst night, I

    was in the wrong. I shouldn''t have left you there alone. I got you a gift, and my assistant will bring it over soon."

    Tessa replied distantly, "Okay."

    Without another word, Zachary turned and left.

    Not long after he was gone, she received a message from Stephen.

 Chapter 4

    "Tess, the custom engagement ring I ordered for you from Chaumet has arrived at the Haverford store. Feel free to stop by and have a look whenever you have the chance."

    Chaumet was a prestigious, internationally renowned diamond ring brand.

    Tessa had only agreed to the arranged marriage just days ago, yet the custom ring had already arrived. Had it been ordered ahead of time?

    Tessa didn''t press for more information. "Okay," she replied.

    ...

    When she arrived at the Chaumet store, the staff eagerly presented the ring. "Ms. Yates, this is the engagement ring Mr. Jacobson had custom-made for you."

    Tessa picked up the ring and studied it closely.

    The centerpiece was a striking five-carat blue diamond, set in a band decorated with tiny pink and colorless diamonds. Its brilliance shimmered under the light, enchanting everyone who looked at it. "This ring also has the initials of you and Mr. Jacobson engraved inside."

    Tessa took a closer look at the engraving, which unmistakably read "SJ TY."

    It was evident that a lot of thought had gone into the design.

    She slid the ring onto her finger, and it fit perfectly.

    "It''s stunning," the staff memberplimented, clearly impressed.

    Just as she admired the ring, Zachary''s voice suddenly came from behind her. "Tessa, what are you doing here?"

    She frowned and turned around.

    As soon as she did, Zachary released Wendy''s hand.

    A cold glimmer shed in Wendy''s eyes, but it disappeared just as quickly, and her expression settled back into its usual calm demeanor.

    Tessa wasn''t surprised to find Zachary with Wendy.

    She gave him a sweet smile and replied, "I came to try on this ring."

    At the sound of her words, Zachary moved closer. The moment his eyesnded on the ring on Tessa''s finger, his expression darkened instantly.

    With a bright smile, Tessa twirled her hand, letting the dazzling diamond sparkle in the light. "So, what do you think? Isn''t it beautiful?"

    A sh of anger flickered in Zachary''s eyes. "It''s not."

    Both of them knew exactly what the ring signified.

    Zachary had always viewed Tessa as obedient and understanding, never once considering that she might desire something that wasn''t hers to im.

    Marriage was something he could never offer her.

    And frankly, Tessa wasn''t worthy of it.

    Zachary''s face remained cold, and he didn''t say a word.

    Standing beside him, Wendy gave Tessa a sweet smile. "What a coincidence, Ms. Yates. Zachary and I are here to look at rings as well."

    Tessa couldn''t help but sneer inwardly.

    So, the call Zachary had taken earlier had been from Wendy.

    It seemed the "business" he had to attend to was nothing more than shopping for rings with her.

    Zachary didn''t feel the need to exin himself and silently epted Wendy''s words.

    Meanwhile, Wendy''s gaze shifted to the ring on Tessa''s finger. The blue diamond at its center had to be at least five carats, and it was surrounded by rare pink diamonds.

    This ring must be worth seven or eight million dors. How could Tessa even think of trying it on? Wasn''t she embarrassed wearing something so far out of her league?

    Noticing the subtle challenge in Wendy''s tone, Tessa merely responded with a disinterested, "Okay," before turning her attention back to admiring the ring on her finger, unfazed by the tension in the air. She couldn''t help but acknowledge Stephen''s impable taste-she was thoroughly pleased with the ring.

    "Ms. Yates, that ring is absolutely stunning," Wendy remarked with a smile.

    "Yes, I think it''s beautiful too."

    Zachary''s expression grew dark with frustration. "Tessa, take off the ring."

    "Why?" Tessa feigned confusion, tilting her head as she met his gaze.

    "What are you trying on the ring for? Are you pressuring me for a wedding?" he snapped, his anger surfacing. "I''m not marrying you!"

    A subtle smile curled at the corners of Wendy''s lips as she relished the moment.

    "Ms. Yates, Zachary and I are only here today because Mrs. Gomez asked us to try on some rings."

    The "Mrs. Gomez" she mentioned was Zachary''s mother, Yanis.

    Wendy''s message was crystal clear-"I''ve been chosen by Zachary''s mother. She''s already made her decision, so don''t even think about bing part of the Gomez family."

    Tessa couldn''t help but let out a quietugh as she nced at the couple in front of her.

    She was simply trying on the engagement ring her fianc¨¦ had designed for her, yet they were acting as if they had just imed some major victory.

    One was lost in his own delusions, convinced she was trying to pressure him into marriage.

    The other was eager to unt Yanis'' supposed approval.

    The Gomez family was nothing more than a small, insignificant household in Haverford-Samuel wouldn''t even give them a passing nce.

    "Oh, I see," Tessa said, her voice calm and indifferent.

    Wendy and Zachary both paused, visibly thrown off by herck of reaction.

    Why didn''t she seem bothered?

    Wendy scrutinized Tessa''s face, hoping to detect a hint of jealousy or frustration.

    But Tessa''s expression remained stoic, leaving Wendy uncertain.

    Was Tessa pretending to be unfazed, or did she genuinely not care at all?

    Zachary''s expression darkened with frustration.

    "Tessa, is this some kind of joke? You knew Wendy and I wereing to try on rings today, didn''t you? Did you purposelye here just to mess with me?

    "Let me make this clear-there''s no future between us. Your attempts to pressure me into marriage won''t work.

    "Marriage is aboutpatibility and status. With your background, how could you even think we''d be a good match?"

    Zachary continued to berate her, "Just look at yourself. You''re an embarrassment!"

    He was absolutely livid, unleashing a stream of harsh insults.

    Tessa, however, remained unfazed.

    A sly smile tugged at her lips as she asked, "Am I embarrassing you again?

    "Last I checked, we haven''t broken up. So, by that logic, Ms. Cox is the mistress-and you''re the one cheating. So, tell me, who''s really the one embarrassing themselves here?"

    Zachary''s fury surged, his chest rising and falling as he snapped, "Are you taking it off or not?"

    Tessa''s voice was calm, almost indifferent. "No."

    "Fine. Keep it on if you want. But don''t get any ideas about me buying you a ring or marrying you!" "Right."

    Tessa''s indifference left Zachary at a loss, his mind racing for a way to react.

    With a final re, he turned and stormed off in a fury.

    Wendy quickly followed, calling out, "Zachary, wait up!"

    After the two of them left, the staff member stood there,pletely baffled. "Ms. Yates, who were they?"

    "Just some insignificant people. There''s no need to worry about them."

    Despite having been together for three years, Zachary had never once considered marrying Tessa.

    What he didn''t realize was that he wasn''t even worthy of marrying her, and she had never thought of marrying him either.

    Tessa took a few photos of the ring on her finger and sent them to Stephen.

    "How does it look?"

    At that moment, Stephen was in the CEO''s office at Jacobson Corporation in Rivertown.

    As he saw the message from "Tess" on his phone, a subtle smile spread across his face.

    He set the document down and quickly typed back, "It looks great. Do you like it?"

    "I do."

    Stephen''s smile deepened.

    "I''m happy to hear that."

    "Stephen, this ring must have cost a fortune, right?"

    "It''s not too expensive. You deserve the best."

    Stephen''s assistant, Gary Waldorf, stood off to the side, quietly waiting for Stephen to sign the papers.

    He couldn''t help but steal a few nces at Stephen, wondering if he was imagining things.

    Was the usually distant,posed CEO actually smiling?

    And not just any smile-one so warm and charming, it felt as though a cloud of pink bubbles had surrounded him.

    "All set. What are you staring at?" Stephen asked, his icy demeanor returning as he looked at Gary. Shaking himself out of his daze, Gary quickly grabbed the document from Stephen''s hands. "Nothing, sir. I''ll be on my way now."

    Meanwhile, Tessa took off the ring and walked into the high-end men''s watch boutique next door. She had decided to buy a watch for Stephen, a gift she hoped to give him when they met in Rivertown. Samuel had recently sent her a photo of Stephen.

    He exuded an air of sophistication, with sharp brows, piercing eyes, and sculpted features-just as she had imagined.

    Tessa carefully chose a stylish ck watch, convinced it would be the perfect gift for Stephen.

    As she finished swiping her card, a familiar voice called out to her. "Tessa, what are you doing here..."

 Chapter 5

    The person approaching was Zion Jenkins, one of Zachary''s friends.

    He was the same man who had shown sympathy toward Tessa during that evening''s gathering.

    Tessa had known Zion for nearly three years and had always thought highly of him.

    "I''m just picking up a few things," she said.

    He nced at the bag in her hand. "Is that for Zachary?"

    Tessa didn''t feel like exining, so she gave a silent nod.

    "This brand of watch isn''t cheap. Even the most basic models cost five figures. You really don''t need to

    get him something so expensive. Zachary..."

    "Didn''t deserve it" was what Zion wanted to say.

    Zachary had openly confessed that he couldn''t let go of Wendy and was only using Tessa as a

    ceholder.

    Last night, he even abandoned Tessa and walked out with Wendy in front of everyone.

    After leaving the birthday party, Zachary and Wendy spent the night together at a hotel. Tessa had no idea

    what had transpired, but Zion knew exactly what had happened.

    They had a small group chat for their circle of friends, and despite being with Zachary for three years, Tessa had never been added. But as soon as Wendy came back to the country, Zachary added her without a second thought.

    Earlier that afternoon, Wendy had shared a photo of herself and Zachary in bed in their group chat, casually suggesting that Zachary keep it as a memento.

    However, within minutes, she retracted it, iming it was sent by mistake.

    Zion had caught the message just in time. He had thought about saying something but ultimately decided against it. It wasn''t his ce, and it felt smarter to stay out of it.

    As Zion thought it over, he had initially nned to tell Tessa the truth and urge her to move on. But just as he was about to speak, he hesitated and stopped himself.

    "Zachary doesn''t need things like this. You really don''t have to spend months of your sry on such an expensive gift for him."

    Zachary had been his close friend for over a decade, and it was difficult to bring himself to say anything too harsh.

    Still, part of him considered telling Tessa that the gift might not even mean anything to Zachary.

    Yet, those words seemed too cruel, and Zion couldn''t find the strength to say them.

    Despite everything, Tessa knew Zachary didn''t deserve her love. The gift hadn''t even been meant for him. She nodded and gave a polite smile. "Alright, I won''t do it again next time."

    After a bit more conversation, Zion and Tessa parted ways.

    As Zion watched her walk away, he let out a deep sigh. "She''s such a good person... How did she end up caught up with Zachary?"

    Unable to shake the feeling, he opened WhatsApp and sent Zachary a message.

    "Hey Zachary, your girlfriend is really something else. I just saw her buying you a watch that costs thousands, and she did it like it was nothing. That''s probably a few months of her sry. You''d better appreciate her."

    Zachary was having dinner with Wendy when he received the message.

    The frustration that had been building inside him vanished in an instant as he read it, and his expression gradually softened.

    Maybe Tessa was trying to make up for things with the gift. If that was the case, he could at least meet her halfway.

    He intended to ept the gift, apologize for his earlier tone, and assure her not to take it too seriously. Afterward, he''d throw in a fewpliments to smooth things over-Tessa would definitely appreciate that. "Zachary, what''s going on? Who''s messaging you?" Wendy asked, looking at him across the table. Zachary quickly hid his phone and answered casually, "It''s nothing."

    Wendy didn''t push the issue.

    A few momentster, he excused himself to the restroom. Seizing the opportunity, she quickly grabbed his phone from the table.

    She had seen him enter his password before it was his birthday, making it easy to recall.

    Without hesitation, Wendy typed in the password and opened WhatsApp.

    She went straight to Tessa''s conversation and saw that thest message was from a week ago. Tessa

    had asked if he was interested in taking a trip during the uing holiday, mentioning that it was her only chance to get away and explore.

    She had even shared a few travel guides for ces she was excited to visit.

    Zachary had taken five hours to reply. "There''ll be so many people during the holidays. What''s there to enjoy?"

    After that, Tessa had stopped messaging him altogether.

    As Wendy casually scrolled through the travel destinations, a sh of mockery flickered in her eyes.

    It seemed their three-year rtionship wasn''t as solid

    on a trip with Tessa.

    it appeared. He couldn''t even be bothered to go

    With no other significant messages from Tessa, Wendy left the chat and absentmindedly scrolled through Zachary''s feed, eventually stopping at Zion''s message.

    She couldn''t help but scoff. Reflecting on the times Tessa had seemed entirely indifferent, a sense of contempt bubbled up inside her.

    Wendy had assumed Tessa was finally ready to move on, but instead, Tessa was still trying to win Zachary back with gifts.

    With that, Wendy exited the app and turned off Zachary''s phone. After cing it back where it had been, she took out her own phone and called Yanis.

    "Hello, Mrs. Gomez. I was with Zachary at the jewelry store earlier and happened to run into the woman he''s seeing. She was trying on rings and pushing him to propose..."

    ...

    With the gift in hand, Tessa returned to the vi and resumed packing her suitcase.

    As she carefully ced the gift for Stephen inside, his cold, handsome face suddenly drifted into her mind.

    She and Stephen had known each other for a long time.

    Their families lived only a few hundred meters apart in the same neighborhood, so they frequently crossed paths when they were younger.

    Stephen was four years older than her, and the first time she saw him was at the Jacobson manor. Tessa''s parents had taken her to visit the Jacobson family when she was only ten. By then, Stephen had already be the picture-perfect image of a young male lead from a school drama.

    Tessa still remembered the first time she saw Stephen-it took her breath away.

    His face was strikingly handsome, with an almost intimidating presence, and his eyes as cold as winter''s

    snow.

    When her mother asked her to greet him, Tessa would respectfully call out his name.

    Looking back, she remembered how Stephen had kept his distance, offering only a brief, indifferent "Hello."

    At the time, she thought he must be hard to get close to.

    That misunderstanding had stayed with her for years.

    When Tessa was in high school and struggling with math, Stephen''s mother, Sophia Jameson, somehow caught wind of it.

    With a smile, she turned to Samuel and suggested, "Why don''t we have Stephen help Tess with her tutoring? He was top of his ss in math and even scored 747 on the math section of the SAT!"

    By that time, Tessa''s mother had already passed away, and Tessa had undergone a significant change.

    In the five years since, she had transformed from a carefree, lighthearted child into a quiet, rebellious teenager.

    "I don''t need you to teach me," were the first words Tessa said to Stephen when he walked in.

    At the time, Stephen was only 21. He stood tall and slender, easily over six feet. He wore a simple white t-

    shirt and dark grey jeans, and his slightly messy hair added a youthful, almost boyish charm to his look. "But I''m going to teach you anyway," he replied, a hint of amusement in his voice.

    Tessa braced herself, expecting Stephen to be strict and demanding.

    But to her surprise, after a quick nce at her math test, he simply furrowed his brows and patiently walked her through each problem.

    As he exined each mistake, there was no trace of impatience.

    His voice was deep and smooth, with a slight gravelly tone, and as Tessa listened, she found that math wasn''t nearly as dreadful as she had once thought.

    For problems with multiple methods, Stephen took his time to exin each approach in detail. Tessa''s initial resistance and dismissive attitude gradually gave way to admiration and respect. "Wow, Stephen, you''re amazing! It''s been years since high school, and you still remember all this so clearly."

    "Not everything," he replied. "I refreshed my memory by going through the textbook beforeing." After a brief pause, he gently tapped her on the head with his pen. "No need for all the formalities." During the summer of her sophomore year, Tessa was tutored by Stephen for two months.

    At the time, Stephen was a third-year student at Rivertown University. He chose to spend most of his summer at home, focusing on tutoring rather than going out.

    His days were filled with helping Tessa-whether that meant tutoring, reviewing her test papers, or grading assignments.

    Summer vacation was always short for high school students, and by the time Tessa went back to school, Stephen was still enjoying his break.

    Every day after school, she woulde home to find him lounging on the couch in her living room, ready to continue their tutoring sessions.

    Thanks to Stephen, Tessa''s math scores soared, jumping from a failing grade to an impressive 692.

    With math no longer a barrier, she thrived in all her other subjects and aced the SAT. She was epted into Rivertown University, where she eventually became Stephen''s junior.

    At that time, Tessa viewed Stephen as nothing more than a kind older brother.

    She admired and liked him, but there was no romantic feeling.

    So, when Samuel told her she was meant to marry into the Jacobson family and wed Stephen, she couldn''t bring herself to ept it.

    To her, Stephen was family-how could a sister marry her brother?

    As she got lost in these thoughts, the bedroom door creaked open. Zachary stood in the doorway, his eyes locked on her. "Have you packed everything?"

    "Yeah, almost," Tessa answered.

    He leaned casually against the doorframe. "Tessa, is there something you want to tell me?"

 Chapter 6

    Tessa looked up at Zachary with confusion in her eyes, asking, "What?"

    Zachary figured she was probably still upset and didn''t want to give him the gift just yet. That was fine; he could offer her a way out first. Gently, he said, "I''m sorry about my tone earlier at the shop. Don''t be mad, okay?"

    That should be enough, right?

    She sighed and looked up at him. With a serious expression, she replied, "I''m not mad."

    He dismissed her words. "You don''t mean it."

    "Think whatever you want," Tessa replied.

    Zachary instantly grew impatient at her response. "Tessa, I''ve already apologized. What more do you want from me?"

    Tessa continued with her packing. Then, she said tly, "I don''t need your apology."

    Zachary stared unblinkingly at her for a while. A momentter, he asked uneasily, "What about the gift?" Tessa turned to look at him. "What gift?"

    "Zion said he saw you buying a watch for me," Zachary borated. "Didn''t you get it to say sorry? I''m back now, so why aren''t you ready to bring it out?"

    Tessa was about to say it wasn''t for him, but he continued speaking, ignoring her, "That''s enough. It won''t be fun if you keep making a fuss."

    She suddenlyughed after hearing that.

    Frowning, he asked, "What are youughing about?"

    "Whatever you just said is hrious," Tessa replied, meeting his gaze. Then, she added, "I did buy a

    watch, but it isn''t for you. I don''t think I did anything wrong, so why should I apologize to you?"

    "It wasn''t for me? Then, who did you get it for?" Zachary''s eyes red with anger, and he clenched his fist subconsciously.

    "It''s none of your business," she responded nonchntly.

    "None of my business?" Zachary was furious. "I''m your boyfriend! How is it not my business when you are buying gifts for another man?"

    Compared to his anger, she was much calmer.

    She looked at Zachary in amusement, querying, "Aren''t you Wendy''s boyfriend?"

    Zachary exined instinctively, "Wendy and I aren''t in that kind of rtionship."

    His tone was much quieter than when he had used her earlier, and his exnation alsocked

    conviction due to his guilt. The rtionship he had with Wendy was better described as an affair rather than a romantic one.

    They had already crossed the line-doing things they shouldn''t have when Tessa was still officially his girlfriend.

    He liked Wendy for her outgoing and bold, flirtatious nature. Yet, he also liked Tessa for her beauty and gentle, considerate personality.

    Zachary didn''t want to tell Tessa just yet that he and Wendy had already gotten together.

    He tried to exin again. "My mom indeed had me go ring shopping with Wendy today, but the ring wasn''t for Wendy. We were only there to help my mom get one since she bought a new dress. She said she didn''t have any matching jewelry to go with it.''

    He continued, "She said Wendy has good taste and knows how to match things together. She asked me to take her along. We weren''t there just for rings.

    "We looked at nes, earrings, and bracelets as well. All of these need to be carefully chosen to match her new dress as a set. I know you misunderstood, but I was upset at the time and didn''t exin on purpose. I was just trying to make you jealous."

    "Jealous?" Tessa''s eyes were icy. "You''re aware I would get jealous?"

    "I''m sorry, Tessa..." he muttered.

    She replied coldly, "I hear your apology, but I won''t ept it. The gift was definitely not for you."

    Zachary''s voice suddenly rose several notches. "Then, who was it for?"

    "My fianc¨¦," came Tessa''s boration.

    "Heh, you''ll truly say anything to force me into marriage, won''t you?" Ridicule filled his eyes. "You''re implying I have to agree to marry you and be your fianc¨¦ before you''ll give me the gift. Then, you''ll forgive me, right?"

    Tessa frowned. How could this man be so full of himself?

    Where was his confidence from? Did he really think she couldn''t live without him?

    Disappointment was evident in Zachary''s eyes as he shook his head at Tessa. "Tessa, I thought you understood the vast distance between our statuses. I believed you would be sensible, but here you are, trying to force marriage on me over and over again. I''m really disappointed in you."

    She was dumbfounded.

    He turned and walked away after he finished talking. The bedroom door mmed shut with a loud bang. Tessa shook her head in resignation.

    She had originally nned to use today''s incident to finally break up with him. She wanted to tell Zachary that she was the heiress to the Yates family from Rivertown and was about to return home to get engaged to Stephen.

    But Zachary didn''t even give her a chance to speak.

    Tessa spected that Zachary was so certain she was determined to marry him because she had given him that confidence.

    She had always yed the role of the obedient, well-behaved girlfriend in the past. She never checked up

    on him, never got jealous, and never pried into his privacy. Other than physical intimacy, she almost always did whatever he asked.

    Perhaps this gave him the illusion that she couldn''t live without him.

    What Zachary didn''t know was that she had been so understanding because she had long known that he never intended for them to have a future together.

    A year ago, she had nned to take Zachary back to Rivertown and tell him about her identity as the Yates family''s heiress. However, she had identally overheard his conversation with Yanis, his mother, on the phone.

    Zachary had said, "Mom, don''t worry. I know you would never agree to let her marry into the Gomez family. I''m just dating her for fun. If it everes to marriage, it''ll have to go through you first, right? "I''m not a love-struck fool. I know how to distinguish between marriage and dating."

    What a clear distinction, indeed.

    Tessa knew from that moment on that Zachary never intended to go the distance with her.

    To put it bluntly, he didn''t like her all that much.

    However, she wasn''t the kind of woman who lived or died for love. She could pick herself up and move

    on. If Zachary just wanted to date, then so be it. She had only neededpanionship, emotional support, and a warm embrace in this unfamiliar city where she had no one to rely on.

    That was all.

    She had protected herself well, too. Her first kiss and her first night were still intact.

    Why didn''t she break up with him sooner?

    Because she still liked him at the time and had grown used to hispanionship. Emotions were

    Tessa never mentioned being the heiress of a wealthy family again after that incident. When she learned

    that she was just a substitute, she suddenly found it all meaningless.

    She could ept not having a future with Zachary and that he didn''t love her that much. However, she couldn''t ept him seeing her as a substitute for Wendy.

    She was Tessa, and she was her own person.

    ...

    Tessa hadn''t expected Yanis to look for her.

    Yanis was dressed in an elegant, form-fitting, deep blue dress. She was adorned with exquisite sapphire earrings and a matching ne. Therge gemstone on her hand also matched the color of her dress. She was just as Zachary described. She was the type of wealthy woman who would buy an entire set of jewelry to match a single dress.

    "You''re Tessa?" The wealthydy looked at her as if she were an unpleasant thing, her gaze full of criticism.

    Tessa greeted her politely, "Hello, Mrs. Gomez."

    "Hmm." Yanis stepped into the house, her eyes sweeping across the space before settling on Tessa. "I''ve heard about you and Zachary."

    She sat on the sofa with her legs together and angled to the side. She was the picture of elegance, yet the words she uttered were anything but.

    "How could a girl like you think she can marry into the Gomez family?"

 Chapter 7

    Tessa sat down on the single-seater couch next to Yanis. She kept herposure as she looked at Yanis steadily and said, "I''ve never intended to marry into the Gomez family."

    Yanis naturally didn''t believe Tessa. She gave Tessa a measured look from head to toe.

    So this was the youngdy Zachary had been dating for three years.

    Tessa''s looks were undeniably attractive, and her demeanor was rather refined. Although she came from

    an ordinary family, she didn''t carry the reserved and insecure attitude typical of people from humble backgrounds.

    Yanis had purposely said those words at the door earlier to embarrass Tessa, but she hadn''t expected Tessa to stay soposed. Tessa wasn''t submissive or arrogant when she saw Yanis and even spoke confidently.

    However, what did that matter?

    Tessa was just a gold-digger daydreaming of marrying into wealth. No matter how well she acted, she was still beneath their status.

    Yanis spoke with an air of tant superiority. "There''s no need to put on an act in front of me. I''m a woman too, and I know exactly what you are thinking.

    "I''m well aware that Zachary is popr with thedies, and it''s not easy for you to meet a wealthy heir like him. He must have given you a lot of money to spend, right?"

    Tessa replied, "I don''t care about his money."

    Yanis smiled disdainfully at Tessa''s response, her eyes gleaming coldly. "Why are you still pretending? I''ve seen plenty of girls like you acting holier-than-thou while still taking advantage of things. You say you don''t care, but if you didn''t, why did you go after Zachary in the first ce?"

    At that, Tessaughed. "Mrs. Gomez, are you saying that your son has nothing going for him other than his money?"

    "Why you!" Yanis was truly furious as her breathing became slightly more rapid. She red at Tessa and hissed, "You''ve got a sharp tongue! To think Zachary praised you for being gentle and understanding. I think he haspletely misjudged you!"

    Tessa unhurriedly picked up her cup and sipped her drink to soothe her throat.

    "You have no manners," Yanis said as she shot her a nce. "You didn''t even think of offering me a drink while I''m here."

    Tessa faked a smile and apologized, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gomez. There aren''t any extra cups here, and I''m sure you''ll definitely dislike using a cup I''ve used before. So I decided not to bother after giving it some thought.

    "After all, it''s not like you''re thirsty, right?"

    Yanis was so angry that she couldn''t even utter a word.

    Where on earth did Zachary find such an ill-mannered girl?

    Yanis took a slow breath, then continued speaking, "I''m here today to tell you that not just anyone can marry into the Gomez family. If you''re hoping to marry Zachary, it''s never going to happen!"

    Tessa hummed indifferently.

    Yanis rambled on, "Wendy is the daughter-inw of my choice. Not only is her family close to ours for generations, but she is also Zachary''s first love. I''m advising you to give up on this. Pack your things and leave soon so Wendy can take her rightful ce by his side!"

    Tessa''s lips curved into a faint smile as she recalled overhearing Zachary on the phone once. He had mentioned how the Gomez Group had some trouble with their cash flow. This caused many projects toe to a halt and resulted in significant losses.

    At the time, she had even considered injecting capital into the Gomez Group.

    Even though Zachary assumed she came from a poor family and never intended to marry her, they had still been together for three years. There were bound to be some feelings between them, and helping him out wasn''t entirely impossible.

    When she went to pick Zachary up from the party the other night, she had intended to discuss bringing investments into the Gomez Group.

    Samuel would definitely not invest since she had fallen out with her family.

    Her cousin, Uriah Somerton, was now the head of the Somerton family. Somerton Group was thriving and had be one of the top tenpanies in the countryst year under his leadership. Uriah had always doted on her. Tessa was sure if she asked, she would have been able to secure investments for the Gomez Group without issue.

    But that very night, she overheard Zachary saying she was nothing more than a stand-in for Wendy. Recalling this, Tessa pulled her thoughts back to the present. She said to Yanis, "Don''t worry. I''m heading home in a couple of days and won''t being back again."

    Yanis hadn''t expected it to be this easy to get Tessa to back off and was momentarily stunned, thinking, "Tessa is this easy to get rid of? She''s not even asking for a single penny?"

    Something felt off to Yanis, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.

    Tessa nced down at her watch, mentioning, "That''s all for now. I have some matters to handle in a bit, so I''ll take my leave."

    She stood up, went to her room to grab her bag, and hurried out the door-all without waiting for Yanis to respond.

    Yanis was stunned. Tessa left just like that?

    "She is too rude!" Yanis fumed once she recovered and muttered to herself angrily. "The guest hasn''t even said anything about leaving, and she''s gone! Does she even have any respect for me?" Yanis had specifically chosen her most extravagant and expensive jewelry today to show this unsophisticated, poor girl the vast gap between her and Zachary.

    Before she came over, she had nned to intimidate Tessa and make her serve her properly. She had even imagined Tessa crying over the phone to Zachary toin about her. She never expected things to turn out like this.

    Tessa had already left, and Yanis didn''t want to stay for any longer either. Yanis stormed out of the vi, already thinking about how to express her dissatisfaction with Tessa to Zachary.

    She was utterly and thoroughly unhappy with this ill-mannered girl!

    The chauffeur had been waiting at the door. Yanis had just gotten into the car when she received a call from Wendy.

    She took a deep breath to calm her restless emotions. Then, she answered the call fondly, "Wendy, let me tell you, this girlfriend of Zachary''s has no manners. I have just experienced it firsthand, and she was truly what they say about how poverty breeds terrible people!"

    Wendy felt a rush of joy in her heart. This was great! With Tessa having offended Yanis, even if Zachary didn''t want to break up with Tessa, their rtionship wouldn''tst much longer.

    Wendy said gently, "Mrs. Gomez, please calm down. Don''t lower yourself to the level of that country bumpkin.

    In her eyes, poor people were the same as farm girls. Even if Tessa wasn''t from the countryside, there was still no difference to her.

    Yanis said, "You''re still the lovable one. That unruly girl said she would be returning to her hometown in a few days and wouldn''t be returning. At least she''s being smart."

    "Did she really say that?" Wendy asked. "Is she nning to end things with Zachary?"

    Yanis replied, "That''s for sure. Even if she doesn''t break up with him, I''ll make sure they do. With the way she treated me today, there''s no way she''s staying with Zachary!"

    "That''s great, then," Wendymented. "Are you heading back to the manor now, Mrs. Gomez? I''lle over and keep youpany."

    ...

    After leaving Evergreen Vi, Tessa headed straight to thew firm to resign.

    She had worked there for the past three years. Tessa started as an intern andter became a practicingwyer. This small firm had witnessed her growth.

    Her assistant, Molly Fisher, had just graduated from university this year. Molly was in her early twenties and three years younger than Tessa.

    As soon as Molly heard Tessa was leaving, her eyes instantly welled up with tears. "Tessa, why are you suddenly resigning out of the blue?"

    "I have some family matters." Tessa had initially thought resigning wasn''t a big deal, but seeing Molly on the verge of tears made her feel a little sad.

    Molly and Tessa were not just ordinary colleagues, after all.

 Chapter 8

    A year ago, Molly had broken up with her boyfriend, and he handed her a bill demanding repayment. The bill showed that throughout their two-year rtionship, he had transferred more than 50 thousand dors to her.

    Molly refused to pay, and her ex-boyfriend sued her. She hade to thew firm for help, but the otherwyers were all out in court. Tessa was the only one avable.

    "It wasn''t like that at all." Molly sobbed with heaving breaths. "We lived together for two years. We agreed from the start to split the rent, utilities, and living expenses evenly. He said he would transfer me 2000 dors each month to cover the expenses, and I would contribute the same amount."

    "I didn''t think too much of it at the time and just did what he said," she said, continuing her story. "Who knew that he would demand I pay him back after we broke up? He imed those transfers were mary gifts meant for marriage. Now that we are no longer together, he said I should return the money.

    "But that money was for everyday expenses! How can it be considered a gift? The actual gifts he gave me over the past two years didn''t even add up to 500 dors, so how dare he sue me?"

    Molly''s sobbing intensified the more she spoke. "That 2000 dors a month were living expenses from my parents, too. I''m just a university student, so where am I supposed toe up with 50 thousand dors to pay him back?

    "I don''t dare to tell my parents, either. If they found out I was living with a guy off-campus, my dad would kill me. Tessa, please help me. I''m really at my wit''s end..."

    It was ironic, really. Molly was aw student, and she actually fell for the scumbag''s tricks. It truly was a textbook case of a love-blinded woman falling for a jerk, getting swindled, and losing everything in the

    process.

    Tessa sighed helplessly and greatly pitied the young woman in front of her.

    Normally,wyers wouldn''t take on cases from clients who cannot even afford their fees, but Tessa was different. Not only did she take on the case, but she even lent Molly the money to pay the legal fees. Tessa had thought at the time that Molly''s situation was already difficult enough. If no one helped her, she feared Molly might act recklessly out of despair.

    Lawyer fees weren''t paid directly to the representing attorney. The payment was instead transferred by the client to thew firm, after which it would be paid to thewyer as a sry.

    At that time, Tessa had just started her legal career and was earning only 5000 dors a month as an associatewyer at the firm. She added Molly on WhatsApp without any hesitation and lent her the money to cover the legal fees.

    Tessa worked hard to gather crucial evidence after taking on the case. She won thewsuit in the end, and Molly was both impressed and grateful. Upon graduating from university, Molly came to the firm to work as Tessa''s assistant.

    ...

    At present, Molly asked with red-rimmed eyes, "Tessa, I''ve just registered for my license and can''t leave yet. Can Ie to look for you once my internship is over?"

    Tessa was stunned for a moment, not expecting Molly''s request.

    She smiled warmly and gently replied, "Of course, you can. My home is in Rivertown. If you want to join me there, just contact me when the timees."

    "That''s great!" Mollyughed through her tears. "I''ll follow you for life, Tessa! Wherever you go, I''ll go. You''ll have to put up with me as your shadow!"

    "Of course!" Tessa replied.

    ...

    In the director''s office at thew firm, the director-a bespectacled middle-aged man-looked at Tessa''s resignation letter in confusion. He asked, "Tessa, why are you suddenly resigning? Are you facing any difficulties at work?"

    Tessa shook her head. "No, sir. There are some matters at home that I have to go back to. I know I should have given a month''s notice, but this came up unexpectedly. I''m very sorry."

    She added, "I''ve already handed over most of my work, but I still have a case in ten days for an appete hearing. Once that is done, I''ll be heading home. I just wanted to let you know in advance."

    The director was silent for a moment before he replied, "Well, since that''s how it is, okay then. I wish you all the best in your future."

    Tessa left thew firm and walked aimlessly down the street.

    Night fell, and the city lights flickered on. The evening breeze rustled through the treetops.

    A sudden feeling of loneliness swelled in Tessa''s chest. She was about to leave the city she had lived in for the past three years.

    She remembered when she first arrived in Haverford. All her banking cards had been frozen by Samuel, and she only had a few thousand dors of cash on her. She stayed in a hotel for three days.

    During those three days, she found a job and rented a low-cost apartment near thew firm.

    The rent and deposit were paid in advance for three months, leaving her almost penniless. She could only

    rely on her best friend living in Rivertown for financial support to afford food.

    The low-cost apartmentplex had a mix of all kinds of people, and the security was poor. Not long after Tessa moved in, she was confronted by a drunk knocking on her door.

    Every night, she would be so terrified that she would hide under the covers, shivering. She had been too scared to open the door.

    When she reported it to thendlord, he simply said there was nothing he could do about it. Tessa helplessly had no choice but to move out, only to have her deposit maliciously withheld by her heartlessndlord.

    At first, she politely asked for her deposit back, but the unscrupulousndlord refused to refund it. Not only that, but he insulted her using every foul word imaginable.

    In a fit of anger, Tessa reported thendlord for failing to provide an invoice and for tax evasion. She also reported him for safety vitions. As if that wasn''t enough, she immediately went to court to filewsuits for breach of contract and verbal abuse.

    Thendlord was left in a real bind. Before the case was even officially filed in court, the unscrupulousndlord refunded her deposit.

    Tessa withdrew thewsuit for breach of contract but insisted on pursuing the case for verbal abuse. In the end, thendlord lost thewsuit and had topensate her.

    She suddenly chuckled at the memory. That must have been the most humiliating time of her life. Later, she heard from the girl who lived next door that the drunk had been beaten up shortly after Tessa moved out. He had probably provoked someone he shouldn''t have. The unscrupulousndlord also disappeared after that.

    Tessa only felt it was a case of what goes aroundes around.

    The first time she met Zachary, she was still aw clerk. She had been apanying awyer from the firm to discuss the signing of the legal advisory contract with a smallpany under the Gomez Group. Zachary happened to be inspecting thepany that day. ording to him, he fell in love with Tessa at first sight.

    He pursued her aggressively after that. He was attentive to every little thing and was also great at providing emotional support. During that time, he always seemed to appear whenever she needed him the most.

    Once they had gotten together, Zachary treated her very well. They did have some sweet moments together.

    The turning point happened on the night of their first anniversary.

    They both had a bit to drink. Zachary wanted to take their rtionship to the next level, and he

    approached Tessa to embrace her. When he leaned in to kiss her lips, she pushed him away forcefully in a panic.

    Zachary looked hurt, his voice hoarse as he asked, "Why?"

    She was so nervous she stuttered, "I... I''m not ready yet. Give... Give me some time."

    After that incident, Zachary wasn''t as kind to her as before. Later on, she still wasn''t ready to take their rtionship to the next level and was even unwilling to kiss him.

    Tessa couldn''t really exin why she was so hesitant. It could be because it was her first rtionship, and she didn''t want to rush it. Perhaps it was also because she knew Zachary had kissed many women and slept with a number of them as well.

    She had subconsciously felt he was dirty, and physically, she couldn''t ept it.

    Whatever the reason, she only felt grateful for her choices now that she looked back.

    Zachary wasn''t home when Tessa returned to the vi. She took a shower and fell into a deep sleep.

    In ten days, she would be able to leave this ce.

    That was great.

 Chapter 9

    Tessa woke up from her sleep naturally, and it was already 10:00 am when she opened her eyes.

    "Ahh!!!" She stretchedzily. "Not having to go to work feels amazing."

    She got up from bed, washed up, and went downstairs for breakfast.

    The housekeeper, Emma Grant, had prepared breakfast for two. Tessa nced at the empty seat across from hers but said nothing.

    Emma, noticing that Tessa hade down, asked curiously, "Ms. Yates, isn''t Mr. Gomezing down for breakfast today?"

    Tessa took a mouthful of her oatmeal porridge before replying, "He didn''te homest night, so he probably won''t be eating."

    "Oh," Emma said. She realized she had spoken out of turn and turned back toward the kitchen without further questions.

    After finishing her breakfast, Tessa received a message from Stephen. He asked, "Tess, should we have the engagement gown custom-made or go with a brand''stest seasonal collection?"

    Was it still possible to have a gown custom-made in time?

    Tessa wasn''t sure when the engagement date was, either. She asked through text, "When is the engagement date?"

    Stephen texted back, "It''s not set yet. We''ll decide when you''re done there and back in Rivertown." She messaged in response, "Okay, I should be done with everything here in nine days."

    He said, "Alright."

    Worried that a custom-made gown wouldn''t be ready in time, Tessa replied, "Let''s go with a brand''s new season collection. I''ll go pick one."

    Stephen responded, "Okay, let me know once you have chosen."

    Tessa was about to exit WhatsApp when a notification appeared from Zachary''s chat. She pressed on it and saw there was a video.

    In the dimly lit private room, a drunk Zachary leaned into Wendy''s arms. He murmured, "Dee Dee, you''re finally back. I... I knew you woulde back... I''ve been waiting for you for five years..."

    The background noise was filled with rowdy cheering. Tessa vaguely recognized several voices, some of which were Jodie and Zachary''s friends.

    They were all people she knew.

    In the video, Wendy held Zachary with her head lowered. She smiled softly at him, "Zachary, you''re drunk."

    He nuzzled into Wendy''s embrace as his voice came in fragments. "I''m... I''m not drunk. I''m very much sober. You''re Wendy Cox, and you''re the one I love the most. I didn''t misspeak, right? Look, I''m sober..." In the background, someone asked, "Zachary, if Wendy is the one you love most, then what about Tessa?"

    Zachary said, "Who''s Tessa? I... I only love Dee Dee..."

    "Wendy, looks like Zachary can''t live without you." Jodie''s voice rang out. "Look at him, he''s clinging to you after he''s gotten drunk, and you''re all he sees."

    A hint of mockery shed in Tessa''s eyes at that.

    She had never heard herself being addressed as Jodie''s sister-inw in the three years she had been with Zachary.

    It was hardly surprising, though. Those people never saw her as Zachary''s girlfriend, after all.

    "How thick-skinned can Tessa be? Wendy''s back, and she''s still refusing to leave. How utterly clueless of her." The one who spoke was Jodie''s best friend. She was the same woman who imed that the ne she gifted was fake and had always turned her nose up at Tessa.

    Jodie''s voice quickly chimed in. "How could an ordinary woman like her ever let go of a scion like Zachary so easily?"

    Tessa lowered her gaze, and her lips curled into a cold sneer. Jodie would never say such things to her face. Tessa was now certain that the disdain she had seen in Jodie''s eyes on her birthday was not an illusion.

    Jodie acted close and friendly with Tessa on the surface, but in reality, she was no different from the rest of them. She genuinely looked down on Tessa.

    "Don''t worry, Wendy. We''re all on your side."

    "Yeah! We don''t like that Tessa, either. She should know her status and stop dreaming about breaking into our group."

    "I think that Tessa has been reading too many romance novels about the domineering CEO falling in love. Her mind is full of marrying into a rich family. It''s hrious! She probably doesn''t even realize she''s just a clown in our eyes."

    "Exactly, she''s not even in the same league as us. Zachary was just ying with her. Now that Wendy is back, Tessa should just get lost."

    Tessa was as calm as a stillke.

    She knew that Wendy had posted this video to assert her im over Zachary. It was also to humiliate her, forcing her to face reality and leave Zachary as soon as possible.

    That was exactly what Wendy had in mind.

    Wendy sent the video, imagining that Tessa would be heartbroken and cry uncontrobly after watching it. She pictured Tessa breaking up with Zachary afterward, then packing her things in dejection and scrambling back home.

    She could never have expected that the words of those people in the video had no impact on Tessa whatsoever.

    Zachary was still clinging to Wendy in the video, muttering sweet nothings. Tessa found it disgusting and immediately exited the video without watching further.

    Her fingers danced across the screen of the phone as she typed a message, "I''m definitely not in the same league as you people."

    Wendy saw the message, and her lips curled into a smirk. She quickly replied using Zachary''s WhatsApp, "At least you still have some sense."

    Tessa scoffed lightly when she read the message. A small business like Gomez Group couldn''t evenpare to one of the subsidiarypanies under her family''s empire. The profits they made every year were like nothingpared to the investments that Samuel casually poured into a project.

    The Yates family had been in business for four generations. By her generation, they were one of the top ten wealthiest and most influential families in the country. Tessa and amon scion like Zachary were certainly not in the same social ss.

    That group of Zachary''s could never have imagined that Tessa''sst name was the same Yates as Samuel''s.

    This little incident didn''t affect her mood at all.

    It was rare to have a break, and Tessa didn''t go anywhere today. Instead, she stayed in her room and spent the entire day browsing the official websites of major brands, selecting a gown for her engagement. Tessa finally settled on three gowns after much deliberation, but she was still indecisive.

    The first gown was an A-line gown with a champagne-colored base and light pink embroidery with diamonds scattered over it. The gown was decorated with three delicate pearl chains on each side. They started at the neckline, diagonally wrapping over the upper arm, and continuing to the back. The gown was dazzling and sweet, perfect for a youngdy.

    The second gown was a bluish-white strapless gown with a circle of roses adorning the chest. It was cinched at the waist and hips, and the skirt was a mermaid style that trailed on the floor. The overall design was mature and elegant.

    The third was a cream-colored off-shoulder princess tulle gown. The outeryer was a delicate, white tulle. A few scattered blush pink rose petals adorned the skirt, giving it a romantic and graceful style. She posted pictures of the three gowns on her social media. The caption was, "Having trouble choosing. Can everyone help me pick the best-looking one?"

    Within just ten minutes of posting, she received many likes andments.

    Stephen: "They all look great. Just buy them all and change between them if you like."

    Her best friend from childhood, Sienna Ziegler, also liked andmented on the post.

    Sienna: "Wow, Tess, your taste is amazing! All three suit you well. Let Stephen buy them all, it''s not like money is an issue."

    Another best friend, Naomi Carlson,mented as well, "Buy, buy, buy! Princess Tess looks amazing in anything!"

    Molly: "Wow, wow, wow! Something is happening! Why are you picking out gowns, Tessa? Are you getting married?"

    Tessa scrolled through the sea of likes and well-wishes from friends and family, but a fewments stuck out like a sore thumb.

    Jodie couldn''t respond to that.

    Zion: "Tessa, what is this post about..."

    Andy Lennon: "Tessa, what a dream you dare to have, huh? This is hrious!"

    One of her colleagues wrote, "These are all new releases from luxury brands. Before showing off, maybe

    you should check the prices first... Don''t even think about buying them; you can''t even afford to rent them."

    Another colleague: "So wealthy. Your life is my dream."

    Zachary was puzzled.

    Tessa raised an eyebrow when she saw thement. It looked like he had sobered up.

    Just as she was thinking this, she received a message from Zachary. He wrote, "Delete that post!"

    Tessa replied, "Nope, not doing that."

    Zachary texted back angrily, "Are you publicly forcing my hand in marriage now? Didn''t you listen to what I told you before?"

    She replied with a flippant "Oh."

    "Tessa, knock it off now," came Zachary''s text.

    Tessa ignored him after that.

 Chapter 10

    Tessa called Stephen, and the phone was quickly answered. Stephen''s voice was gentle as he spoke, "Tess, did you like the three gowns?"

    "Yeah," Tessa replied. "Which one do you think looks the best?"

    He seemed to chuckle on the other end of the line. His voice was full of affection. "Didn''t I say that if you like them, just buy all of them? I''ve already had my assistant order all three."

    "That quickly? I just posted about them a little while ago." She was surprised.

    Stephen replied, "I was worried they would sell out if we waited too long. The gowns are limited editions." "Okay. I''m sorry for the trouble, Stephen," Tessa responded.

    "Tess, you''re now my fianc¨¦e. We''re family, so there''s no need to worry about whether it''s troublesome or not," Stephen reminded her.

    Although his words had some truth to them, Tessa still couldn''t fully embody the role of his fianc¨¦e just yet. In her heart, he was still the patient, older brother figure from next door who used to tutor her.

    "By the way, Tess, it''s inconvenient for you to get a cab in Haverford. So, I bought you a car," he added casually. "The paperwork has just been finished. Give me your address, and I''ll have someone deliver it to you."

    Tessa felt embarrassed hearing this. There was no way Stephen didn''t know about how she had gone as far as to run away from home to avoid the arranged marriage with him. Samuel even froze her cards. She definitely didn''t have a car or a house in Haverford, and she lived like a regr working-ss person. Although her two best friends had talked about being her "sugar mommies", Tessa had turned them down. She had epted some money from her friends for the first two months as a temporary measure. When her job stabilizedter on, she stopped epting their financial assistance.

    Tessa also paid back the money she borrowed from them, little by little, after she started earning a sry. Yet, Stephen didn''t me her for running to Haverford to escape from marrying him, and now he was even offering to buy her a car.

    She felt a surge of guilt and gripped her phone tightly. "There''s no need. I''m fine with taking a cab. It''s pretty convenient."

    Stephen sounded hurt. "Tess, are you being so polite because you''re still not willing to marry me?"

    Tessa shook her head without thinking but then realized a momentter that they were on a call. Stephen couldn''t see her expression and actions through the phone.

    She exined gently, "No, Stephen. I''ve agreed to the marriage, so I''m definitely willing. I just thought that since I''ll be back in Rivertown in a few days, there''s no need to buy a car now."

    He replied, "It''s no problem. When you are back in Rivertown, I''ll have someone drive the car back for you."

    "But..." Tessa still wanted to refuse.

    "Aren''t you going to a neighboring city for a trial in a few days? It''ll be more convenient if you drive," Stephen suggested.

    Sounding surprised, she asked, "How did you know I have a trial in a neighboring city in a few days?" "I saw your Instagram Stories two months ago," Stephen said.

    Tessa froze for a moment. The trial in the next few days had indeed been scheduled two months ago, for the 25th of September. It was to be at the state appete court in the neighboring city.

    She had casually posted on her Instagram Stories joking about apany-funded vacation. She said that after the trial was over, she wanted to have a te of chili garlic linguine she had been craving in that city and visit a famous tourist spot afterward.

    Stephen''s voice carried a gentle hint of amusement. "It''s much more convenient with a car. You can visit the nearby scenic spots after the trial."

    At that moment, Stephen stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows of the CEO''s office at the top of the corporate headquarters. He gazed down at the glittering city lights with eyes filled with tenderness.

    God knew how badly he had wanted to buy her a car, a house, or send her money when he first found out how difficult Tessa''s life in Haverford was three years ago.

    Yet, he wascking an official status as her fianc¨¦ then. He knew she wouldn''t ept gifts from him if he gave them to her rashly.

    Fortunately, the situation was different now. Tessa had agreed to the arranged marriage with him, and now he had a rightful reason to give her gifts.

    Tessa paused for a moment after hearing Stephen''s words, feeling a stir in her chest. It felt like a pebble had dropped into her heart, sending ripples across her emotions.

    Her Instagram Stories were only visible for 24 hours, and sometimes she forgot what she had posted after

    a while. She didn''t expect Stephen to remember them so clearly.

    Zachary had never cared about what she posted. There were times she had informed Zachary

    beforehand about where she was traveling for work. Yet, on the day of the tip, he would call and ask why she wasn''t in Haverford.

    Tessa had mentioned several times to Zachary where she wanted to travel, but he never took it to heart. They had never visited any of the ces she had wanted to go since two years ago.

    So this was what it felt like to be cared for.

    Tessa stopped refusing Stephen''s gift and gave him the address to Zachary''s vi.

    Stephen said, "You''ll be home tomorrow morning, right? I''ll have someone bring the car over during that time."

    "I''ll be home," Tessa replied.

    ...

    Zachary returned with Wendy not long after Tessa ended her call with Stephen.

    Tessa was watching TV when they walked into the first-floor living room. She nced at the two of them out of the corner of her eye and said nothing.

    Zachary didn''t speak either, but Wendy greeted her first, "Ms. Yates, we meet again."

    Tessa was slumped against the couch with her eyes fixed on the legal drama ying on TV. She didn''t respond to Wendy.

    Wendy wasn''t bothered and smiled as she approached Tessa. She sat on the couch and asked, "Ms. Yates, do you usually enjoy watching these kinds of shows?"

    Zachary muttered an "I''m going to shower" to no one in particr and headed upstairs.

    "You watched the video, didn''t you?" Wendy''s smile disappeared as soon as he left, and her expression shifted entirely. She said, "The person Zachary loves is me."

    Tessa didn''t care who Zachary loved. She just nodded without even sparing Wendy a nce, answering, "Yeah, yeah. I know."

    Wendy was clearly irritated by Tessa''s dismissive attitude. She couldn''t hide the disdain in her eyes. "You''re really good at pretending to be calm. Let''s see how long you can keep it up."

    Tessa replied coldly, "I''m not as good as you at pretense."

    Wendy scoffed and got up to head upstairs. "Zachary, I''ll shower with you."

    She turned around to give Tessa a provocative smile, but unfortunately for Wendy, Tessa didn''t even look at her.

    At dinner, Zachary and Wendy sat together on one side, while Tessa was alone on the other side of the table.

    Emma set down a te of nched Brussels sprouts, saying, "All the dishes are served."

    Tessa frowned and asked, "Emma, why is it just these today?"

    The table wasden with foods that had bitter greens in them: kale, arug, pickled olives, Brussels sprouts, dandelion greens, and endives-everything sharp and bitter, with not a single meaty dish in sight. Zachary answered calmly, "These are all Wendy''s favorites. She loves bitter-tasting vegetables." "Bitter-tasting vegetables?" Tessa rified with a half-smile. "Sounds like you''re trying to tell me I''m tasting the bitterness of betrayal."

    "Tessa! What''s wrong with you now?" Zachary''s expression darkened. "You can eat whatever you want, but don''t speak nonsense!"

    Tessa''s gaze locked on the marks on Zachary''s neck, which stood out like a sore thumb. Wendy had deliberately ced the kiss marks there for her to see.

    Tessa smiled at the furious man across from her. "You know it better than anyone whether I said anything inappropriate."

    With a sour expression, he responded, "Eat if you want to or don''t. Also, Wendy has no ce to stay, so she''ll be living here for the next few days. We might be eating vegetarian often from now on. If you can''t stand it, you can cook for yourself."

    Although they had Emma, Zachary wouldn''t allow her to make a couple more dishes. If Tessa

    remembered correctly, he wasn''t particrly fond of vegetables, so this was clearly meant to put her in an awkward position.

    Zachary was obviously going out of his way to make Tessa ufortable, even going as far as to have vegetarian meals with Wendy every day. It was truly a case of hurting himself just to try and hurt her. Tessa knew Zachary was still angry about the watch, but she had no intention of exining herself or apologizing.

    She hadn''t done anything wrong.

    Tessa put down her fork and stood up to leave.

    It''s fine if she didn''t want to eat. Who can''t just order takeout?

    The next day, Stephen had the car delivered.

 Chapter 11

    The icy blue Bentley Continental GT was a breathtaking sight, its distinctive color catching Tessa''s eye instantly.

    She admired the car.

    na

    A man in a suit stepped out respectfully and handed her the keys. "Ms. Yates, this car is a gift from Mr. Jacobson."

    Tessa epted the keys, her heart stirring slightly.

    Stephen was truly generous. This car was worth over four million.

    "Thank you," she replied.

    "You''re wee. If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." The man gave a polite bow, his demeanor respectful.

    "Okay."

    As soon as the man left, she received a call from Stephen.

    "How do you like the car?" he asked, his tone casual, as if he were simply inquiring about her meal.

    A four-million-dor car, mentioned as nonchntly as if it were a head of cabbage from the market.

    In their social circle, suchvish gifts for a fianc¨¦e weremon. But since she had been living a simple

    life for the past three years, she felt a little disconnected from that world and found herself taken aback by the gesture.

    "I love it. Thank you, Stephen," Tessa replied.

    "I''m d you like it. I remembered you like blue," Stephen said, his voice deep andced with a subtle charm.

    Tessa was taken aback. "How did you know?"

    As far as she could recall, she had never mentioned to Stephen that she liked blue.

    Stephen chuckled softly on the other end of the line. "When I tutored you that year, your notebooks and pencil case were all light blue," he said.

    Tessa was surprised he remembered such a small detail.

    She did love blue, and she had been captivated when she firstid eyes on the light blue Bentley.

    "The moment I saw this car, I knew you''d love it," Stephen said warmly. "It''s a smaller model, perfect for a woman. Why don''t you give it a try?"

    "Sure. I''ll try itter."

    After hanging up the phone, Tessa sat in the car, her hands gripping the steering wheel. She didn''t start the engine right away, and her mind was swirling with mixed emotions.

    Though she had her driver''s license and had been behind the wheel plenty of times over the past three years, she had always driven Zachary''s car.

    Meanwhile, her car remained untouched, gathering dust in the underground garage of Rivertown Vi. For the past three years with Zachary, Tessa often felt more like his chauffeur than his girlfriend.

    Zachary loved to party, and whenever he went out drinking and didn''t want to drive, he would call her to pick him up.

    She had also heard from Zachary''s friends that when he broke up with his ex-girlfriend, he had gifted her a BMW worth over 800,000 dors.

    Despite knowing that Tessa''s job required frequent travel for court hearings, client meetings, and

    negotiations, Zachary had never offered to buy her a car.

    It wasn''t that Tessa was interested in his car, but when shepared Zachary to Stephen, the difference in their care and attention was striking.

    Zachary''s affection always felt somewhat insincere.

    As Tessa was lost in thought, she suddenly heard a scream.

    "Wow! This car is absolutely gorgeous! I''ve always dreamed of owning one, but I just couldn''t bring myself

    to do it," Wendy''s voice echoed.

    Tessa nced out the window and spotted Wendy and Zachary not far off.

    They were walking toward the car.

    Wendy hadn''t expected to find her dream car, a cial blue Bentley Continental, parked right outside Zachary''s house.

    It was the car she''d always longed for, the one she thought she''d never have.

    Although her family had always been on friendly terms with the Gomez family, they were far from wealthy. At best, they were middle ss.

    With her father''spany facing financial struggles in recent years, they were now relying on her

    marriage to the Gomez family to secure some support from the Gomez Group.

    As she caught sight of the car, Wendy couldn''t conceal her excitement. She walked over and touched it repeatedly, as though she had never seen such luxury before.

    "Zachary, take a picture of me."

    Standing next to the car, Wendy was adjusting her hair and admiring her reflection in the tinted window. The ss was one-way, allowing those inside to see out but obscuring the view from the outside.

    Tessa, sitting in the driver''s seat, watched Wendy with a look of amusement, as though she were observing a monkey at the zoo.

    Just as Wendy was lost in her self-admiration, Tessa rolled down the window, and their eyes met. "Hello," Tessa greeted her with a sweet smile.

    Wendy was stunned.

    "Tessa? Why are you here?" Wendy asked, looking as though she''d seen a ghost.

    At that moment, Zachary walked up to the car.

    Seeing Tessa inside, he frowned. "Why did you rent a Bentley?" he asked, assuming without question that she had rented the car.

    Wendy recovered and put on a mocking smile. "Ms. Yates, renting a luxury car like this for a photo shoot isn''t exactly cheap, is it? I bet just one picture costs as much as your monthly sry."

    Zachary''s frown deepened, and his disdain was unmistakable. "Tessa, you''re renting this car for a photo? Are you out of your mind?"

    Wendyughed. "Yeah, Ms. Yates, we all know how much you earn. Even if you post a picture on social media, people will just think you''re showing off. What''s the point?"

    Tessa looked at Wendy with amusement. "You seem to know a lot about renting luxury cars. Have you ever rented one yourself?"

    The smile on Wendy''s face faded because she had done so.

    Back then, all the socialites were showing off their cars and designer bags on social media, and Wendy couldn''t help but feel envious. She begged her father to buy her a luxury car, but he told her they couldn''t afford it and advised her not topare herself to others.

    Determined to outshine her friends, she rented a Lamborghini and took countless photos to post online. Now, when she thought about it, the embarrassment she had once felt from being exposed had faded, reced by a sense of relief.

    She had rented a Lamborghini that cost over a million, far more expensive than the car Tessa had rented. Although she had indeed rented it, she would never admit that to Zachary.

    Tilting her chin up, Wendy replied with a hint of arrogance, "I don''t need to rent one. The Lamborghini I drove while abroad was far more expensive than yours."

    Tessa raised an eyebrow. "Oh, really? Then, why haven''t I ever seen you driving it?"

    Without missing a beat, Wendy lied smoothly, "I got tired of it. Sports cars are cool, but they''re not really practical for women. I actually just bought a Panamera. I''ll bring it over for you to take photos, no charge." Her tone dripped with disdain.

    It was true that she had a Panamera, but it was a second-hand car that someone had traded in.

    Her family''s financial situation had taken a serious turn for the worse. Her father''s business had been

    losing money year after year, and they had even been forced to mortgage their mansion.

    If it weren''t for her desire to impress Zachary, she wouldn''t have splurged on a car just to keep up appearances.

    "Oh," Tessa drawled, "I see. You wanted to take a photo, didn''t you? How about I let you borrow mine?" Wendy''s expression darkened. "That won''t be necessary."

    Zachary stepped in, saying, "Tessa, I never knew you were so vain."

 Chapter 12

    Tessa gave a nonchnt smile, replying, "Well, that''s because you don''t really know me."

    A mischievous glint sparkled in her eyes as she teased Wendy, "Ms. Cox, are you sure you don''t want a photo? If not, I''m about to drive off."

    Wendy''s face flushed with anger. She desperately wanted to take a picture, but with Tessa still sitting in the car, she couldn''t muster the courage to ask.

    "I don''t care," Wendy snapped stubbornly.

    "Alright, then. Bye!" Tessa waved and stepped on the gas, speeding off.

    The blue Bentley vanished from sight.

    Wendy snapped angrily, "Zachary, how could you fall for someone so materialistic?"

    Zachary rubbed his temples. "She wasn''t like this before. I don''t know what''s gotten into hertely. First, she demanded marriage, and now she''s renting a car."

    She crossed her arms and looked at him with a knowing gaze. "She''s probably feeling threatened because I''ve been spending time with you. Renting the car is likely her way of trying to fit into our circle." Wendy crossed her arms and sighed, her eyes brimming with pity.

    "Tsk tsk, it''s a shame. Rented things are still just rented. All she can do is pose for pictures with it. How pathetic."

    "That''s enough. It''s embarrassing," Zachary muttered before turning and returning to the vi.

    Tessa drove around for a while before finally pulling into a paid parking lot near the viplex. She didn''t want to park her car in Zachary''s garage, and it wasn''t the right time to tell him the truth. She had originally nned to tell Zachary about her family background in person, but now, she had second thoughts.

    That night, as usual, the table was filled with various vegetarian dishes.

    She ced the meal she had ordered from a specialty restaurant onto the table and sat down. She opened the box casually, and the rich aroma instantly filled the room.

    Zachary couldn''t help but nce at the food she had ordered.

    The barbecue and lobster looked mouthwatering, and the spicy scent was incredibly tempting. Before long, his mouth began to water.

    However, when he looked at his own dishes, they seemed nd and unappetizing, leaving him with no appetite.

    Tessa slipped on a pair of disposable gloves and started peeling the lobster.

    Zachary used to love lobster too, and whenever they ate it together, she would always peel it for him.

    He swallowed hard, trying to act casual as he nced at Tessa, silently hoping she''d put a piece of the peeled lobster onto his te.

    But instead, after peeling one, Tessa popped it into her mouth and savored it.

    Noticing Zachary''s gaze, she turned to him with a mouthful and asked, "What? Why are you staring at me like that?"

    Zachary feigned a cough to cover his embarrassment and said indifferently, "Can''t you eat something that doesn''t smell so strong?"

    Before Tessa could respond, Wendy interjected, "Oh dear, people from less affluent backgrounds tend to prefer spicy food. Ms. Yates, your taste is a bit too strong for this setting. Perhaps you could eat it outside?"

    Zachary''s expression darkened.

    He had been eagerly anticipating the meal, only to have Wendy suggest that poorer people like spicy food.

    Tessa, licking her lips, peeled another lobster and taunted, "Ms. Cox, it seems you don''t know Zachary very well. Why not ask him if he likes it?"

    Wendy was taken aback and turned to Zachary. "Zachary, you..."

    Zachary''s eyebrows twitched as he forced a smile and picked up a piece of vegetable. "Forget it. Don''t mind her. Let''s eat."

    Meanwhile, Tessa hummed a tune as she finished an entire box of spicy lobster and barbecue, feeling thoroughly satisfied.

    After the meal, Wendy wandered around the living room and remarked, "Zachary, these curtains are hideous, and this vase doesn''t match the rest of the room."

    She covered her nose as she looked at the flowers in the vase. "And I''m allergic to pollen, so can we get rid of these flowers?"

    The curtains had been changed by Tessa, the vase on the table had been purchased by her, and the flowers had been arranged by her as well. Wendy was probably aware of this, which made her criticism feel deliberate.

    Zachary replied casually, "If you don''t like it, we can change it."

    His gaze lingered on Tessa for a moment before he muttered, "Since you''re allergic, let''s just throw them away."

    Tessa watched the two of them quietly, saying nothing.

    After all, it wasn''t her house, and she didn''t care.

    But Wendy misinterpreted Tessa''s silence, thinking she was upset. A triumphant gleam shed in her eyes as she thought, "Tessa, you lost."

    Zachary called the maid and ordered her to throw away the vase and flowers.

    The maid hesitated, ncing at Tessa with a troubled expression, and said, "Mr. Gomez, these flowers were bought by Ms. Yates."

    Zachary''s face darkened, and his voice sharpened. "So what if she bought them? Have you forgotten who the master of this house is? Who pays your sry?"

    Tessa remainedposed and responded softly, "It''s alright, Emma. Just throw them away."

    Emma picked up the vase and walked out, muttering under her breath, "This man''s out of his mind, looking for trouble over nothing. And that Wendy ever since she moved in, it''s been nothing but vegetarian food. I can''t even eat meat anymore. When will this end?"

    In the living room, Wendy smiled and looped her arm around Zachary''s, coquettishly saying, "Zachary, will youe with me to pick out curtains tomorrow?"

    Zachary nced at Tessa. Her calm expression betrayed no hint of jealousy, and that inexplicably irritated him.

    Why wasn''t Tessa jealous?

    He had her flowers thrown away, yet she hadn''t been upset.

    Zachary couldn''t shake the unease creeping over him.

    He had always valued Tessa''s obedience andpliance, but now, he couldn''t shake the feeling that it was bing a bit too much.

    Perhaps a little jealousy wouldn''t have been such a bad thing.

    Suddenly, he found himself growing weary of Tessa''s unwaveringpliance.

    Seeing that Zachary didn''t respond, Wendy tugged on his arm, her tone growing more coquettish.

    "Zachary, are you even listening to me?"

    Zachary turned his gaze away and responded with a vague, nomittal hum.

    ...

    The next day, Wendy made a spectacle of buying a whole new set of things, instructing the delivery men

    to rece the curtains and rearrange the living room furniture.

    She didn''t hesitate to toss everything Tessa had bought straight into the trash.

    When Tessa returned, Wendy met her gaze with a smug, triumphant expression.

    Tessa ignored Wendy and merely nced at the chaotic living room and the bustling workers before heading upstairs to her room.

    She gathered the things she would be taking with her and set aside the items she nned to throw away. Now, only a few daily necessities and a few days'' worth of clothes remained.

    Tessa had hoped she and Wendy could coexist peacefully for the rest of the time, but she hadn''t

    anticipated Wendy going so far to get rid of her.

 Chapter 13

    The night before the hearing, while Tessa was in the shower, the sound of something shattering in her bedroom startled her.

    She quickly rinsed off, threw on her pajamas, and hurried to investigate.

    The bedroom was empty, but the floor was covered with broken ceramic shards.

    Tessa immediately recognized the broken pieces as her mother''s ceramic doll.

    She and her mom had painted it together at a DIY store when she was 12 years old. It was a light blue

    Cinnamoroll figurine with their names carefully engraved on the back.

    As she looked at the shattered fragments, a wave of anger surged through her, consuming herpletely.

    "Who did this?" Tessa roared, storming out of her bedroom.

    She pounded on the door to Zachary''s room across the hall.

    "Zachary! Wendy! Which one of you went into my room?"

    Zachary opened the door, his eyes clouded with annoyance. "What now? It''s the middle of the night. Can''t a person get some sleep?"

    Tessa''s chest heaved with anger, her eyes zing. "Zachary, were you in my room?"

    "Who else would have gone into your room?" He frowned. "I''ve been in here working on a contract this whole time."

    "If it wasn''t you, it must''ve been Wendy," Tessa snapped, turning and heading straight for Wendy''s room without another word.

    Wendy''s room was at the end of the hall.

    Seeing Tessa storm off in anger, Zachary hurried after her. He was worried something might happen.

    "Wendy! Open the door!" Tessa shouted, her voice trembling with fury as she kicked it open. Zachary was taken aback.

    Was this really the same gentle, submissive Tessa he had always known?

    What could have happened to make her so furious?

    Wendy opened the door cautiously. "Tessa, what''s wrong with you?"

    Tessa grabbed Wendy''s wrist and yanked her toward the room.

    Wendy struggled, stumbling as she was pulled along. "Let go of me! Tessa, let go!"

    Tessa shoved Wendy to the floor.

    "Ouch!" Wendy cried out as she lost her bnce, her knee mming into the nearby cab.

    "Have you lost your mind, Tessa?" Wendy shouted, clutching her injured knee.

    "Did you break my ceramic doll?" Tessa''s voice was cold as she leaned in. "And why were you in my room just now?"

    Wendy''s eyes flickered nervously. "I... I didn''t! I was in my room the whole time. Don''t use me!"

    Tessa looked directly into Wendy''s eyes. "Oh, really? Then, why did I see the hem of your beige skirt when I came out of the bathroom?"

    "That''s ridiculous! I was wearing my gray dress! This beige skirt..." Wendy''s words stumbled out, betraying her before she could stop herself.

    She flew into a rage. "Tessa, you tricked me! You didn''t even see my skirt, did you?"

    Tessa shot her a cold re. "What about your skirt? Isn''t that beige dress the one you just changed into?"

    A frosty glint flickered in Tessa''s eyes as her voice turned as icy as a midwinter chill. "What were you doing in my room?"

    Wendy froze under her piercing gaze, an involuntary shiver running down her spine. "I... I was just... looking around..."

    "Why were you looking around in my room?"

    Wendy swallowed hard. She was terrified that Tessa might uncover what she had done. "I... I was just..." "That''s enough!" Zachary stepped forward and stood in front of Wendy. "Tessa, stop overreacting. It''s just a broken porcin doll. We can buy another one. Why are you taking it out on Wendy?"

    Before he could finish, a sharp p echoed through the room as Tessa struck Zachary hard across the face.

    Both Zachary and Wendy froze in shock.

    "Get out!" Tessa screamed at Zachary. "This is none of your business! Why are you defending her?" Seeing Zachary pped, Wendy''s expression hardened. She shoved him gently aside and confronted Tessa. "Why did you hit him?"

    With a resounding p, Wendy was struck hard across the face.

    "Get out!"

    A bright red handprint instantly bloomed on Wendy''s cheek.

    Furious, Wendy refused to let it slide.

    She widened her eyes and raised her hand to p back, but Tessa caught her wrist and shoved her aside. Wendy fell onto a pile of ceramic and porcin shards, the sharp fragments cutting into her skin as blood began to gush out.

    "Ah! My hand! My hand!" Wendy screamed in agony.

    Zachary rushed to her side, panic etched across his face. "Dee Dee, are you alright?"

    "Serves you right," Tessa said coldly, her gaze unyielding. "You wouldn''t have gotten hurt if you hadn''t broken it in the first ce."

    "Tessa, you''ve gone too far!" Zachary snapped, ring at her angrily. "Apologize to Dee Dee right now!" Tessa''s gaze turned icy. "She should be the one apologizing to me. She broke my things."

    "Zachary, it hurts so much," Wendy whimpered, leaning into his arms as tears streamed down her face. "Please, take me to the hospital. I''m in so much pain."

    "Dee Dee, just hold on. I''ll take you right away."

    After saying that, Zachary scooped Wendy into his arms and carried her away. As he passed Tessa, he shot her a fierce re and said coldly, "I don''t ever want to see you again."

    "Fine," Tessa replied tly, her face devoid of emotion.

    Zachary paused, sensing something was off about Tessa''s behavior.

    But he couldn''t afford to dwell on it. Wendy''s hand was still bleeding. Casting Tessa a dark, piercing look,

    he turned and hurried downstairs with Wendy in his arms.

    After the two left, a heavy silence settled over the room.

    Tessa slowly approached the pile of shattered ceramics. Kneeling down, she reached out with trembling hands, her fingers hovering over the broken fragments as if afraid to touch them.

    Tears fell, one drop after another, onto the fragments.

    "Mom, I''m so sorry... I couldn''t protect the gift you left me... I''m so, so sorry..."

    In the vast emptiness of the room, Tessa crouched on the floor as she wept uncontrobly.

    When Tessa was just 12 years old, her mother fell gravely ill.

    The once-gentle and serene woman, who always had a smile on her lips, was ravaged by the disease, leaving her frail and gaunt.

    Back then, Tessa was still in middle school, but every day after ss, she would rush to the hospital without fail.

    She stayed by T''s side, sharing stories about her day at school and singing the new songs she had learned.

    "Mom, when will you get better?" Tessa asked, her bright eyes clouded with a touch of sadness as she sat by her mother''s bedside.

    Tessa''s mother had been ill for over six months, and her condition seemed to worsen with each passing day.

    T gently stroked Tessa''s hair and smiled softly. "The doctor said I''ll be able to go home soon," she murmured.

    "Really?" Tessa''s eyes lit up with hope.

    "Yes." T''s face was drained of color, her lips faint, and her body frail. Yet, her eyes were filled with a gentle and unwavering love as she looked at her daughter. "I''ll be home in a few days, just in time to celebrate your birthday."

    "Yay!"

    Tessa believed her.

    She truly thought her mother would recover soon.

    It wasn''t untilter that she understood what her mother meant. When T said she was going home, she wasn''t talking about recovery. She meant returning to spend her final days with her family and fulfill herst wishes.

 Chapter 14

    The day T was discharged from the hospital, the snow had just stopped, leaving behind a pristine winter wondend. The trees lining the road were coated in frost, and the sky was a clear, brilliant blue. Samuel had driven to the hospital to pick up T. The couple sat in silence, the atmosphere was thick and heavy between them.

    In the backseat, Tessa breathed on the frosted window, her small finger tracing yful pictures on the ss. Her joy was uncontainable.

    Finally, T was leaving the hospital.

    As they drove, Tessa drew a picture of their family on the window, her face lighting up with delight.

    When T caught sight of the drawing, her heart ached, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    She turned her head to wipe away a tear and forced a smile. "It''s almost your birthday, Tess. What would you like as a present?"

    Tessa kept drawing shapes on the fogged window. "Mommy, I want a Cinnamoroll," she replied sweetly. "Cinnamoroll? Is that a type of dog?" T asked gently. "I''ve never heard of that breed."

    Tessa shook her head. "No, Mommy. It''s a cartoon dog. I want a ceramic Cinnamoroll. Sienna told me there''s a workshop on Serenity Avenue where we can buy an unpainted ceramic dog and paint it ourselves."

    Turning to face T, Tessa added, "Last week, Sienna and Henry went there and painted two really cute porcin dolls."

    T''s smile softened. "Alright, Tess. Let''s go."

    On Tessa''s twelfth birthday, the snow fell thick and heavy.

    Tessa and T walked hand in hand into the workshop. Their pre-ordered unpainted Cinnamoroll figure was ready and waiting. The two of them eagerly began to paint.

    It was the first time they had worked together on something like this.

    Tessa was overjoyed with the final result. Her Cinnamoroll turned out exactly like the picture-perhaps even cuter.

    Afterward, they left the shop and headed to a nearby bakery.

    T carried the cake in one hand while holding Tessa''s hand tightly with the other. As they strolled through the falling snow, T suddenly stopped and turned to Tessa, gazing at her with a tender expression.

    "Tessa, Mommy loves you very much." T''s voice was soft, carried away by the breeze.

    Tessa''s nose was red from the cold.

    Her mother said those words often, so she didn''t think much of it. "I love you too, Mommy," she replied with a cheerful smile.

    T''s nose twitched, and she felt tears begin to well up.

    Tessa was still so young, and she was only 12 years old. T couldn''t stay with her much longer. What was she going to do?

    Fearing that Tessa might see her tears, she turned away and kept walking.

    Holding T''s hand, Tessa strolled through the bustling Serenity Avenue pedestrian street and made her way to the outdoor parking lot.

    From a distance, she spotted Samuel''s car. Her father stood nearby in the snow, a cigarette between his fingers. His face was etched with sadness and loneliness.

    It was an expression she had rarely seen on him. As if sensing her gaze, Samuel looked up. The sorrow vanished in an instant, reced by his usual calm demeanor.

    For a moment, Tessa wondered if she had imagined it.

    Samuel stubbed out his cigarette and, in a hoarse voice, said, "You''re back."

    T gave a quiet nod.

    That night, it was Samuel who prepared dinner.

    The three of them gathered around the table, sharing a joyful moment. Tessa wore a crown, made a wish, and blew out the candles.

    But just as they were about to enjoy the cake, something unexpected happened.

    As T reached for a bite, she suddenly started coughing uprge amounts of blood.

    Tessa was terrified. The cake slipped from her hands and fell onto her new shoes.

    Samuel rushed to T''s side, his voice thick with emotion. "T, T, don''t scare me. I''ll get you to the hospital right away."

    The nanny scrambled to call for an ambnce while Tessa stood frozen, her mind racing but unable to process what was happening.

    Why was this happening? She had been fine just a moment ago. Why was T suddenly coughing up blood?

    Didn''t the doctor say she could be discharged?

    Wasn''t T already recovering?

    The ambnce arrived quickly.

    The paramedics rushed to load T onto the stretcher.

    Before they left, Tessa caught a glimpse of T looking at her with tear-filled eyes. Her mouth moved as if trying to say something.

    T was in too much pain to speak, but her lips formed the words, and Tessa understood.

    She was saying, "I''m sorry."

    At that moment, Tessa broke down in tears, rushing out into the swirling snow, shouting, "Mom, Mom, don''t go..."

    The ambnce sped off, leaving Tessa behind.

    Tessa ran after it for a while, but soon the white vehicle carrying T disappeared from view.

    That night, T passed away.

    Samuel stayed by her side all night, sobbing uncontrobly.

    Tessa had no idea.

    She had fallen in the snow while chasing the ambnce and waster carried back inside by the nanny, who had followed out of concern.

    That night, Tessa developed a high fever and called out for T in her sleep.

    When she woke the next morning, she was told that T had passed away.

    Tessa couldn''t bear to see T''s lifeless body and avoided the hospital.

    She clung to the hope that as long as she didn''t see her mother''s still form, T was still alive, simply away on a long trip.

    To Tessa, the gentle woman with a smile as bright as spring sunshine would live forever.

    After T''s passing, Tessa spent days and nights clutching her porcin doll, refusing to eat or drink. She would sleep when exhaustion overcame her, and when she woke, she would cry quietly. Samuel seemed to age ten years overnight. His eyes lost their spark, his hair turned gray, and he no longer had the energy to care for Tessa.

    In the end, he was diagnosed with depression.

    Tessa had always believed that Samuel would never remarry, especially after loving T so deeply. But two yearster, he married T''s best friend.

    Tessa was furious. That same day, she moved into the school dormitory. Even on holidays, she stayed in her room, refusing to speak to them.

    After two years of college, Tessa''s rtionship with Samuel had finally begun to improve. But as soon as she graduated, he insisted she marry into the Jacobson family, further straining their already fragile father- daughter rtionship.

    Samuel seemed genuinely enraged. While he had always indulged her in the past, he refused to back down on this marriage, even going as far as canceling her credit cards to force her toe home. To Tessa, the arranged marriage was the final straw.

    The real reason she ran away, however, was because Samuel had remarried.

    He had betrayed her mother.

    Tessa also felt that Samuel''s push for her to marry so soon after college was simply a way to get her out

    of the house. There was a saying that a married daughter was no longer her family''s child, and she couldn''t shake the feeling that the Yates family no longer had a ce for her.

    Out of anger, she left home and stayed away for three years.

    She had always carried a porcin doll with her. It was her emotional anchor, a final gift from T, and her most cherished possession.

    But now, it was broken.

    And so was Tessa''s heart.

    After crying for what felt like an eternity, Tessa began searching for a way to fix it.

    If she could find a top-tier restorer, maybe there was still hope.

    She took a photo of the broken pieces and posted it on her social media, writing, "Looking for a top-tier restorer."

    Tessa had a vastwork in Rivertown, with influential rtives and wealthy friends. Finding a restorer should have been easy.

    Just a few minutes after posting, Stephen called.

    Tessa assumed he was calling to rmend a restorer and answered right away.

    However, Stephen''s voice was filled with urgency and concern. "Tess, are you hurt?"

    She was momentarily stunned, then realized the bloodstain on the porcin shards hadn''t been cleaned up yet.

    "No, it''s not my blood."

    Stephen asked again, "What happened? How did the porcin doll Madam Somerton give you end up broken?"

    Tessa fell silent.

    She wasn''t sure where to begin. What struck her even more was how Stephen immediately recognized, just from the photo, that it was the doll T had given her.

    After a brief pause, Stephen''s voice became firm and resolute. "I''m heading to the airport now. Wait for me. I''lle to Haverford to see you."

 Chapter 15

    After hanging up the phone, Tessa reflected on the events of the evening.

    Why would Wendy sneak into her room while she was showering? It couldn''t have been for the innocent reason that Wendy had imed. The woman must have had some other motive.

    Tessa began to pace around the room, scrutinizing her belongings. Everything seemed in ce, except for the broken porcin doll.

    Then, her gazended on the ss of milk on the nightstand.

    She had a habit of drinking a warm ss of milk before bed.

    The maid had prepared the milk before Tessa showered, ready for her to enjoyter. The porcin doll had been ced there too, before it was broken.

    Since Wendy was the one who had shattered the doll, it seemed she''d been near the nightstand when she entered the room.

    That meant it was very likely Wendy had tampered with the milk.

    Stephen arrived in Haverford three hourster.

    By the time Tessa received his call, he was already on his way to the Evergreen Vi.

    At that moment, she was hauling bags of unwanted items to the vi''s garbage bins.

    "Stephen, I won''t be staying here tonight," she mentioned, walking toward the vi while still on the phone.

    There were still more things to throw out, and with the maid off duty, she had decided to handle it herself. Stephen simply replied, "Okay."

    "Have you booked a hotel?" Tessa asked.

    He then named a hotel.

    "Alright, I''ll book a room there too. We can meetter. You don''t need toe here. Just head straight to the hotel."

    She nned to finish packing and leave the vi that night.

    It was time to say goodbye to Zachary.

    Tessa ced her suitcase in the trunk and pulled out her phone to book a room, only to discover that the hotel was fully booked.

    It turned out there was a major exam at a nearby school the next day, and almost every hotel within a few kilometers was already taken.

    After some searching, she found only one budget motel with an avable room. Tessa scrolled through the reviews and grimaced at both the photos and the negativements.

    One of the reviews read, "The soundproofing is awful. I couldn''t sleep a wink because I could hear the couple next door so clearly. It felt like they were broadcasting live in my room."

    Tessa understood.

    She had a court hearing scheduled for 3:00 pm the following afternoon, and the drive there would take about three hours. Considering the time she needed to pack, shower, and have lunch, she had to be up by 10:00 am at thetest.

    It was already 11:00 pm, and she was supposed to meet Stephen soon. She didn''t have much time to rest.

    If any noise disturbed her sleep during the night, she would definitely feel drowsy the next day.

    After a brief moment of thought, she sent Stephen a message. "The hotel is fully booked, and all the nearby ones are too. Can you help me book a room, Stephen?"

    While the regr rooms at those high-end hotels were all taken, they usually reserved luxury suites for VIPs.

    After all, Stephen was the scion of the Jacobson family and the CEO of Jacobson Corporation, so booking a room would be easy for him.

    He replied almost immediately. "My room is a duplex penthouse with two bedrooms, one upstairs and one downstairs. If you don''t mind, you''re wee to stay with me for the night."

    Tessa hesitated for a moment.

    It had been over three years since she''d seen Stephen. Wasn''t it too soon to be moving in together right after reconnecting?

    However, where else could she find a ce at this hour?

    A duplex didn''t seem like a bad idea. There were two separate rooms-one upstairs and one downstairs. After a few minutes of contemtion, Tessa decided it was the best option.

    Just as she was about to start the car, a message from Zachary popped up.

    He had sent a few photos. Wendy''s hand was wrapped inyers of bandages, and the injury looked serious.

    "Tessa, you''ve gone too far this time. Come to the hospital and apologize to Dee Dee immediately. I won''t forgive you unless you do. You can still stay in the vi if you do as I say."

    Tessa sneered, didn''t reply, and simply blocked and deleted Zachary''s number.

    At the hospital, Zachary stared at the bright red exmation mark shing on his phone screen. His expression was cold, his face dark.

    "Tessa has enabled friend verification. You are not his/her friend. Please send a friend verification request. Once the request is epted, you can chat. Send the friend verification."

    Tessa had actually blocked him!

    His eyebrows twitched, and a surge of anger bubbled inside him.

    She had changed, and now she even knew how to block people.

    Wendy, lying in the hospital bed, noticed his gloomy expression and couldn''t help but ask, "Zachary, what''s wrong?"

    Zachary quickly masked his emotions and replied coldly, "Nothing."

    She didn''t ask any more questions. Her beautiful eyes remained fixed on him as she feigned a fragile expression. "Zachary, is my hand ruined? Will I ever be able to y the piano again?"

    Wendy had studied piano at a prestigious music academy abroad. Before returning home, she had started a short video ount on a popr tform and gained over a million followers, making her a well- known inte celebrity.

    Upon hearing her words, Zachary''s expression softened, and a hint of sympathy and affection appeared in his eyes. "No, the doctor said it''s just a superficial wound. No tendons or bones were damaged. It''ll heal in a few days.

    Wendy looked sad, her eyes brimming with tears. "Really? Zachary, you''re not just saying that tofort me, are you?"

    He gently ruffled her hair. "No, I''m not."

    She looked up into Zachary''s eyes, her voice trembling. "Zachary, what if... my injury is worse than we thought, and I can never y the piano again? Would you ever forgive Tessa?"

    Zachary''s gaze was intense, his voice unwavering. "Don''t say that. Even with your current injury, I won''t forgive her unless she apologizes. And if you really can''t y the piano anymore, I''ll make her pay." Tears welled up in Wendy''s eyes as she leaned her head against his shoulder, her voice soft. "Zachary, I knew you were the best for me."

    Zachary wrapped his arms around her, but his mind drifted to Tessa.

    Had he been too harsh when he told her he never wanted to see her again at the vi?

    However, she had hurt Wendy first, and it was her fault!

    She had blocked him, probably expecting him to chase after her and beg for her forgiveness. This time, he refused to, though.

    ...

    Tessa stepped into the hotel lobby and immediately spotted Stephen.

    Dressed in a ck shirt and pants, he exuded an air of elegance. His broad shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, and sharp features made him as handsome as ever.

    Beside him stood a man in a suit, slightly shorter, who seemed to be his assistant.

    As soon as Stephen saw her, he walked over to her and took her suitcase. "Tess, are you alright?"

    She pursed her lips and responded softly, "I''m fine."

    "Mr. Jacobson, I''ll take my leave now," the assistant said respectfully.

    Stephen nodded in acknowledgment.

    The suite on the top floor of the five-star hotel was luxuriously appointed, offering a panoramic view of Haverford. From the floor-to-ceiling windows, the city''s glittering night lights were a sight to behold. "Tess, would you prefer the upstairs or downstairs room?"

    Tessa felt a little nervous and awkward at the thought of sharing a room with such a handsome man. "I''m fine with either," she stammered, trying to keep herposure.

    She thought she heard a soft chuckle but didn''t dare meet Stephen''s gaze. In a deep, soothing voice, he responded, "Then, you can take the upstairs room. Call me if you need anything."

    A blush spread across Tessa''s cheeks as she nodded. "Okay."

 Chapter 16

    Noticing Tessa''s difort, Stephen offered gently, "Take a look around and let me know if you need anything. I''m heading upstairs to take a shower."

    "wait"Tessa called out.

    He paused and tumed around. "What is it?"

    She opened her backpack and handed him a bottle of milk. "Stephen, could you have this tested? I think something''s wrong with it.''

    Has expression tightened as he looked at the bottle. "Do you think someone''s trying to hurt you?"

    She nodded solemnly. "I think so, but I''m not sure. It''s better to be cautions,"

    "Alright, I''ll take care of it."

    Stephen pulled out his phone and made a call.

    "Come here. I have something for you to take care of," he said curtly before walking away and disappearing around the corner.

    Tessa let out a quiet breath, timally able to rx.

    When she had handed him the milk, their eyes had met. His dark, intense gaze had made her heart skip a beat.

    His eyes were stunning, but it wasn''t just that. His entire face seemed like a work of art, and every time she looked at him, her heart would race uncontrobly. Once Stephen left. Tessa began inspecting the suite.

    There were clear signs that someone had been living here. Personal belongings were scattered around the living room.

    It was odd. It didn''t seem like Stephen had booked this suite on a whim. He muste here often. Wasn''t he supposed to always be in Rivertown, though?

    Tessa decided not to dwell on it. It wasn''t her business. She ced her luggage in the bedroom and immediately realized she had forgotten to pack her slippers. Just as she considered asking Stephen for a spare pair, the doorbell rang.

    Tessa opened the door.

    A hotel attendant, holding a tray in one hand and a bag in the other, greeted her. "Hello, I''m here to deliver something for Mr. Jacobson."

    Tessa took the tray and the bag. "Thank you."

    "You''re wee."

    After closing the door, she nced at the warm milk in her hand, feeling puzzled. Did Stephen also have a habit of drinking warm milk before bed? What coincidence

    She set the milk on the table and opened the bag he had brought over. Inside were a new pair of women''s slippers, two fresh towels, and some toiletries. They were clearly meant for her. A gentle warmth spread through her chest. Stephen really was thoughtful.

    "Did everything arrive?" Stephen''s voice came from the top of the stairs.

    "Yes, thank you, Stephen."

    Tessa looked up, her eyes meeting him. An unfamiliar feeling stirred within her.

    He wasn''t just her neighborly older brother. He was also her fianc¨¦.

    As he descended the stairs, he exined, "I ordered the milk for you.

    "Huh?" Tessa looked up, startled. "I thought it was for you."

    "I don''t drink milk. It''s for you," he replied calmly.

    with that, be opened the door. Standing outside was the assistant Tessa had seen earlier in the lobby. "Send this milk for testing," Stephen instructed.

    Yes, Mr. Jacobson," the assistant responded,

    Stephen closed the door and turned back, only to find Tessa watching him.

    Herclear, bright eyes were filled with curiosity, remindingin of a small, inquisitive animal. His heart skipped a beat.

    He walked over and gently ruffled her hair, the gesture affectionate and familiar, just like when she was a child. "Get some test tonight, I''ll wake you up tomorrow moming."

    "I''m getting up at 10:00 am, "Tessa replied, looking up at him from the couch

 Chapter 17

    Milk frothed on Tessa''s lips, creating a striking image.

    Stephen''s gare flickered, his eyes darkening slightly before he quickly looked away. Itis Adam''s apple bobbed as he cleared his throat, awkwardly murmuring, "Get some sleep. Goodnight."

    Without waiting for her response, he tumed and strode toward the states.

    Oblivious to his tuner turmoil, Tessa simply looked away and continued sipping her milk.

    The next morning, Stephen knocked on Tessa''s door, before her n even went off. "Tess, Ime to get up." Tessa opened her eyes, reached for her phone beneath her pillow, and checked the time. It was 9:59 am. Perfect timing

    After getting ready, she came downstairs to find breakfast already set on the table.

    It was a simple but hearty te of a big breakdast.

    She took a bite, and her eyes lit up in surprise. "This tastes exactly Like the ce near ourw firm!"

    Stephen, seated across from her, bummed in response without looking up.

    She hesitated, unsure what his response meant.

    Taking another bite, she confirmed the taste was identical. Narrowing her eyes suspiciously, she asked, "Did you boy this from the ce behind ourw firm?" "Yes," be replied tly.

    Tessa was puzzled. "How do you even know about that ce?"

    It was quite a distance from the hotel-at least six miles.

    Why would he go all that way just to buy this breakfast?

    Realizing he couldn''t keep it a secret any longer, Stephen finally admitted, "I... came to Haverford before to see you."

    Tessa was stumed

    He hade to see ber? How had she never known?

    choked on her food, and he quickly handed her a tissue,

    "Slow down"

    "When did youe? Why was I unaware?"

    "The first year after you left, the second, and this year too," Stephen replied calmly.

    Jesse''s beart raced.

    He had been secretly visiting Haverford annually just to see her.

    No wonder the apartment felt so lived-in. It was clear he came here often.

    Her heart pounded as the realization hit her. Trying to shake off the thoughts, she quickly changed the subject. "Thank you, Stephen. The big breakfasts are really delicious.

    Stephennoticed the flush on her ears and smiled but didn''t call her out. Instead, he casually replied, "By the way, I know a highly skilled restoration expert. She was even invited to the Smithsonian to work on restoring artifacts. Maybe she could help."

    "Really?" Tessa''s eyes brightened with hope.

    Stephen nodded. "Yes, I''ll take you to meet her when we get back to Rivertown."

    His words were like a balm to luer troubled brart.

    She couldn''t quite exin why, but she trusted himpletely.

    If he said the restorer was skilled, she was certain her porcin doll would be repaired without a doubt.

    Her mood had shifted entirely from how it was earlier that morning. Stephen had surprised her in so many ways today. She couldn''t help but wonder what else she might not know about him.

 Chapter 18

    After dinner, Stephen and Tessa headed to the underground parking lot.

    Tessa walked met to the blue Bentley

    Suddenly, Stephen asked, "How does it feel to dilve?"

    She smiled, tucking a straid of hair behind her ear. "I drove itst night, it''s amazing. Thank you, Stephen."

    "Well, I''ll be off then. "Tessa raised het keys, about to leave, but then pased "oh, wall, I have a gift for you too. I should have given it to youst night, but tpletely torg."

    "Really? What is it?-

    "It''s in my suitcase at the hotel. I''ll grab it for you when we get back."

    Stephen opened the driver''s side door. "Let''s go together, and I''ll drive."

    "Huh?" She was momentarily stunned before quickly catching on. "We can go together, but let me drive. You should rest."

    He had flown all the way from Rivertown to see her the night before and then drove 12 miles to buy her breakfast this moming. He must be exhausted, and she didn''t want to burden him any further.

    "Alright. Stephen smiled, touched by how considerate Tessa was being. Without hesitation, he walked around the passenger side and climbed in. "Your wish is

    As they drove along the highway, they chatted casually.

    "Can I attend the court case you''re in today?" he asked.

    "Sure, it''s a contract dispute case, No trade secrets are involved. Would you like toe?"

    "Yeah, cant?" Stephen''s voice was soft, a trace of hesitation in it. I''ve never seen you in court before."

    "Of course." Tessa assumed they were already close enough to share that experience. "Do you have your

    ID? You''ll need it to fill out an application form and get a visitor''s pass.***

    "I have it," he replied. He had packed it with him for his flight the night before, and today, thinking he might want to attend the hearing, he had checked and made Sure to bring his ID

    "Great, I''ll take you thereter"

    "Alright."

    Tessa lupt her focus on the road, unaware of the tenderness in Stephen''s eyes as he watched her.

    The car sped down the highway, and afortable silence settled between them,

    After a long pause, Tessa finally broke the silence. "Stephen, why did you agree to marry into my family?"

    It was a question she''d warded to ask for three years.

    The Jacobson family was one of the most powerful in Rivertown, not just any ordinary family.

    Stephen''s grandfather held a prominent position in polities. Logically, he should have been marrying someone from a family of equal influence. So, why marry

    hers?

    The Yates family was well-known and respected in Rivertown, but as a business family, they couldn''tpare to the Jacobsons power. Marrying into the Jacobson would have been seen as a way to climb the socialdder.

    Having grown up in a wealthy family, Tessa was well-acquainted with the unspoken rules of arranged marriages between powerful familles.

    She could tell that he had many more advantageous options.

    Stephen''s gaze darned as he replied after a long pause, "Actually, by my generation, there''s no need to rely on arranged manages to secure the family''s position."

    The answer was vague, leaving Trusa confused.

    "Then, why don''t you marry someone you love?"

    His voice was low and steady. "No one can force me if I refuse to

    The words made Tessa''s heart skip a beat

    De forced herself not to tank too deeply, wonted her heart might start racing uncontrobly.

    Suddenly, the malized just bow charming Stephen was Hase dated many girls before? the seemed so experienced at winning them over.

    Ever since she agreed to the marriage, she had felt stephen''s case and attention to detail. It is kept up, she teated she might end up falling for him Before long, it was tiene for the court hearing.

 Chapter 19

    During the court debate, Tessa spoke with eloquence and precision. Her thoughts flowed clearly, her logic was impable, and she consistently gained the upper hand in every argument. With sharp, incisive questions that cut straight to the heart of the matter, she repeatedly forced the opposingwyer onto the defensive.

    Seated in the audience, Stephen watched Tessamand the stand. Talde swelled within him, his gaze filled with admiration and a quiet affection.

    In that moment, Tessa was nothing short of extraordinary.

    After the trial, be handed her a bottle of mineral water. "Here, have some.

    "Thank you,"s

    ,," she replied, taking a few sips. "The judgment will be reserved, but I think we have a strong chance of winning.

    "Tess, during the debate, you were so determined, and your focus was Incredible, I couldn''t help but be drawn to you."

    Tessa smiled shyly. "Really? I felt like I became apletely different person there."

    "You were amazing." Stephen responded, his voice sincere. "You''re on your way to bing one of the topwyers in the Industry."

    Then, her thoughts drifted to Zachary.

    In the three years they had been together, he had never taken an Interest in her work, let alone attended any of her trials. All he seemed to care about was whether her monthly sry was enough to fund his outings with friends.

    Not only did he disregard her career, but he also belittled her efforts and ambitions.

    She vividly remembered the time she won a case with a settlement exceeding five million dors. Overjoyed, she had rushed to share the news with Zachary, only to be met with nothing but his disdain. She remembered how he had sneered. "Any contract at ourpany is worth tens of millions of dors. Why are you bothering with a small case worth only five million dors? Tessa, what''s the point of working so hard for that little money? Just quit. I''ll support you."

    Since then, she had stopped sharing anything about her work with Zachary

    Maybe he did care for her, in his own way, but all he truly valued was her appearance. He didn''t

    understand her. Their rtionship had always been about eating, drinking and having fun. There was never any real depth.

    At that moment, for the first time, Tessa truly wondered if Stephen might be a better partner.

    As they walked out of the courthouse, his phone rang. It was his assistant.

    After hanging up, he tumed to Tessa, his face serious "someone slipped a strongxative into your milk." Tessa''s eyes narrowed, a cold gling shing in them. "I knew it."

    "Do you ward me to take care of it?"

    She shook her head "No, I''ll handle it. I''ll settle the score with herter."

    Wendy must have known about her hearing today and did this on purpose.

    Even with the milk test results, there was no solid evidence to prove Wendy''s involvement, so calling the police wouldn''t lead anywhere.

    Since it was a personal vendetta, she decided to deal with it privately.

    Alter the heating, Tessa and Stephen spent a few days exploring the area,

    They tried the chili garlic linguine Tessa had been craving although Stephen couldn''t handle spicy food

    very well. He sweated profusely but still managed to finish the entire bowl.

    They visited tourist s spots, took photos, admired the beautiful scenery, and explored historical and cultural sites.

    In truth, these few days with Stephien were more fulfilling and joyful than the entire three years she spent with Zachary,

    Wendy had been hospitalized for five days, and Zachary had stayed by her side the entire time.

    Throughout those days, he couldn''t shake the lubit of checking his phone, hoping for a text or call from Tessa

    However, all be found were messages from friends inviting him out and work-rted notifications. There was nothing from Tessa.

    Unable to resist anymore, he finally opened is inessaging app and texted, "still ying games?"

    Stephen, who was holding Tessa''s phone to take a picture, caught sight of the forssage, and his expression darkened

 Chapter 20

    After taking the photo, Stephen handed the phone to Tessa liis gaze remained steady, his tone neutral. "Your friend seems to have sent you a message.

    "Hmun? Let me take a look"

    Tessa opened the message, and her expression froze.

    she knew the phone would automatically disy the message as a banner notification, and Stephen had likely seen it.

    A flicker of guilt crossed het face as she looked back at him, exining, "Ex-boyfriend. We''ve broken up." "Mm," Stephen marmured, his face unreadable, offering no hint of emotion.

    blocked him on WhatsApp, but I forgot to block his mumber," she added.

    Tessa felt a little flustered, unsure why she felt guilty. At 25, having an ex-boyfriend was perfectly normal, wasn''t it?

    Besides, she had been dating before agreeing to an attanged marriage. She hadn''t done anything wrong to Stephen, so why was she feeling guilty? Taking a deep breath, sheposed herself. "I''ll block him right now," she said.

    In front of Stephen, she added Zachary''s number to her cklist.

    With a final nce at Stephen, she reassured him, "Don''t worry. Now that I''ve agreed to marry you, my ex is just a thing of the past."

    He gave a bet nod. His dark eyes revealed little emotion, but as she turned away, a faint smile tugged at his lips.

    After spending a few days with Stephen, Tessa returned to Rivertown.

    she hadn''t told her family about her armval, so no one from the Yates family was at the airport to pick her up.

    Instead, it was Stephen''s assistant, Avery Gray, who greeted her.

    The ck Rolls-Royce Cullinan rolled to a stop in front of the Yates residence.

    "Shall I apany you inside?" stephen asked.

    Tessa shook her head. "No need."

    She stood at the front door, a mix of anticipation and apprehension swirling inside her.

    He noticed her bestation but didn''t linger.

    After the car pulled away, Tessa pressed the doorbell. It had been three years since she''d left home without a key, and now, returning to her own house, she had to ring the bell. It felt strangely unfamiliar. The door swung open, and there stood Ca, the housekeeper, looking stunned at the sight of her "Ms. Tessa you''re back?" Ca''s voice quivered slightly.

    Tessa''s heart tightened. She gave a soft nod and replied, "Yes."

    "You''re finally back. I''ll call Mr. Yates right away.

    "He''s not home?

    "No, Mr. Yates is at work, and Mrs. Yates is at Ms. Seline''s school for a parent-child event."

    Tessa felt a wave of relief. Having just returned home, she craved some peace and quiet. She wasn''t ready to face her family just yet.

    Her stepmother, younger sister, and estranged father always gave her a headache.

    Test made her way to her bedroom. It looked exactly as she had left it. It was clean, tidy, and clearly well- kept.

    be unparked her suitcase before heading straight to the shower,

    As stepped out of the balloon, Ca knocked gently on the door and called, "Ms. Tessa, what would you liker for dinner? I''ll head out for groceries now. Tessa per door and offered a faint smile. "just like before." "Got it!" Ca responded cheedully.

    She had been working for the Yates family for over a decade, watching Tessa grow up. many ways, Tessa felt like her own daughter.

    It had been Ca who found Tessa lying do the show the night T died, and it was also she who had brought Tessa inside

 Chapter 21

    After T passed away, Samuel became so consumed by grief that be neglected her daughter. It was Ca who stayed by Tessa''s side-day and night-when she

    had a bich trvE.

    Overwhelmed by the loss of T, Tessa lost het appetite and couldn''t bring herself to eat. It was also ca who kept herpany, offeringfort and patiently masing ber to mat

    It I hadn''t been for Ca, Tessa might not have made it threach

    To Tessa, Ca was the family.

    Although they hadn''t been in touch for the past three years, she still called ca during the holidays. Lest in thought, Tessa handed Ca a gif box. This is Haverford''s famous truffles. You should have it for a meal,"

    epting the trifles, Cada smiled. "I''ll make it for you tonight, Ms. Tessa."

    Tessa shook her head. "No, it''s for you. I''ve had it plenty of times, so I brought some back for you to try." Ca quiddy declined. "Oh, you really shouldn''t."

    However, Tessa insisted, gently cing the box of truffles into Ca''s arms. "Please take it. You''ve done so much for me over the years. It''s just a small token of

    Ca was deeply moved as her eyes welled up with tears. "Ms.

    Tessa Trosa, you''re back?" A cheerful, childlike voice interrupted, and a little girl rushed over to hug Tessa.

    ussed you so much! I''m so happy you''re finally back!" Seline wrapped her arms around Tessa''s leg, her eyes sparkling with joy as she gazed up at Tesss. seline, her half-sister, was only eight years old. Seline was always very attached to her, but Tessa had kept her distance.

    Tessa didn''t like Seline''s mother, so naturally, she didn''t have much affection for her half-sister either. Children were innocent, and Seline was so pure and sweet, always wanting to be close to her. So, even though Tessa didn''t particrly like her, she couldn''t bring

    Tessa nced down at Seline, ng, "Why did

    youe back from school so early?"

    "Seline heard from Carle that you wereing back, and she couldn''t wait to see you, so we decided toe back early," Marianne said with a smile as she walked

    Tessa''s expression stiffened

    Beton she can away from tome, it was clear that Tessa disliked her stepmother. For an entire year, she barely exchanged a word with Marianne. Teutated Manan not just because Samuel had betrayed T by marrying her, but also because Marianne had been T''s best friend.

    To Tsui, Marianne was a maniptive woman who wouldn''t hesitate to steal her best friend''s husband. Samuel was a scumbag who was so desperate that he would even sleep with his ex-wife''s best friend. Afterher mother''s death, all this resentment slowly transformed Tessa from the sweet, well-behaved girl everyone once praised into a rebellious teenager full of

    When Tessa didn''t respond, Marianne smiled and said, "Tessa, you must be tired. Go and rest. I''ll call you when dinner is ready."

    Beline shook Tessa''s hand with a yful smile "Tessa,e y in my room for a while, okay? I drew a picture. Want to see it? Tessa pulled her hand away with a cold expression. "No, I want to pest."

    "Oh, alright then line attacted her hand, pouting in disappointment

    Maristar gently took sne''s hat. "Don''t disturb your sister. She needs her rest."

    Ca, standing nearby, felt a little awkward "Ms. Yates, M. Tessa, I''ll go out to buy groceries now." Caller, Marianeled Selir away

    Tessa closed the door, and the house fell into silence

    When Senturi seturned hometer that red, the family gathered around the dinner table.

    Sansuri ne ed al Te

    "Why didn''t you mention you were counting back home?

    ''Tessa replied, "What difference would it have made it had? Whether I said it out, what would change?" Samuel toword "It''s breature years, and your temper still looser''t changed?"

    Tessa gave a sarcastic unde. "It''s been the years, yet you and Mso sill haven''t gotten a divorce?"

 Chapter 22

    The Layer was quiet, the air beary with spoken words.

    Tessa, feeling the weight of it all, exceed berselt early and made her way to her bedroom

    As she passed the table, her eyesnded on a gift box. She remembered the watch she had meant to give to Stephen, so she dialed his number.

    "Hey, Stephen, wmember that gift I promised you? I''us about to head over with it. Are you at the manor?" "Creal,

    At Evergreen Vi, Zachary and Wendy entered, but the housekeeper, Emitu, nced over her shoulder. "Mr. Gomez, didn''t Ms. Yates return with you?"

    Emma''s confusion deepened. "Didn''t Ms. Yates go out with you? she hasn''t been back in the past few days.''

    A sudden realization hit Zachary, and his heart raced. Without a word, he hurried upstair

    The vanity was empty, the small decorations gouse in Tessa''s room.

    When he opened the closet, it was empty

    Every trace of Tessa had vanished.

    The room had been returned to the state it was in before she had ever moved

    Zachary''s breath quickened as panic set in Hemed to the staircase and called out to Emina downstairs, "When did Tessa move her things out?"

    Emma paused, her voice shaky as she hesitated. "L..I cleaned the room the next day and saw it was empty. I thought you knew.

    Frustration welled up inside Zachary as he clenched his fist.

    ithout a second thought, he pulled our his phone and dialed Tessa''s number, but it went straight to voicema. L

    She had blocked him.

    He quiddy dialed Jodie''s number instead

    Tessa badn''t had many friends in Haverford, and as far as he could recall, she and Jodie had been dose. Jodie was taken aback when she received hiscall

    "Tess? She hasn''t reached out to me, and I have no idea when she went. I''ll try reaching her," she added, pulling out her phone to send Tessa a message. However, as soon as she hit send, a red exmation mack popped up on the screen, making her treeze.

    Tessa had blocked her too.

    Why? They hadn''t had any major conflicts.

    Zachary''s voice was filled with urgency. "Did you find out anything?"

    Jodie sighed. "She blocked me too."

    He was speechless.

    Wendy, who had been listening intently, quickly guessed that Tessa had left. A wave of joy washed over her.

    "Zachary, did you break up with Tess?

    Zachary was taken aback

    121

    That wasn''t his intention at all.

    When he had told her he never wanted to see her again i hat night, it was said in the beat of the moment, fueled by anger.

    Even when Tessa blocked him, he didn''t think that meant it was over. He figured she was just suilding, waiting for him to apologize and make things right.

    But now, with her things gone, could it really be that she was just throwing a tantrum?

    Seeing her expression, Wendy gently linked her arm with his. "Zachary, now that you''ve broken up, it''s best for both of you to go your separate ways. We Whoold take a vacation and dear our heads"

    Zachary finally understood the gravity of the situation, and his initial panic shifted to anger.

    Tiui wa pint

    Tessa had gotten bold enough to end things with him.

    This time, he was determined to see how long she could hold out.

    Ten days? Two weeks?

    Furious over her sudden departure, he decided to ignoreer for a while.

 Chapter 23

    Zachary wanted to show her that he could still enjoy a carefree, fullllling life without Tessa.

    So, with a calm sundle, he said, "Sure, where do you want to go? You pick the ce."

    "Really?" Wendy''s eyes lit up with excitement. "I want to go to Rowaniya first. The scenery at Kamath Ridge is stunning this time of year"

    Kamath Ridge, huh?

    Zachary''sexpression flickered for a moment.

    Why did that ce sound so familiar?

    He remembered now that Tahad mentioned it before. She had stoned wanting to visit Kamath Ridge for the independence Day holiday.

    What had held at the time?

    It would be too creeded during the holiday, and there''d be nothing enjoyable about 11.

    Now, as the Independence Day holiday arrived, Zachary''s first bastinct was to rebase. However, when he thought of Tessa, he hesitated before he changed his mind. "Alright, let''s go to Rowamya then."

    After spending some time watching TV with Wendy, Zachary still couldn''t shake the restlessness in his heart,

    "You''ve just been discharged from the hospital. Stay home and rest. I have something to take care of." Wendy was understanding and didn''t ask where he was going.

    Now that Tessa had just broken up with him, it was only natural for Zachary to feel unsettled. He needed a way to blow off some steam.

    Wendy didn''t want to press him too much. Smiling warmly, she said, "Alright, go ahead. I''ll be waiting for you at home."

    Once he stepped outside, Zachary pulled out his phone and called Zion

    "Zion, let''s grab some drinks. Call Andy and the others too.""

    Soon after, Zachary arrived at one of the high-end clubs he often frequented.

    Pushing open the door to the private room, he stepped inside to find his friends already waiting for him.

    When Zachary approached, Andy greeted him with a smile. "Zachary, why are you alone? Didn''t Wendye with you?"

    Zachary gave him a puzzled look. "Why would she?

    Andy was momentarily taken aback "U"

    Before he could recover, Zachary dropped another bombshell. "My girlfriend is Tessa. Why don''t you ask her?"

    Andy froze in disbelief. "Are you serious, zachry? Ever since Wendy came back, haven''t you been taking her everywhere? And now you''re bringing up Tessa? Weren''t you the one who said she''s boring and doesn''t know how to have tun?*

    Zachary''s expression shifted subtly. He couldn''t argue with that,

    Sensing the tension, Zion quickly changed the subject. "Zachary, we haven''t seen you out in days. What have you been up to?"

    Zachary sank onto the couch and lit a cigarette. "Wendy was injured and ended up in the hospital for a few days. I stayed with her."

    Zion gave him a curious look. "But didn''t you say Tessa is your girlfriend? So, why were you at the

    hospital with Wendy? Didn''t Tessa make a scene? Zachary''s face darkened.

    Tessa hadn''t just caused a some. She had wanted to break up with him!

    With that thought, Zachary took a drag from his cigarette, she did. She wants to break up with me.

    The guys exchanged ufortable nces, realizing they''d hit a nerve.

    Andy scoffed. "Tessa wants to break up with you? Man, you''re probably the best guy she could get. I give

    it ten days-she''lle crawling back

    "Yea, txadly. Tessa''s head over hers for you. We''ve all seen it. She can''t live without you. I''ll give it eight days."

    "She''s just throwing a tantnim, waiting for you to smooth things over. In fifteen days, she''ll be begging you to take her back."

    W their words, Zry''s foown tually eased.

    He took a sip of his drink, Ids experssion full of disdain. "Coaxher? Not a chance."

    Just then, on spoke sip quietly, "wil it she don''te back?".

    The question couple Zadaryoll gard.

    What if Tessa didn''t retur? What would he do?

    He hadn''t earn thought

 Chapter 24

    When Zachary was driven back to the vi, it was already 3:00 am.

    Stumbling into the bedroom, he copsed onto the bed, barely able to keep his eyes open.

    He was jolted awake by a sharp pain in his stomach,

    "Tessa, my stomach hurts," he mumbled. "Get me some medicine."

    But there was no reply.

    He called out again, "Tessa Tes

    Suddenly, he sat up in bed, fully awake.

    A wave of realization hit him that Tessa had moved out

    Amb of loneliness and difort washed over him.

    Clutching his stomach, he stumbled out of bed, desperately searching for the medicine, but it was nowhere to be found.

    The pain was unbearable, so he called Emma.

    Emma was startled when her phone rang

    "Where''s the medicine for a stomach ache?" Zachary asked.

    She took a deep breath, mentally reminding herself, "It''s okay. He pays well. A little less sleep won''t hurt." She nced at the time, and it was 4:00 am

    What was wrong with him? It was the middle of the night!

    She took a few more deep breaths to calm herself before fording a polite tone. "The medicine cab is in Ms. Yates'' room, on the top shelf."

    Zachary hung up the phone and, leaning against the wall, made his way to Tessa''s room. He opened the cab and found a box of medicine filled with various pills.

    He had the medicine but wasn''t sure which one to take.

    Normally, Tessa would give him something when he had a stomach ache.

    With no other choice, he endured the cramps, quickly scanning through the instructions on the bottles before taking two pills.

    "It can''t kill me," he thought, before drifting back to sleep.

    He called out for Emma.

    "Make me some chicken noodle soup."

    "Mr. Gomez, do you mean the one Ms. Yates used to cook?"

    She shook her bead, "I can''t do that."

    Zachary''s expression darkened. "Why not?"

    She exined, "The chicken noodle soup requires soaking Ingredients overnight, plus getting fresh meat. It''s toote to soak everything now.

    "Besides, I only know the ingredients, not the exact proportions or the cooling method."

    Zachary frowned. "You can make oatmeal, right?"

    "Yes, I can do that," Emina replied,

    "Then, just make me that."

    With a pounding headache, he leaned back against the headboard and shut his eyes Aknock at the door sounded.

    Zachary''s eyes snapped open, a thicker of hope stirring in his chest.

 Chapter 25

    Was Tessaing back to him?

    He was sure of it. Tessa wouldn''t be so heartless as to leave him like this.

    Dormein

    The door creaked open, and Wendy stepped inside.

    The smile on Zachary''s lips faltered, freezing in ce. Disappointment was evident in his tone. "Why are you here?"

    Wendy caught the fleeting look of disappointment in his eyes and secretly clenched her fist. She didn''t bother asking who he had been expecting. She already knew all too well.

    Instead, she forced a smile and said gently, "Emma told me you weren''t feeling well. I wanted to check on you. Are you feeling any better, Zachary?"

    He nodded. "I''m fine now,"

    Wendy walked over and sat down on the bed, pulling out her phone to show Zachary.

    "Zachary, look at this travel guide to Rovanya I found online. We could go on a road trip and even hire a couple of drivers. Rovanya is so vast that driving would be much more convenient. After Kamath Ridge, we could also explore..."

    At that moment, he suddenly felt overwhelmed by Wendy''s constant chatter.

    His headache was getting worse, and her voice in his ear only made it worse.

    If it were Tessa, she''d be worried about him. She''d make him chicken noodle soup and feed it to him spoonful by spoonful

    "Alright," Zachary out in impatiently. "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m a bit tired today."

    Wendy put away her phone and lowered her head, her expression clouded with sadness.

    "Zachary, are you upset with me?" Her voice trembled with a touch of grievance.

    He let out a sigh, guilt flickering in his eyes.

    "No, I''m not upset. I just have a bit of a headache. We don''t need to rush the trip. Let''s talk about it after I''ve had some rest.

    Wendy nestled into Zachary''s arms, her hands gently wrapping around his waist.

    in Rivertown, inside the card room of a prestigious leisure club, a group of young, affluent men was gathered around a table, engrossed in a game of cards. Henry''s eyes caught the gleam of a new watch on Stephen''s wrist. With a teasing smile, he said, "Hey, is that a new watch?"

    Stephenid down a card, a broad grin lighting up his face. "What do you think? Looks good, right? Tess got it for me." "Wow, Tess gave it to you?" Quentin chimed in with augh. "Lucky guy. Being engaged really changes a man, huh?"

    Henry looked at him, slightly puzzled. "Why did you get engaged to the Yates? Was that your parents'' idea? It doesn''t really add up." Although he and Tessa moved within the same social circle, there was a clear hierarchy.

    At the top stood Stephen, with the Jacobson family reigning as the most powerful. As the legitimate heir, his first choice for a marriage alliance was unlikely to be the Yates.

    Stephen smiled softly. "It wasn''t an arranged marriage."

    "What?" Quentin looked shocked.

    "If it wasn''t arranged, then what was in?"

    "Three years ago, I approached Samuel myself," Stephen exined. "I waited until Tess graduated, and as soon as she did, I went to see Samuel.

    "I told him he could name his price, as long as I could marry Tess. Anything he wanted." Stephen''s eyes brightened at the memory. After all these years, he was finally going to get what he had wanted.

    "So, you''ve had a crush on her for a long time?" Quentin asked, disbelief in his voice.

    "You''ve been hiding it well, Henry teased. "I''ve been your friend for years, and I had no idea. So, you''ve been secretly pining for her? You should''ve said something. I thought you weren''t into women at all I even thought you were pay!"

    Quentin, now fully immersed in the gossip, leaned in and asked, "so, when did you start liking Tessa?" Stephen kept his purfhed on his cards, his eyelids barely lifting, "That''s a secret."

    "Oh,e on," Quentinteased, shing a sinlik Tessa ran away from home to dodge that arranged marriage. She probably doesn''t feel the same way about you That gift she gave you? Probably just her bring polite. Don''t get your hopes up."

    Henry looked up, his voice that. "By the way, I heard Tessa has a boyfriend. Did you know about that?"

 Chapter 26

    Stephen''s expression tumed cold as he replied, "They broke up a long time ago. He''s her ex-boyfriend now."

    "That doesn''t bother you?" Quentin pressed.

    "Everyone has a past," Stephen said dismissively, casually dealing a card while shooting a cold nce at Quentin. "Haven''t you ever been in a rtionship?

    Quentin rubbed his nose awkwardly, "I have. But you haven''t, tight? she''s your first love, but you''re not hers. That doesn''t bother you at all?"

    "I don''t mind," Stephen responded, his dark eyes sottening with tenderness. "As long as I can be with her, that''s all that matters."

    "Tsk, tsk." Henry chaclded. "You''re such a hopeless romantic."

    When the game ended, Stephen thecked his watch and got to his fert. "It''s about time. Let''s go

    Tonight, he had arranged a wee banquet for Tessa

    Under the dazzling glow of neonlights, a sleek blue Bentley glided to a stop in front of Rivertown''s most luxurious five-star hotel.

    A gentle evening breeze carried a touch of coolness through the air

    Tessa stepped out of the car, her soede heels clicking softly against the pavement.

    "Tess, over here!" Sienna called out with a cheerful wave from the hotel entrance

    Tessa smiled and quickly walked over.

    Behind Tessa stood Naomi, her other best friend.

    "Sienna, Naomi, you''re here!" Tessa greeted them warmly, her tone light and cheerful.

    "You finally decided toe back?" Naomi teased, felgning annoyance with a pout. "I thought you''d forgotten about us."

    Tessa''s eyes sparkled with amusement as she replied, "I missed you, so here I am. What? Are you not happy to see me?" "Hmph, you''re always so smooth with your words."

    Sienna gently linked as with Tessa, a bright smile on her face. "Naomi''s been talking about you every day. She''s so happy to have you back." Her two best friends had very different personalities. One was quiet,posed, and cultured, while the other was quirky, energetic, and outgoing. Sienes continued, "You''re getting engaged to Stephen? That''s wonderful,"

    Naomi nced at Tessa, her expression tinged with concem. "Tess, are you... sure you''re doing this willingly?"

    Tessa shed a yful smile and flicked Naomi''s forehead, "What are you thinking? No one can make me do anything I don''t want to.

    Her two best friends knew she had a boyfriend in Haverford, though she hadn''t introduced him to them yet.

    Over the past three years, Tessa had asionally shared details of her rtionship with them, but she had never mentioned the breakup.

    Sierra looked at her and asked, "So, you broke up with Zachary?"

    "Yes. I blocked all his contact information. He should get the message."

    Naomi tilted her head and asked Tess, "What made you finallye to your senses?"

    A flicker of mockery shed in Tessa''s eyes. "He was using me as a substitute."

    "What?" Naomi eximed. "That erld Who does he think he is? Our Tess is Incredible. He''s the one who''s missing out!"

    Senna was equally outraged. "Good for you for heralding up with him! He doesn''t deserve someone like you!"

    Tessa''s bright eyes showed no emotion. "It''s all in the past. Let''s not dwell on it. Let''s go upstairs.

    Stephen and the others are waiting

    The three of them entered the hotel, where the manager greeted them personally.

    "Ms. Yates, Ms. Ziegler, Ms. Carlson, please follow me," he said.

    They followed the manager to a private room on the restaurant''s fourth floor.

    With a bow, the manager opened the door for them. "Please,e in."

    It was early October, and Rivertown was already beginning to cool down

    Tessa wore a light beige trench coat over a pale shirt and paired with mid-call snede heels. Her wavy hair

    tell casually over her shoulders, giving her a look that was rool and intellectual yet undeniably mature,

    #Tessa, you''re finally here! Quentin was the first to greet her "It''s been three years. You''ve only be more beautiful."

    No tolled her eyes. "quentia, could you not be so dry?"

 Chapter 27

    Quentin clicked his tongue, pretending to be annoyed. "How can you say that? It''s not cheesy-It''s called high-EQ social skills."

    "Boring." Naomimented, pulling Tessa Inside. "Tess, let''s go. Don''t mind him."

    Semna quietly sat down next to Henry, "Hi, Henry."

    "Hello," Henry murmured, giving a slight nod.

    Tessa sat next to stephen. "Stephen, have you been waiting long?"

    Stephen''s voice was soft. "No, we just antved."

    As he spoke, he turned his gaze to the girl beside him. "Why don''t you greet her?"

    His tone carried a subtle reproach.

    The girl pouted and reluctantly replied, "Ms. Yates, hello"

    Stephen nced at her with a cold, sweeping look, his brows furrowing slightly.

    "Who is she?" Tessa asked, tilting her head with a hint of curiosity in her almond-shaped eyes.

    Stephen''s voice was distant and cold. "My sister, Jacqueline."

    So, this was Jacobson''s adopted daughter, Jacqueline.

    Tessa had heard of her but was meeting her for the first time.

    Jacqueline hadn''t been raised in the main house and had spent several years studying abroad. No one knew she had returned.

    "Jacqueline, Tess is my future wife, your sister-inw. How could you greet her with such an attitude?" A cold glint flickered in Stephen''s eyes, his voice low andmanding. "Who taught you to act like that?" "I''m sorry, Stephen, Jacqueline apologized quickly.

    "Who should you apologize to?" His gaze narrowed, the air around him growing tense.

    "Tessa, I''m sorry." Jacqueline tumed to Tessa, her apology more genuine this time.

    "It''s fine, really. We''re family, there''s no need to be so formal, Tessa said, waving her hand, a hint of embarrassment in her expression.

    Why did their first meeting have to be so awkward?

    After all, they were about to be sisters-inw.

    Her soft gaze met Stephen''s. "Stephen, don''t be so harsh."

    The coldness in Stephen''s eyes melted almost immediately. He gave Tessa a small smile. "Okay."

    Jacqueline watched everything undold with narrowed eyes, her hands clenched into fists beneath the table.

    "Why do you look so pale, Ms. Sanders?" Naomi asked, her concem barely masking the sarcasm. "Should I have someone take you to the hospital?"

    Jacqueline''s gaze hardened. "You don''t have to."

    Maori rolled her eyes and scoffed, muttering under her breath, "Stop pretending."

    Though she had never interacted with Jacqueline before, her instincts told her that Jacqueline was not someone to be underestimated. Jacqueline''s animosity toward Tessa was unanistakable.

    Naomi quietly mocked Jacqueline, and though no one else could hear, Quentin, sitting right next to her, caught every word.

    He gently pinched Naomi''s arm under the table. "Don''t do that Jacqueline is Stephen''s sister, after all. Show some respect."

    Naomi winced at the pinch, then shot Quentina fierce re. In a swift move, she grabbed his arm, squeezing it tightly as she sought her revenge.

    "Don''t even think about pinching me again," she warned, her eyes shing with defiance.

    He yelped in pain "Alright, alright, Let go. You''re hurting me.

    At that moment, the door swing open "Sorry, I was caught intrattle.

 Chapter 28

    The neer was an elegant and dignified woman, seemingly in her thirties

    Stephen introduced her with a smile. "Tess, this is the top restorer I rmended to you, Cheryl Brooklyn."

    A look of surprise shed in Tessa''s eyes. She had expected the top testerer Stephen mentioned to be an elderly person, not such a beautiful woman.

    Tessa stood up and walked over to shake Cheryl''s hand, her expression full of excitement, "Ms. Brooklyn, hello, My name is Tessa. I''ll leave my porcin doll in your capable hands."

    "rtit!" Cheryl let out a lightugh, her eyes curving into crescent moons as she looked at Tessa. "Ms. Brooklyn? Are we talking about a city here?"

    Tessa quickly realized her mistake and felt a rush of embarassment.

    How could she say something so silly? She was such a beautiful woman, yet she''d prefer to be called by her name.

    "I''m so sorry. That just slipped out," Tessa quickly apologized.

    "It''s alright," Cheryl replied with a wann smile. Her gaze wandered over to Stephen. "You know, you have a cold and aloot demeanor, and your standards are high. Beforeing here, I couldn''t imagine what kind of girl would capture the heart of someone like you, But now that I''ve met Tessa, I understand. I''d fall for hertoo.

    "Cheryl, please, take a seat." Tessa said, pulling out a chair.

    Cheryl sat down, and Tessa poured her a cup of drink.

    Cheryl smiled and took a sip. "Not bad at all!

    "Tess, you don''t need to be so polite. I''ve already paid her a generous fee. You''re the client, so feel free to be more assertive.

    Tessa smiled and gave a slight nod, obediently stepping back to Stephen''s side.

    "Stephen, you''re so boring." Cheryl pouted.

    She then turned to Tessa, her eyes lighting up with a mischievous glint. "Tessa, did you bring the item today?"

    "No, Ms. Brooklyn... I mean, Cheryl, would you minding to my house after dinner? I''ll have it ready for you." Cheryl agreed without hesitation "Sure."

    After dinner, she followed Tessa to the Yates residence.

    Tessa carefully handed the wrapped ceramic fragments to Cheryl. "Cheryl, do you think it can be repaired?"

    Cheryl opened the package, ber brow furrowing, "It''s shattered into so many pieces. Tektsk" Tessa''s heart sank

    "Don''t worry, Tessa. It''s in my hands now. I''ll definitely fix it for you." Cheryl gave Tessa a reassuring pat

    on the shoulder, her tone warm and confident. Tessa finally let out a breath of relief. "Thank you." "It''s nothing."

    Cheryl was over the moon.

    For this easy job, Stephen had paid her a million. It was an incredible profit!

    "Tess, do you have a photo of the original?"

    "Yes, I''ll send it to you."

    "Great,''ll follow up with the detailster. I''m heading back now."

    Tessa replied, "I''ll have my driver take you."

    "Thanks"

    The restoration of the porcin doll wasplete.

    Now, it was time to deal with Wendy and Zachary

    Tessa called her cousin, Urial "Hey, Uriah. There''s something I need your help with."

    Later that night, after her shower, Tessa was lying in bed when her phone buzzed.

    She nced at it and saw an unfamiliar ber from Haverford. Thinkdag it night be a client with a question, she picked up the call. "Hello?"

 Chapter 29

    There

    was no response on the other end of the line.

    Tessa called out again.

    *This hanging up if you don''t speak,"

    "it''s me," Zachary finally said. "Tessa, unblock me on WhatsApp and your phone."

    Tessa frowned. "No."

    His tone was awkward and uncertain. "Can we stop fighting? I''ve been thinking about you a lottely. I was wrong that day. I shouldn''t have said those things to upset you."

    "It''s fine. We''ve broken up anyway. It doesn''t matter. She was indifferent.

    "Broken up?"

    7" Zachary''s voice turned cold. "I never agreed to abrealoip,"

    "Breaking up isty''t the same as getting a divorce. You don''t need to agree. "Tessa''s words were cold and tim, "Zachary, don''t contact me again."

    After hanging up, Tessa blocked his number..

    She paused to reflect on her careet.

    Tessa had always dreamed of building her own practice. While she could technically open her own low firm, she knew that without much recognition in the industry, it would be difficult to establish herself. For now, she decided it would be better to work at a reputablew firm, gain experience, and bald be reputation

    Once she had eamed a solid reputation, she could pursue her goal of starting her own.firm.

    When she shared her n with Stephen, he was fully supportive.

    optim in town right now."

    "Tess, you''re incredibly talented. You''ll definitely make a name for yourself in Rivertown. Why not apply to Shelton Law Firm? It''s the top

    After considering it for a moment, she nodded. "Alright, I''ll send over my resume."

    Meanwhile, Zachary felt a hollow emptiness as he listened to the endless tone on the phone.

    How could Tessa be so heartless? She had ended things with him so easily and without any second thought,

    Hey on the bed where she had once slept, breathing deeply into the nket.

    It still carried her scent.

    He buried his face in the pillow, Imagining Tessa''s face, and let out a long sigh. "Tessa, I miss you," He missed her so much

    Just then, Wendy pushed the door open "Zachary, dinner''s ready.''

    Without warning, Zachary pulled Wendy down onto the bed

    Passionred between them.

    At the height of their intimacy and lost in the moment, he called out breathlessly, Tess, my Tess... I miss you so much...''

    She froze.

    Her face turned pale.

    A

    The next day, Naomi organized a drinking party to celebrate "Tessa''s return to Rivertown.

    At the bar, the three girls cat in a booth, sipping their drinks and chatting.

    "I don''t think Jacqueline is a good person," Naoiai sald, tossing backa ss of wine before burning to Tessa "The way she treated you yesterday was infuriating."

    Sienna nodded in agreement. "I feel the same way, Jacqueline seems really hard to get along with." Naomi scoffed, "Senously, though What kind of sister-inw is she? She''s the daughter at the

    Jacobson family''s muld. If you want to be polite, you could call her an adopted daughter, but honestly, she''s just an orphan who relies on others. She actually thinks she''s the red daughter of the Jacobson family?"

    Tessalow the Jacobson family had an adopted daughter, but she didn''t know she was the maid''s daughter.

    Surprised, she asked, "Why would the jacobson family adopt their maid''s daughter?"

    Siema said, "I heard from my brother that when Mrs. Jacobson was robbed, the mali stepped in and took

    the knife for her, saving her life. Before she died, Mr. Jacobson promised to grant her one wish."

    She paused for a moment, then nced at Tess with a lowing look

    Tessa blinked and met her gaze. "Why did you stop?"

    Si continued, "Do you know what the maid asked Mrs. Jacobson to promise before she did?"

 Chapter 30

    Tessa asked, "So, the wanted the Jacobson family to adopt Jacqueline?"

    Sienna shook her head, leaning in and whispering, "Not just that. She actually told Mrs. Jacobson that she wanted Stephen to marry Jacqueline in the future,"

    Upon hearing this, Tessa''s eyes widened in shock.

    "Wow, that''s bold!" Naomi eximed. "She really had the nerve

    re to say that!"

    Stemma replied, "I''m not sure what Mrs. Jacobson said to her, but in the end, the maid agreed to let the family adopt her daughter as a way to repay them."

    Naomi scoffed, "Of course. Mrs. Jacobson only has one son. There''s no way she''d let him marry the daughter of a mald."

    Sienna agreed, "Exactly. Stephen is the only heir to the Jacobson family. There''s no way he would marry the daughter of a maid."

    Tessa took a sip of her fruit wine, lost in thought.

    Meanwhile, her friends continued gossiping,pletely unaware of the woman behind them, ring at them fiercely.

    Having had a few sses of the light fruit wine, Tessa chatted with her friends for a while before standing up. "I''m going to the restroom," she said,

    In the hallway outside, as Tessa stepped out of the restroom, two men suddenly blocked her path. One of them, a burly guy with a shaved head and a ck vest that revealed a heavily tattooed arm, whistled and leered at her. "Hey, prettydy, wanna spend the night with me?"

    Tessa, who had been texting on her phone, looked up at him and calmly switched to recording mode. She then slipped her phone into her pocket.

    The other man, a thin guy with dyed blond hair and a cigarette dangling from his lips, said, "You''re pretty, hoh? You seem pretty interesting."

    Her voice was icy. "Did you just finish eating in the bathroom? Your breath reeks."

    The blond-haired man smirked. "How much for the night? Name your price."

    The hallway was narrow, and the two men stood in her way.

    Tessa remained calm, her arms crossed. "A vigil is 5000 dors a night, a funeral band costs 2800 dors, and a standard cremation is 499 dors. If you want a coffin, that''s an additional 500 dors, and another additional fee of 1200 dors for bone crushing after cremation. That''s if the bones are notpletely pulverized. Who''s the deceased? We offer discounts for multiple deaths and 1000 dors off for purchases over 10,000 dors."

    The blond-haired man spat in anger, "You bitch! You''re asking for it!"

    The burly man smirked and stepped forward, unbuckling his belt. "ying innocent, huh? You''ve been around, haven''t you? I''ll teach you a lesson right here He signaled to the skinny guy. "Let''s drag her to the men''s room and have some fun

    The two men advanced toward Tessa.

    Just as the burly man reached her, she kicked him with all her strength.

    "Ah!" he screamed, clutching his side as he copsed to the ground.

    The sldnny guy cursed as he charged forward, ready to throw a punch.

    But Tessa quickly grabbed his arm and twisted it sharply, with a sickening crack, his arm was dislocated, The hallway was filled with screams.

    Tessa smirked and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Is that all you''ve got? None of you know how to fight." She nced at them with clear disdain, casually wiping her hands on a tissue. "How coincidental. I happen to know a bit about grappling and taekwondo. It''s been while since i utretched my muscles, sol suppose I could practice on you."

    The words weren''t harsh, but the insult cut

 Chapter 31

    The blond man raised his hand to strike again, but Tessa swiftly threw him to the ground with a powerful shoulder throw.

    She stepped on his face with her high heel, as if crushing an ant. "You should practice more," she spat The man with the tattooed arm chitched his groin and screamed for help at the top of his lungs.

    Tessa nced down and noticed the bloodstains on his clothes.

    She clicked her tongue at the sight. She mast have used a bit too much force.

    Soon, the bar staff rushed over, frozen in shock at the scene before them. They hesitated, unsure of what to do next.

    The tattooed many on the ground, sweat beading on his forehead. "I''m in so much pain! Why are you just standing there? Call an ambnce! I''m going to die!" Themotion quickly drew a crowd.

    Naomi and Sienna, growing concerned after Tessa had been in the restroom for a while, decided to check on her. What they found left them stunned.

    "Holy crap!" Naomi gasped as she rushed over. "Tessa, are your martial arts skills making aeback?" Stenna surveyed the two men groaning on the floor and clicked her tongue. She turned to Tessa, asking, "Tess, are you alright?"

    Tessa flipped her hair confidently. "Of course. They''re no match for me."

    "You''re amazing, Tess!" Naomi eximed, admiration shining in her eyes. "I wish I''d taken martial arts lessons with you."

    Meanwhile, the bar staff had already called the police and an ambnce.

    The two men were rushed to the hospital, while the police escorted Tessa and the bar manager to the station.

    Sienna and Naomi followed closely behind.

    The crowd began to disperse.

    Jacqueline, who had been hiding behind a pir, stepped out slowly. Her eyes shed with a cold glint "Useless," she muttered under herbreath.

    Two against one, and Tessa had walked away unscathed.

    Who would''ve thought this seemingly frail girl was actually a martial arts expert?

    It seemed that ordinary thugs were no match for her.

    Next time, she''d have to hire more people and professional fighters.

    Stephen arrived at the station just as Tessa was giving her statement.

    The police had reviewed the surveince footage and confirmed that the two men had initiated the attack, establishing Tessa''s actions as an act of self-defense. However, the hospital reported that the tattooed man''s injuries were severe and would require further evaluation.

    The police officers were connemed that Tessa''s response may have been excessive, possibly going beyond what was necessary for self-defense. As such, the police couldn''t release her just yet.

    Stephen was about to make a call to pull some strings when Tessa stopped him.

    She addressed the police calmly. "If lids Injuries are severe, I could indeed be charged with excessive self-defense."

    This was where Tessa''s expertise came into y.

    "But, you see," she continued, pulling out her phone and ying an audio recording-

    The recording clearly captured the two men discussing their Intentions in the hallway.

    With unwavering focus, Tessa met the officers'' gaze. "I have evidence that these two men intended to assault me. In the case of a violent crime like this, my resistance was entirely justified and cannot be deemed excessive.

    Slir ced the phone on the table and spoke with grave seriousness. "I am formally reporting then for attempted rape."

 Chapter 32

    One of the officers spoke with authority. "We''ve received your report, and we''ll be proceeding with an investigation.

    "However, you will also be charged for intentional injury. This will be a public prosecution case, and whether or not your actions were in self-defense will be determined by the court."

    Tessa nodded. "I understand."

    After posting ball, Tessa left the police station and got into Stephen''s car.

    "I''ll make some calls and get them to drop the charges," Stephen offered. Tessa shook her head. "There''s no need. I''m confident I can handle this,"

    Night had fallen, and the world around them was quiet,

    Stephen''s face was hidden in the shadows. His voice was deep and steady as he said, "Tess, every time something happens, you handle it on your own. You could try relving on me."

    Tessa sighed. "After my mother passed away, I went through a long period of depression. Then, my father remarried, and it felt like I was left with no one to tum

    The night was still. They sat side by side in the car.

    Tessa''s face was obscured by the shadows, hiding the sorrow etched in her eyes. She forced a light tone

    as she continued, "After that, I leamed to handle everything on my own because I didn''t know who else I could rely on

    Stephen''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at her with concem. "You still have me."

    But Tessa didn''t respond.

    Sienna''s words earlier had nted a seed of doubt in her mind.

    Could Jacqueline, Stephen''s adopted sister, have ulterior motives toward him?

    From what Tessa knew, Stephen was deeply fond of Jacqueline.

    Despite scolding her for her rude behavior yesterday, it was clear his frustration stemmed more from

    Jacqueline''sck of manners and disrespect than from a desire to defend Tessa.

    How could she possiblypare to the sister who had grown up alongside him?

    If conflict ever arose between her and Jacqueline, she was certain Stephen would take Jacqueline''s side.

    To avoid further disappointment, Tessa decided not to expect too much from Stephen.

    When Tessa remained silent, Stephen felt a wave of frustration wash over him.

    He sighed softly and ruffled her hair. "Tess, no matter what happens, I''ll always be on your side. Tessa nodded quietly.

    After dropping her off, Stephen made a call to have the police drop the intentional Injury charges.

    Then, be dialed for his assistant "Find out which hospital the two men who harassed Tess are at, and take care of them."

    The tattooed man had just finished surgery and was resting in a hospital bed, while the blood was in the bed next to him.

    A man in a mask entered the ward at this moment.

    Both the tattooed man and the blond recognized him instantly.

    Earlier at the bar, this man handed each of them so thousand dors to harass Tessa. If it weren''t for him, none of this would have happened.

    Now, the tattooed man was going to be impotent for the rest of his life. How could 50 thousand dors possibly make up for this?

    The tattooed man was livid. "Why didn''t you tell me that woman was trained? She kicked me in the balls! I might end up impotent!

    "Shut up," the man snapped Impatiently, "I''ll give you both an additional 30 thousand dors. If the police ark, just say you did it out of lust. Don''t drag anyone

    else into this. Got it?"

    The blond man nodded immediately. "Deal."

 Chapter 33

    The nde had only suttered a dislocated ann. With a cast on, it would heal in no time. 30 thousand dors to take the fall? That was a steall

    But the tattooed man wasn''t satisfied. "go thousand dors? Are you kidding me? I''m ruined for life! I want a million!"

    The masked man exhaled in rellet. A million was manageable. The youngdy they worked for had said anything under five million would be fine,

    As long as they confessed to the crime and didn''t mention anyone else being involved, they would get the money for free.

    If they mentioned being hired, the Yates and Jacobson familles would investigate, and it wouldn''t take long for the trail to lead back to her.

    He had already prepared to offer two million if the tattooed man refused. But who would''ve guessed the guy would settle for just one million?

    Frine,"

    "the masked man said in a low voice. "Give me your bank ount number. I''ll transfer the money soon. But if you dare leak a word about this, not only will you lose the money, but you''ll also lose your life. Think carefully"

    The masked man''s threat was cold. "If you confess, the worst you''ll face is a few years in prison. But if you slip up, I''ll make sure you don''t get out alive." The tattooed min and the blond man were visibly shaken

    Anyone who could throw around a million like it was nothing was clearly someone they couldn''t afford to cross.

    They believed he meant every word.

    Shortly after the masked man lett, Stephen''s assistant, Samson arrived.

    "What''s wrong? Is there something else-"The tattooed man initially thought the masked man had retumed and blurted out the question. But before he could finish, he realized this was someone else and quickly fell silent.

    "What?" Samson''s eyes were cold. "Someone just left?"

    "No," the tattooed man answered, ncing up at Samson

    "Who are you? What do you want with me?"

    Samson asked, "why did you harus Ms. Yates tonight?"

    The tattooed man shrugged. "We saw her, thought she was pretty, and got a little carried away."

    The blond mun nodded in agreement. "Yeah, she was pretty

    Samson nanowed his eyes "Watch your mouth. It you say one more disrespectful word, I''ll have someone cut your tongue out.

    At hismand, two bodyguards in ck suits stepped forward from behind him.

    The tattooed man and the blond man were dumbfounded What was happening?

    It was only then that they realized they had messed with someone they couldn''t afford to offend,

    Samson asked again, "Now, tell me the truth. Think carefully before you answer.

    Remembering the masked man''s earlier threat, the tattooed man and the blond man were too terrified to speak. If they had, they would not only lose their but also their lives.

    They imed they had only acted on impulse while drunk.

    Seeing that he couldn''t extract any more information from them, Samson left with his bodyguards

    money

    The next morning, shortly after Tessa got out of bed, she received a call from the police station. They informed her that the charges of intentional harm against her had been dropped.

    Tessa wasn''t surprised. She knew it was Stephen''s doing.

    While she was confident she could defend herself in court and prove it was self-defense, she had no reason to stop Stephen from helping her,

    She phoned him and thanked him politely.

    Stephen sounded alle displeased. "Tess, you don''t need to thankme. And I don''t want to hear you thank me again."

    Standing by the bedroom''s floor-to-ceiling window, Tessa replied, "Okay, I understand."

    Stephen''s voice was Him. "Il make those two who bullied you pay."

    Worried that Stephen night take things too far, Tessa said, "They''ve already faced the consequences for

    what happenedst night. Thew will take care of the rest. You don''t need to do anything else. Let''s leave it to the judicial system."

    Stephen''s tone remained low andmanding, even over the phone. No one who bullies you will get away with It."

    Tessa listened intently without saying a word.

    She thought to herself, "What if Jacqueline had bulled? Would you still feel the same way?

 Chapter 34

    Tessa had just retuned to vertown, so Naomi and Sienna took her out to have fun every day.

    She decided to postpone submitting her resume to Shelton Law Firm for now,

    Presently, the girls met up for dessert.

    Naomi had been at a bar the night before and didn''t get home until the early hours of the morning. As such, she looked visibly worn out today.

    "I''m so over all the shopping, drinking, and clubbing these past few days. It''s getting boring now." Naomi groaned, slumping over the table. suddenly, bereyes lit up with excitement. "The weather''s perfect today. Why don''t we go to Semia''s family''s equestrian center this afternoon?" she suggested. Sienna''s family owned thergest equestrian center in Rivertown.

    The three of them had even taken horsebackriding lessons together in the past.

    "Have you sobered up yet?" Tessa teased with a smile. "Maybe you shouldn''t go if you haven''t. It''d basically be drunk driving."

    The sobered up ages ago." Naomi replied with a mischievous grin. "Desides, I threw up all over poor Quentinst night. I swear I saw his face tum green." Sienna chackled softly and asked, "Didn''t he get mad at you?

    Naomi replied, "Surprisingly, he''s been acting like a proper older brothertely, After I threw up on him, he cleaned himself up and made me a drink for my hangover"

    Naomi and Quentin were step-siblings who were not rted by blood

    Quentin''s mother had passed away from illness when he was very young, while Naomi''s parents divorced when she was seven years old.

    Later, Quentin''s father met Naomi''s mother through a mutual friend. The pair quickly hit it off and got married. Just like that, they formed a new family of their

    DESTL

    Naomi was only nine years old when she first met Quentin.

    At that time, Quentin was already years old and in his rebellious phase. He disliked his stepmother and didn''t care for Naomi either.

    During their first meeting, he yanked on her pigtails and told her to get lost,

    However, Naomi wasn''t one to be bullied. She bit his wrist back so hard that it left a scar. It was still faintly visible until today.

    Tessa stirred her cotle as she watched Naomi with amusement. "You were practically sent to this world just to torment him," she teased, Naomiughed. "Serves him right for bullying me back then."

    After some casual chit-chat, Maomi asked, "So, are we going to the equestrian center or not? I haven''t ridden in ages. I really want to go." "Sure," Tessu answered. "Thaven''t ridden in three years since I left for Haverford. I miss racing with you."

    "I''lle too," Sienna sid with a gentle smile.

    Naomi gave Tessa a yful look and pulled out her phone. "I''ll call Quentin and make him bring Stephen along."

    At the equestrian center, Tessa changed into her riding attice,

    The tailored light-gray, high-cored jacket paired with white riding pants and ck boots highlighted her curvy figure beautifully. Her long hair was tied back, giving her an a

    sair of grace and confidence.

    As she made her way out of the dressing room, the group waiting outside paused. They were momentarily stunned by her captivating appearance.

    "Wow, Tessa You''ve only be more stunning over the years, Quentin teased with his usual yful grin.

    Naomi narrowed her eyes and pinched his waist. "Shut up already. Stephen hasn''t even said anything yet. Stop embarrassing yourself."

    "Ouch! Stop

    Quentin winced in pain

    Stephen nced over and smiled faintly. "You look great today, Tess,"

    He, too,

    was dressed in his riding attire.

    Coincidentally or perhaps not-his outfit was also gray. The simrity made him and Tessa look like a matching couple.

    The riding attire entuated Stephen''s broad shoulders and narrow waist, perfectly showcasing his impressive physique, with his tall frame and long legs, he

    Baturally stood out in arrowd.

    Beside mood Jacqueline.

    Tessa was slightly surprised to see her, she hadn''t expected Jacqueline to be liere

    "Jacqueline wanted to join, so brought her along, Stephen said.

 Chapter 35

    Stephen thought that since they were all going to be family in the future, It would be good for Tessa and Jacqueline to spend more time together. Tessa nodded and greeted Jacqueline with a brigls, friendly smile. "He."

    As they spoke, Stephen''s stunning Warmblood horse was led over

    Tessa had never visited the equestrian center with Stephen before, so this was the first time she''d seen his horse.

    Tessa''s eyes lit up in awe when she saw the tall and majestic horse. It was mistakably a pre-blooded Hanoverian horse from Germinia.

    Jacqueline''s sweet, delicate voice chimed in at this moment. "Stephen, what kind of horse is this? It''s so beautiful."

    "It''s a Geminian Hanoverian," Stephen replied calmly.

    "Jacqueline, don''t underestimate this horse. It''s incredibly valuable," Quentin added from the side.

    Jacqueline giggled and clung yfully to Stephen''s arm. "Stephen, I really want to learn horseback riding too. Can you teach me?"

    Tessa''s gaze briefly dropped to Jacqueline''s hands clutching Stephen''s arm.

    Why did that sight stir a faint difort in her heart? She quickly shifted her gaze away.

    stephen subtly withdrew his arm and replied, "I can arrange for you to join an equestrian ss."

    Naomi seized the moment to interject with, "Ms. Sanders, if you want to leam, just let me know, I''ll rmend my riding Instructor to you.

    "But I want you to teach me, Stephen," Jacqueline whined.

    A strange emotion swirled within Tessa. It was vague yet undeniable.

    Tessa didn''t want to linger and watch Jacqueline''s antics. Thus, she tumed and walked toward the stables

    to fetch her own horse, a snow-white Akhal-Teke. It had been a gift from Sienna for her 17th birthday. The horse''s coat was pristine and smooth. It gleamed under the sunlight with a line, radiant sheen that exuded nobility and grace.

    The Akhal-Teke was often referred to as the "Blood-sweating" horse.

    Sienna, who was beside her, smiled warmly and said, "Tess, I''ve been talding great care of Snowke while you were away from Rivertown the past three years." "Snowke" was the name Tessa had given her horse. Since it was entirely white and a gift from Sienna, the name felt fitting at the time.

    "Thank you, Sienna Tessa gently stroked the white horse''s face. Snowke lowered its head docilely and muzzled against her palm

    A delighted smile spread across Tessa''s face. "Snowke still remembers me after all these years!" "Of course," Sienna replied. "Horses are incredibly intelligent creatures."

    Tessa led Snowke outside, eager to ride again.

    She ced her foor

    on the stirrup. Stephen then held her arm and ced a light hand at her waist to help her up onto the saddle. "Thanks" with that, Tessa urged the horse forward. At this time, she didn''t notice Jacqueline''s dark, envious gaze following her.

    The Ziegler family''s equestrian center was located on the outskirts of town. It was surrounded by vast open fields and endless green pastures. Tessa rode freely as the wind rushed past her ears. She loved this unrestrained feeling. It was only in these moments that she truly felt free. Her novements were fluid and graceful, her figure radiating a captivating charm as she galloped through the field.

    Everyone present couldn''t help but watch her. Their gazes were drawn to her maic presence. Even Jacqueline had to admit that Tessa looked breathtaking at that moment.

    Jacqueline''s envy deepened as she noticed Stephen''s gaze fixed on Tessa''s retreating figure. As if in a trance, he even rode after her

 Chapter 36

    Chapter

    36

    Tessa and Stephen returned after twops.

    Naomi, Quentin, and Sienna were nowhere in sight. They had likely didden off on their own.

    Only Jacqueline remained rooted in the same spot.

    Seeing them approach, Jacqueline walked over with a sweet smile. "Wow, Tessal You looked so cool while riding. Can you teach me how to ride?"

    Tessa was momentarily taken aback. Hadn''t Jacqueline just been pouting earlier and insisted that she only wanted Stephen to teach her?

    Tessa replied. "There''s an equestrian coach over there. I can ask the coach toe and teach you." Jacqueline poured slightly and coyly said, "not coaches make me nervous, and I don''t know them. I''m afraid they''ll scold me. Tessa, you''re so nice. You wouldn''t scold me, right?"

    Tessa wasn''t used to unfamiliar people acting coy with her. She tumed to Stephen, hoping to hear his opinion.

    Stephen met her gaze at the same moment and asked, "Tessa, would you be willing to teach her?" He had tossed the question right back to her.

    Tessa pondered for a moment. Jacqueline was Stephen''s younger sister. In the future, she would be Tessa''s sister-inw.

    Although Jacqueline''s attitude when they had first met hadn''t been great, it wasn''t a serious issue either. She had apologizedter and was being rtively friendly now.

    Tessa was naturallynd-hearted and rarely suspected other women of it intent. She believed that jacqueline didn''t harbor any negative intentions toward her. After some thought, Tessa agreed to IL

    "Alright," Tessa replied as she tumed to Jacqueline. "I can teach you some basics today to help you get a

    feel for riding. Later, Stephen can arrange proper equestrian sses for you."

    "Really?" Jacqueline smiled brightly. "Thank you so much, Tessal" she eximed sweetly.

    The overly sweet way Jacqueline said her name made Tessa feel slightly embarrassed. Had she been overthinking things earlier?

    Jacqueline didn''t seem to harbor any ill will toward her at all.

    Tessa smiled politely and said, "You''re wee."

    Jacqueline looked at Tessa, her supposed future sister-inw, at this moment.

    She hated the idea that Tessa would be her sister-inw in the future, the title seemingly impossible to ept. She couldn''t bear the thought of Stephen with another woman

    Stephen''s tone was gentle as he said, "Thank you, Tess."

    When be turned to Jacqueline, however, the warmth in his gaze disappeared, reced by his usual cold demeanor.

    In a firm brotherly tone, he instructed, "Pay attention while Tess teaches you. Do exactly as she says and be careful."

    "Got it, Stephen," Jacqueline replied with a sweet and obedient smile. Her demeanor was perfectlypliant.

    "Come with me," "Tessa said as she walked away with her horse in tow.

    Jacqueline followed after her.

    "Alright, get on the horse first," Tessa Instructed patiently. "Mount from the left side and ce your foot on the stimup. Then, swing your right leg over the saddle

    and sit down."

    Tessa supported Jacqueline as she mounted the horse. "Be careful."

    Although jacqueline wasn''t dressed in proper riding attire, her sportswear was appropriate enough for horseback riding.

    Once Jacqueline was seated atop the horse, Tessa held the reins and led the horse forward at a slow pace.

    The white horse was calm and obedient under its owner''s guidance. It walked at a leisurely pace,

    "Are you getting used to it?" Testa asked, ncing up at Jacqueline,

    With her back to Stephen, Jacqueline dropped her act

 Chapter 37

    The smile on Jacqueline''s face vanished altogether, reced by a cold, detached expression. She softly replied, "It''s alright."

    Tessa didn''t pay much attention to jacqueline''s sudden shift in attitude.

    After all, they weren''t close to begin with. In fact, this demeanor felt more natural than the overly forced friendliness from before.

    Tess began to exin the basics of horseback riding to Jacqueline. "For beginners, posture is very important. Once you''re on the horse, sit upright in the saddle and keep your body straight."

    "Try holding the reins," Tessa continued. She handed the reins over to Jacqueline.

    "When you want the house to move forward, don''t pull the reins back too hard. Instead, loosen the terston

    to reduce pressure on the horse. That way, it''ll walk forward at a slow pace"

    Jacqueline followed Tessa''s instructions. She held the reins gently without any harsh pulls. Snowke walked forward obediently at a gentle pace.

    "He''s called Snowke and is very gentle. There''s no need to be afraid, "Tessa assured jacqueline.

    "Is that so?" Jacqueline''s tone was strange, devoid of any warmth.

    Tessa replied, "Don''t worry. Nothing will go wrong while I''m here."

    Jacqueline''s lips curled faintly, and her expression was unreadable. "Well, I suppose I''ll have to thank you for that."

    Tessa continued, "If you want the horse to speed up, try gently pressing your legs against its sides. That light pressure signals the horse to go faster." "Usually, the more pressure you apply, the faster it''ll go. But once it starts mining, make sure to release pressure to avoid confusing it," Tessa added. After she finished her exnation, Tessa nced at Jacqueline thoughtfully. "Did you catch all of that?"

    "I got it," Jacqueline replied.

    As they continued riding, the distance between them and their starting positions grew

    Jacqueline nced back and saw that Stephen was no longer within sight. While Tessa carned on exining the basics, Jacqueline''s attention seemed elsewhere. Jacqueline had discreetly tucked away a brooch in her right hand that held the reins. She had deliberately removed the brouch and hid it just moments ago. Tessa remainedpletely unaware. "How do you feel after walking this far? isn''t riding a horse exhrating?" she asked with a smile.

    "It''s alright," Jacqueline replied with an Indifferent tone.

    "The weather is lovely today," Tessa said with her eyes tixed on the sunset. It painted the horizon with vibrant hues. A gentle breeze swept across the field, enhancing the tranquil beauty of the moment.

    Tessa strolled leisurely, immersed in the tranquil charm of the scendscape.

    After a while, she said, "That should be enough for now. Let''s head back"

    Jacqueline smirked faintly. Her expression carried an undertone that Tessa couldn''t quite read.

    Then, it happened.

    Without warning, Snowked reared up and bolted forward wildly.

    Jacqueline was caught off guard. She clutched the reins in panic and screamed in terror.

    "Help me! Someone help me!"

    Tessa stared at the scene before her in shock.

    What was happening? How could Snowke, normally so calm and gentle, suddenly lose control? The chaos unfolded in a matter of seconds. Tessa had no chance to grab the reins.

    Tessa''s mind went nk for a moment before she snapped back to reality. She immediately called the equestrian center''s emergency rescue team After being carried along a a good distance by Snowke, Jacqueline finally fell to the ground. She rolled several yards away before she stopped.

    The horse remained out of control. It continued to dash around frantically.

    The rescue team arrived swiftly, lifting Jacqueline onto a streicher,

    Stephen and the others rusted over imediately to check on the situation.

    Stephen''s brows furrowed deeply when he saw Jacqueline''s injured tonn. He nced at Tessa with a somber gaze.

    ?Tessa stood frozen in ce when she met his gaze. Her eyes were wide with shock and contusion

 Chapter 38

    Tessa followed the rescue team outside. Sienna and Naomi hurried over as well.

    Naomi ran up to Tessa in a few quick steps and asked, "What happened?"

    Tessa''s mind was clouded. "I don''t know. Jacqueline asked me to teach her how to ride. Everything was fine. But then, all of a sudden, Snowke went wild. She got thrown off and she looks seriously injured," she replied, still in a daze.

    Sienna frowned, deep in thought. "Snowke gets monthly check-ups. He was specially examined before he was brought out today. All his indicators were fine. How could he suddenly go berserk?"

    Naomi clenched her fists and said, "Could Jacqueline have done something? Didn''t she insist on Stephen teaching her at first? She never liked you, so why would she suddenly ask for your help?"

    Sienna added, "The staff has already subdued Snowke and given him a sedative. They''ll examine him againter. Tessa, don''t me yourself. This isn''t your fault."

    Tessa stared in the direction where the rescue team had gone as her friends'' words echoed in her mind. She reyed the memory of Jacqueline''s strange smile just before the ident. Her intuition told her that Jacqueline had something to do with this But why? Why would she do this?

    Tessa connected the dots as she recalled the brief nce Stephan had given her earlier.

    Was Jacqueline so reckless as to risk her own life just to drive a wedge between her and Stephen?

    They had only met twice, yet Jacqueline had already gone to such extremes just to frame her. The realization let Tessa stunned.

    Jacqueline was aplete lunatic

    In the ambnce, Jacqueline looked pale and pitiful. Her eyes were brimmed with tears. "Stephen, it hurts so much," she whimpered, her voice trembling.

    Stephen, seated beside her, gentlyforted, "We''ll be at the hospital soon. Let''s wait and see what the doctor says."

    Tears streamed down Jacqueline''s cheeks as she murmured, "It hurts so bad. When I fell, I was so scared, Stephen. I thought I thought I''d never see you again." She tightened her grip on his hand and sniffled. "Did I ruin everything? Everyone was having such a good time but then this happened. Am I just a burden to you? "Don''t say that," Stephen replied. His eyes softened with pity at her words.

    Jacqueline wasn''t his biological sister. However, they had grown up together as if they were real siblings. "Alright, stop crying. Stephen coaxed her gently. "We''ll be at the hospital soon.

    Jacqueline sniffled and said, "It doesn''t hurt as much when youfort me."

    Stephen reached out and lightly patted her head. "You haven''t changed a bit since you were a kid." When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor performed a thorough examination and took X-rays of Jacqueline.

    Jacqueline''s injuries weren''t severe. She had a fractured tailbone, some soft tissue damage, a mildly dislocated elbow, and several scrapes. Thankfully, her intemal organs were unharmed.

    The doctor exined that her fracture wasn''t serious and that she only needed to be hospitalized for about a month.

    After Jacqueline''s examination and treatment, the nurse administered a painkiller. Jacqueline, who had been continuously whining, finally quieted down

    Tessa arrived at the hospital soon after. When she reached the door of Jacqueline''s ward, she heard jacqueline''s coy voice from inside.

    "Stephen, my arm''s in a cast so it''s hard to eat. Will you please feed me? Jacqueline asked coquettishly. Tessa froze mid-step as she hesitated to enter.

 Chapter 39

    Tessa wondered if it would be inappropriate to enter at that moment.

    From side, she heard Stephen''s calm voice. "I''ll call the mucse."

    Jacqueline refused to let it go. She continued to whine, "No, I want you to feed me yourself. Why won''t you do it, Stephen?"

    Stephen gently replied, "Be good. You''re not a child anymore. Besides, I have a girlfriend now. I''m about to get engaged to Tess. We need to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings

    Tessa''s heart stirred slightly at his words. She hadn''t expected Stephen to reject Jacqueline''s request because of her.

    Jacqueline''s tone shifted abruptly, losing its sweetness altogether. Her voice grew sharp as she retorted, "We need to avoid misunderstandings, even as siblings? Does that mean Tessa is petty and narrow- minded?

    "She caused my ident. Now, instead of caring for me, you''re refusing my request because of her?" Tessa tumed and prepared to leave. She didn''t want to force her way into such an ufortable situation. There was no need to impose when Jacqueline clearly didn''t want her there.

    Stephen''s voice carried a hint of anger. "Jacqueline, I''ve told you before. Tessa is going to be your sister- inw in the future. You need to treat her with respect." At that exact moment, a nurse approached the hospital ward with an IV bag. Seeing Tessa at the door, the nurse paused and said, "Excuse me, could you please let me though?

    Both Stephen and Jacquline turned toward the doorway at the nurse''s voice. They finally noticed Tessa standing there.

    the room.

    Tessa sighed softly and followed the nurse into th

    Jacqueline''s eyes were filled with undisguised disdain when she saw Tessa. She demanded, "What are you doing here?"

    Stephen spoke nearly at the same time. "Tessa, you''re here."

    Unperturbed by the growing tension, the nurse set up the IV drip for Jacqueline, who stared at Tessa coldly. Her hostile re bore into Tessa like daggers,

    Tessa met Jacqueline''s re without flinching and said, "Are you using me of causing your ident?- Jacqueline hadn''t expected Tessa to remain calm andposed. She had hoped for Tessa to panic or feel flustered after the incident.

    Tessa''s steady demeanor caught Jacqueline off guard. However, she maintained herposure,

    She wasn''t about to lose control of the narrative, so she avoided Tessa''s question. Instead, she tumed to Stephen with teary eyes and a pitiful expression.

    "Stephen, I know I didn''t leave a good impression on Tessa when we first met. That''s why I wanted to spend time with her today. I just wanted to get closer to her since she''ll be my sister-inw soon," Jacqueline cried.

    Tears glistened in Jacqueline''s eyes as she continued, "I thought asking her to teach me how to ride would help bridge the gap between us. I didn''t expect her to dislike me so much. When I wasn''t paying attention, she suddenly kicked the horse''s side. It bolted like it had lost its mind! I was terrified." Jacqueline was a true drama queen. She choked with sobs as she used Tessa with her whole chest. "Tessa, I get that you don''t like me. But we don''t have any grudges between us. Why would you do something so cruel to me?"

    When she was finished with her performance, Jacqueline subtly nced at Stephen to see his reaction. Stephen''s brows furrowed slightly. However, his voice remained calm as he asked, "Tessa, what exactly happened at the equestrian center this afternoon?"

    Under the nket, Jacqueline''s uninjured hand clenched into a tight fist

    She was furious that Stephen didn''t believe her. Why was he being so gentle with Tessa?

    When she was bullied back in middle school, Stephen had the bullies expelled

    In high school, he ensured that the delinquents who harassed her were beaten until they ended up in the hospital.

    In university, a stalker had followed and photographed her. Stephen had someone cripple the man''s hand.

    Now, sheid in the hospital bed with injuries all over her. This time, however, Stephen didn''t immediately take her side. Instead, he calmly checked with Tessa for her side of the story.

    Stephen''s reaction caused jealousy to re within Jacqueline like wildfire. She wanted to lunge at Tessa and beat her up where she stood.

 Chapter 40

    Tessa nced at Jacqueline, then shifted her gaze to Stephen, with a nkexpression, she asked, "Would you believe me if I said Jacqueline was lying?"

    Stephen was tormentarily caught off guard by her wonds. He didn''t respond immediately.

    Tessa''s lips curled into a self-mocking smile. Why had she bothered asking such a foolish question?

    one side stood his sister, someone he had grown up with. On the other side was his fature wife, a woman

    he had close to no emotional connection with She was someone he hadn''t seen for there years.

    Even stool could guess his asSWEET,

    But after only a brjet hesitation, Stephen firmly replied, "1 belleve you."

    Tessa free in disbeliet.

    Had she heard him correctly? Stephen actually believed her? But what about jacqueline?!

    Tessa looked over at jacqueline and saw the color drain from her face.

    "Stephen, she''s lying! How can you believe her over me?" Jacqueline erted out.

    "That''s enough."Stephen nced over at Jacqueline coldly. "From the moment you met Tess, you''ve shown her nothing but hostility, just now, when you used her of kicking the house, 1 already suspected you were lying."

    His expression hardened as he continued, "Tess isn''t that kind of person I know her well enough to trust that. And as you said yourself, she has no reason to harm You So why would she?

    Tessa watched Stephen silently. Her heart was caught in a whirlwind of emotions.

    She wondered why Stephen was so resolute in believing her. Why did he trust her sopletely?

    She had expected him to side with Jacqueline without hesitation.

    Tessa''s nose tingled, and her eyes stung slightly. At that moment, she was moved beyond words. Stephen''s pace toward Jacqueline gear as cold as ice. "Jacqueline, don''t forget that we don''t share the samest name."

    The implication was clear, Jacqueline wasn''t a three member of the Jacobson family. She shouldn''t abuse her position as their adopted daughter.

    Hearing this, Jacqueline''s already pale face tumed ashen. Her lips quivered as tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. Her lips pacted but no words came out.

    "Get some rest. I''m leaving now," Stephen said coldly. With that, he turned and walled out

    Tessa stood beside the hospital bed and looked coldly at Jacqueline who was hysterical She sighed softly and asked, "What''s the point of all of this?

    Soon after, Stephen and Tessa stepped into the open parking lot outside the hospital.

    Stephen walled up to Tess with an apologetic expression. "Tess, I''m sorry,"

    Testamed to him and asked, "Why are you apologizing to me?"

    "It''s my family''s fault for not teaching Jacqueline better," he replied with asigh. "I don''t even know why

    she''s ndering you out of powhere. But don''t worry, I''ll get to the bottom of it."

    Tessa let out a small chuckle. "There''s no need to ask, I already know why."

    "Hah?" Stephen looked at her in confusion.

    Tessa''s red lips curled into a faint smile. "Stephen, can''t you see how Jacquelin feels about you?"

    "What do you mean?" Stephenquestioned.

    "She''s doing this to me because of you," Tessa replied slowly.

    Stephen frowned and remained silent.

    Tessalooked into his eyes and exined, "Jacqueline has feelings for you. She sees me as her rival. She''s doing all of these things to cause tension between us, Stephen continued to frown in silence. He looked as it was deep thought..

    Tessa continued to walk forward, but Stephen quickly caught up to her. "Tess, walt for me

    She opened the car door and slipped into the driver''s seat, while Stephen got into the passenger seat. As he fastened his seatbelt, he said, "I understand now. From now on, I''ll keep my distance from her Tessa paused and asked, "Why?"

    "Dida''t you say she lus feelings for me? I''ve only ever thought of her as a sister. But now that I know how she feels, it''s only right to set boundaries," Stephen replied

    I want to make you feel secure, Teu," be added seriously.

    "That''s not it. I was asking why you trust me so easily. Jacqueline grew up with you shouldn''t you trust her more? Why do you believe me? Tessa asked.

    Hegazed at her, his eyes soft and tender. "I''ve already sold it in the hospital. You''re not the kind of person who would do something like that." "Is that the only reason?" she asked again.

    Was it just because he trusted her character? The dim glow of the streetlights filtered in through the windshield. It cast a warm glow inside the car..

    The affection in Stephen''s eyes couldn''t be missed.

    His voice was steady and unwavering as he said, "And because I love you, of course. To love means trusting you without hesitation."

    Tessa''s heart trembled violently at his words. She tumed her head away, her cheeks flushing a deep crimson. She was at a loss for words.

    Was this a confession?

    Stephen''s smile deepened as he caught sight of her reddened ears.

    The Tessa he loved was shy..

 Chapter 41

    The next day, Snowke''s test results were in All his indicators came back normal,

    That said, an injury had been found on Snowke''s neck Preliminary results showed that it was a scratch caused by a needle

    The location of the wound could only have been indicted by someone riding on the horse''s back

    Once Stephen leamed the truth, he never visited Jacqueline in the hospital again.

    The Jacobson family had arranged for a pivate caregiver to tend to Jacqueline instead. The housekeeper also delivered her meals punctually three times a day.

    Meanwhile, Stephen stayed by Tessa''s side. He apanied her as she triedou engagement dresses, selected jewelry, and discussed the detalls of their engagement party together.

    No matter how much Jacqueline tried to act out, Stephen never set tost in the hospital again.

    Tessa initially thought that Jacqueline''s incident might dy her engagement to Stephen

    Yet, to her surprise, Jacqueline''s n backlined spectacrly. Instead of driving a wedge between them,

    it hastened Stephen''s heartfelt confession. After that night in the car, Tessa began to feel a growing fondness for Stephen

    It wasn''t quite affection yet, let alone love

    After all, Tessa found it hard to fall for someone again so quickly after her failed rtionship with Zachary still, it was impossible not to feel mowed by the unconditional trust and unwavering support Stephen had shown her

    The date for their engagement party had already been set for the 15th of next month.

    It was early October now, so they had little over a month to prepare.

    Today, Stephen apanied Tessa to a luxury boutique to shop for clothes

    Inside the VIP lounge, they sat on a couch as models with phiques simr to Tessa''s showcased the season''stest design.

    "That light blue dress is nice," Stephen whispered close to her ear.

    "like that one too," Tessa ceplied with a nod. "And that cream-colored cual is quite pretty

    As they talked, Tessa''s phone buzzed twice. She pulled out her phone to check her messages.

    Stephen respectfully averted his gaze to give her some privacy.

    The text contained several photos, and Tessa scrolled through them one by one,

    They were pictures of Wendy and Zachary The background made it clear that they were in Rovanya Momentster, another message from Wendy followed.

    "The ces he wouldn''t go with you, I''ve gone on your behalf Rovanya is beautiful. It''s a pity you''ll never get to see it," the text read. Tessarolled her eyes at the message. She wasn''t dead, so why wouldn''t she ever get to see it?

    During her thone-year rtionship with Zachary, Tessa had worked a nine-to-six job. She could only ever travel during the holidays.

    Traveling alone felt unsafe to she had hoped Zachary would apany her.

    The reason why she wanted to visit Rovanya was because she had always traveled abroad in the past.

    As domestic destinations grew more popr, she was intrigued by the highly praised attractions she had yet to experience

    Now, if she wanted to travel, she only needed to say the word.

    Tessa didn''t bother to reply to the message.

    She wanted to block Wendy but decided against it. Wendy''s antics were somewhat entertaining. She was curious to see what tricks Wendy might pull next. For now, she decided to keep Wendy''s messages as a source of amusement

    With that thought in mind, she put her phone away.

    Wendy leaned against Zachary''s chest as she carefully selected the photos, she heavily edited them before she sent then, of course. Zachary held her and watched as she sent the pictures to Tris. It was eager to see Tessa''s reaction when she received them Would she get angry? Feel alous? Would she reach out to argue with him?

    I had berna a long time since he hadst and from Tessa. So when Wendy sent these photos right in front of him, he didn''t stop her

    In fact, he wanted to see Tsealous. He hoped she''d take the Initiative to contact him flest.

    Hours soon passed, but there was silli no reply.

    "Could she have blocked me? Wendy muttered in confusion", the muges wouldn''t have gone through, right Zachary tried to rationalize it "Maybe she didn''t see them," he said.

    Yes, that had to be it

    There was no way Tessa would remain indifferent it she had seen the photos.

    But even by the next evening, there was no response from Tessa.

    Unable to contain himself any longer, Zachary waited until Wendy wasn''t around. Then, with a dark expression, he called his assistant. "Find out Tessa''s home address," he ordered.

 Chapter 42

    Zachary''s assistant was highly efficient. Tessa''s home address was sent over to him the very next day. The address seemed to be in an ordinary neighborhood.

    Zachary narrowed his eyes. Rivertown, huh?

    Coincidentally, he had already nned to go there in a few days. He had to discuss a partnership and investment deal with Somerton Group. Since Tessa wouldn''te to him, he would go to her.

    00

    Tessa had finally submitted her resume to Shelton Law Firm. The firm responded quickly and scheduled for an interview the following day,

    After the time was set, Tessa began to prepare for the interview.

    Shelton Law Firm was the most prestigious firm in Rivertown. They were renowned across the industry. Gaining experience at Shelton Law Firm would greatly enhance her career trajectory.

    Meanwhile, a conversation took ce at Shelton Law Firm.

    "Ms. Sanders, Ms. Yates has continned her interview with me," the manager of the litigation department, Sarah Young, said respectfully over the phone. "Good. Offer her whatever she wants and make sure she joins. Once she''s hired, assign her the toughest cases and overload her with work. Handle this well, a multi-million-dor cases from Jacobson Corporation under me will be transferred to your team," the voice on the other end instructed.

    Delighted by the prospect, Sarah promptly agreed. "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of this newbie."

    In the hospital room, Jacqueline ended the call with a sinister smile on her lips.

    She had overheard Tessa telling Stephen that she wanted to find a job. She remembered that Stephen had rmended Shelton Law Firm to her.

    From what she gathered, Tessa had insisted on applying through proper means. She refused to use any corrections.

    Tessa had even asked Stephen to keep her identity as the Yates family''s heiress and future Mrs. Jacobson under wraps.

    Jacqueline sneered as she reveled in the thought that Tessa''s self-righteousness would be the reason for her downfall.

    That very night, Jacqueline reached out to Sarah

    and the

    In Rivertown, Jacobson Corporationmanded immense respect across all industries. As such, Jacqueline''s position as "Ms. Jacobson" had always been useful. Though she was adopted, the family had raised her as one of their own. Stephen treated her as though she was his real sister.

    Over the years, Jacqueline often attended business events using thatst name. She was well recognized as "Ms. Jacobson" within elite social circles.

    Jacqueline had done her research on Tessa.

    While Tessa was the heiress to the Yates family, she disliked socializing. She rarely attended elite social events and avoided unting her wealth on social media, Despite the prominence of Yates Corporation, Tessa''s low profile kept her unknown to those outside their circle.

    Moreover, Tessa''s engagement to Stephen hadn''t been announced publicly yet. Only close family and friends were aware.

    This gave Jacqueline the perfect opportunity to make her move in the shadows.

    Jacqueline''s eyes glinted with malice. Tessa lud brought this on herself.

    Jacqueline wanted Stephen to be hers and hers alone.

    The next moming. Tessa woke up early to prepare for her interview.

    She applied light makeup and dressed in a white shirt beneath a ck suit. She had the ssic look of a practicingwyer.

    Shelton Law Firm was near Rivertown University but far from the Yates residence. With the moming traffic, the drive would take over an hour.

 Chapter 43

    Tessa recalled that her cousin, Uriah, had given her a fully furnished apartinent unit near Rivertown University as a birthday gift during her freshman year,

    The apartment was situated directly opposite the miversity, conveniently close to Shelton Law Firm. She thought about moving into the apartment if she secured the position at Shelton. It would slinplify hermute and allow her to live independently. She would be free from the strain of dealing with Sammel and Mariatine.

    At Shelton Law Firm, Tessa was interviewed by a HR representative as well as Sarah.

    Tessa had graduated from a prestigious university and had three years of professional experience. She answered all of Sarah''s questions with confidence and rity.

    Sarah was genuinely impressed by Tessa. The firm met Tessa''s sry and benefits expectation-a base sry of 8,500 dors per month along withmissions on legal tees.

    After the interview, Sarah smiled and said, "Ms. Yates, I''ll see you tomorrow."

    Tessa retumed the smile politely. "See you tomorrow, Ms. Young."

    The interview had gone much smoother than Tessa had anticipated. She had expected they would

    negotiate over her requested sry. To her surprise, everything unfolded seamlessly.

    After Tessa left, Sarah stood by the window and sighed. "What a shame, I really do admire Ms. Yates"

    On her first day at Shelton, the HR representative, ire Lawson, introduced Tessa to her colleagues and familiarized her with the firm.

    Shelton Law Firm was expansive. Tessa had joined the headquarters which housed several departments. The business department focused on external partnerships and case negotiations,

    The litigation department specialized inwsuits.

    The non-litigation department handled corporate legal consultations, debt collections, and contract reviews.

    The finance and HR departments managed finances and personnel, much like in any other corporate organization.

    Each department was headed by a manager. Sarah was the litigation department manager, who also happened to be a practicingwyer in her 30s. Her hair was cut short and sleek, which gave her an air of unwavering professionalism.

    Shelton''s headquarters had over 20 practicing Lawyers in its arsenal. Apart from the managers, offices were shared by a pair ofwyers each.

    Tessa was assigned to share an office with a malewyer in his 40s.

    After organizing her workspace, she sat down and settled in

    Sarah walked in shortly after with an apologetic smile. "Ms. Yates, everywyer usually gets assigned an inter as an assistant, However, two interns recentlypleted their internships and have moved on now. "We haven''t filled those positions yet so I''m afraid you won''t have an assistant for now. I hope you''re fine on your own for the time being.

    Tessa nodded in understanding, "That''s fine. I can manage things on my own."

    "That''s great," Sarah replied with a smile before leaving

    The malewyer looked up from hisputer and greeted, "Hello, I''m Tom Zimmer. It looks like we''ll be colleagues from now on."

    "Hello. Nice to meet you," Tessa responded politely.

    During lunch, one of the male staff members received an instruction from Sarah. He stirred up amotion in the group chat by suggesting that the neers treat everyone to dinner after work

    There were two neers. One was Tessa, who had just started today. The other was Jasmine York, an intern who had joined two days earlier. Tessa wasn''t familiar with the firm''s workce tradition. She wondered if it was customary for neers to treat their colleagues to dinner.

    Curious, she asked Tom about it. He told her that this practice never existed before. Tessa stared at the message on herputer screen and mulled over the situation.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter

    44

    Tessa and her colleagues gathered at Union Restaurant, a high-end establishment located near Shelton Law Firm.

    All the private recisa excipit for the VIP room were filled with Shelton''s staff.

    The private room where Tessa sat buzzed with conversation.

    "Ms. Yates, you''re so generous, Going straight for Union Restaurais, young femalewyer teased with a smile. "Thest time I was here was during the firm''s annual dinner when the boss foored the bill." Sarah-chuckled and added, "Ms. Yates is young and aplished. It looks like she''s done well for herself over the years. With more than a hundred of us here, it seems like tonight will pot a dent in your wallet."

    "Ms. Yates must be very capable," Tomm chimed in with augh

    A woman then mockingly said, "Wow. Ms. Yates. Are you sure you can afford this? The average cost per person here is at least 100 dors. Add drinks and tonight''s bill might cost you three months of your sry. Why don''t we pick somewhere more atioble so you don''t strain your budget?"

    The woman who just spoke was Yasmin Collins, anotherwyer from the ligation department. Tessa had met Yasmin earlier that day and thought she had a disagreeable character. Now, her initial impression seemed urate. Yasmin appeared as difficult a character as she had anticipated. Tsmiled lightly, "It''s time. I can afford it

    oh, so Ms. Young was right," Yasmin continued with a sarcastic edge. "Ms. Yates must''ve made a fortune these past few years. Cace to share your secrets with us?" Tessa was undazed as she simply responded, "What secrets could there ber We''re allwyers here. Big cases bring in more money whereas small ones bring in less. "Besides, I''m not eansing as much as you, Ms. Collins. It''s been three year and I still can''t afford a car. I heard you''ve already bought a house in Rivertow=" She was speaking the truth Her sry couldn''t cover the cost of a decent car-not that she needed to save for one.

    Samuel had gifted her a Porsche gin and a tolls-Royce Phantom, both of which sat untouched in the family garage. She hadn''t driven the Maserati that Uriah gave her in ages either.

    Recently, she had been using the cier-blue Bentley Continental that Stephen had gifted her.

    Yasmin knew nothing about Tessa''s family background. Hearing Tessa''s words, Yasmin assumed snugly that Tessa struggled financially.

    Yasmin seed pleased by that information. She was convinced that Tessa put on a show of generosity just to impress her colleagues. Their little episode passed quickly.

    Tessa soon sailed and said, "Let''s order. Feel free to pick anything you like.

    "Well, I won''t hold back then, Yasmin said with a grin and handed the menu to Sarah, Ms. Young, you should go first."

    Yasmin was well adept at navigating workce dynamics

    The people in this private room were all from the litigation department, Sarah being the highest-ranking. As Sarah took the menu, she recalled Jacqueline''s request to look after Tessa. With that in mind, she didn''t hold back. "I''ll have this, this, and this," she said, pointing at three of the most expensive dishes on the mem

    The waiter took down her order which totaled up to almost 400 dors.

    Sarahi passed the menu to Yamin, who then ordered two more expensive items.

    The new intem, Jasmine, sat beside Tessa Herexpression grew increasingly distressed as they ordered. Shegged on Tessa''s sleeve and whispered, "Ms. Yates, this ce is way too expensive. I can''t afford to split the bill."

    She was worried that the bill might drain an entire year of her sry. Her face turned red with anxiety. Tessa patted her hand gently and said, ''Don''t worry. Tonight''s dinner is on me. You don''t need to chip in " "Really?" Jasmine''s expression changed to one of relset. "Thank you so much, Ms. Yates"

    The orders were thus ced. Ten people in the private room tacked up a bill of 3,000 dors. With drinks, they added another 1,500 dors to it. Tessa''s lips curved into a falei smile as she nced at the recript Hercolleagues had deliberately chosen the most expensive options. It was obvious that she was bring taken advantage of

    But since Samuel fud meinstated her credit cards, this mount was trivial to her. She considered it an investment to build rapport with her colleagues. Halfway through the meal, Tesssexcused herself to use the restroom.

    "Mc. Yates, whirre are you going? Are you ring off because you can''t pay the bill?" Yasmin quipped

    *I''m just going to the stroom. What''sib matter, Ms, Collins? Don''t you trust me? Why don''t you tag along, then?" Tessa replied tly.

    Holi no! I was just joking! Don''t take it seriously," Yasin replied with an insincer tour

    Tessa ignored her and walked out.

    As she passed the elevator, she locked eyes with someone familiar

    "Tess? What are you doing her?" Steplin asked, his voice tinged with surprise.

 Chapter 45

    Stephen stood surrounded by a group of men in polished suits.

    The private room where Tessa had dined in was on the first floor. From the looks of it, Stephen seemed to have just finished his meal and came downstairs.

    Stephen walked closer as he spoke.

    Tessa greeted him with a smile. "Stephen, what a coincidence. I''m treating my colleagues to dinner here tonight."

    stephen knew Tessa had joined Shelton Law Fin.

    He nodded slightly. "How was your test day? Are you settling in well?" he asked, his expression gentle.

    "Mm, everything''s fine," Tessareplied. She left out the part where Yasmin and a few colleagues took advantage of her generosity.

    "Is your dinner ending soon? I can give you a ride home," Stephen offered.

    Tessa shook her head. "It''s still early. You go ahead tist."

    "Alright. This ce is far from your home. Did you arrange for the driver to pick you up?

    "No, I n to stay at the apartment nearby tonight," she replied.

    "okay. Be careful, Tess,"

    After she hummed her response and said goodbye to Stephen, Tessa returned to the private room

    When dinner ended, she went to the cashier to settle the bill, only to be informed that it had already been paid for.

    Who else could it have been but Stephen?

    She took out her phone and sent him a message.

    "Thanks, Stephen."

    His teply came almost immediately. "There''s no need to thank me."

    Another message followed. "Tess, are you done? I''m waiting at the open parking lot to the left of the exit. I feel uneasy about you going home alone at night." Warth spread through Tessa''s chest as she read his text.

    "I''m almost done. I''lle shortly," she replied.

    Her colleagues began to pile out of the private rooms.

    Some of her male colleagues were thoroughly drunk, so Tessa helped by arranging rides home for them. Yasmin drove here and was perfectly sober. She got into her Honda Civic and rolled down the window. "Ms. Yates, I''m heading off first. You''ll be talding a cah, right? Bye," she said with a smug smile.

    Tessa maintained her polite smile and

    Ireplied, "Bye."

    Everyone had left, and only Jasmine remained.

    "Where do you live? I''ll help you get a ride," Tessa offered.

    Jasmine shook her head. "No, it''s fine. I rent a ce nearby. I''ll just walk home.

    "Are you sure you''ll be okay on your own?" Tessa asked in concem.

    "Of course! The streets are bustling with food tracks right now. It''s only half a mile away. Don''t worry!"

    "Alright then, I''ll see you tomorrow, Tessa responded.

    Jasmine started to walk home. Suddenly, she tumed back and ran up to Tessa.

    "Ms. Yates, thank you so much for today," Jasmine said, looking a little shy. "You''re really kind. I heard you don''t have an assistant yet. If you need any help, just

    Tessa chuckard warmly and replied, not course."

    Cher Jasmine left, Tessa walked to the open parking lot where Stephen was waiting for her.

    Se climbed into his car and gave lim the address of her apartment. The building was just a few minutes'' drive away.

    When they arrived, Stephen stopped the car at the entrance

    "I''m going to live here from now on. It''s more convenient for work. Tessa told him.

    Stephimnodded. "Okay, I''ll make up to will oftenL''

    "Okay. 1''1 head up now. Bye, Keplen

    As Tessa reached for the car door, her plunge buzzed,

    She nced at the screen, and her brows furrowed at the message.

 Chapter 46

    The next day at work, Sarah assigned two cases to Tessa.

    She personally handed over the case files. "The first case is an appeal. The client''s previouswyer left the firm, so it''s now yours. The deadline ising up fast. You should draft the appeal statement, organize the materials, and submit everything to court today," Sarah said briskly.

    or

    "The other involves a workce injury. You''ll need to take the client for a workce injury assessment and a work capacity evaluation. Try to arrange it for today o tomorrow. Tomorrow''s already Friday so try not to push it to next week," she continued.

    Tessa nodded quickly as she epted the files. "Got it. No problem."

    She had already been assigned cases on her second day. Shelton really lived up to its reputation as the topw firm in Rivertown.

    Being busy didn''t faze Tessa. More cases meant more experience andmissions.

    Once she reviewed the evidence and spoke briefly with the clients, she realized both cases were fairlyplex.

    she had scheduled the workce injury assessment for the next day. Her priority today was to prepare and submit the appeal case.

    It was already night by the time she wrapped up her tasks.

    Her colleagues had left long ago. Tessa was the only one left in therge office.

    She had been so absorbed in her work that she hadn''t even had dinner. She soon tidied up her desk and left the office,

    Her apartment was just a 10-minute walk from thew firm, so she had started to walk to and from work On her walk home, Stephen called.

    "Tess, are you home yet?" he asked.

    "I just finished work and am walking home now," she replied.

    "Have you eaten?"

    "Not yet. I didn''t have time, so I''ll order something when I get back

    "Ms. Yates, your delivery is already on its way," he said in an amused tone.

    "Huh? Did you order food for me?" she asked in confusion.

    He chuckded softly. "The delivery guy named Stephen is on his way to you!

    She couldn''t help butugh. "You''re delivering food to me?

    He hummed his reply, his voice warm and gentle. "1''ll be at your apartment in about 15 minutes."

    Tessa looked at the time. She would reach the entrance in about 10 minutes, so Stephen had perfect timing.

    Tessa couldn''t help but notice how different this yful version of him was. His calling himself a delivery guy felt so out of characterpared to his usual calm andposed demeanor.

    Spending more time together had shown her a side of him she hadn''t expected. He was nothing like the distant and reserved teenager she remembered him to be. Hisyful remark had lightened the mood. Tessa teased, "Do you have a surveince camera on me? Mr. Jacobson, you know that''s an invasion of privacy, right?" "Then, will Ms. Yates arrest me?" he countered smoothly. His voice dropped to a low and seductive tone as he said, "I''m at your disposal.

    Tessa blushed at his words. She cleared her throat to mask her embarrassment and changed the topic. "Don''t talk while driving, you''ll get distracted." Stephenchucded. "The chauffeur''s driving, not me." For a moment, Tessa was at a loss for words.

    As she walked to the apartinent entrance, she continued to chat with Stephen she had a sweet smile on her face and spoke in a cheertul tone.

    She was so engrossed in their conversation that she didn''t notice the man standing under a tree near the entrance.

    "Tessa,"

    A cold, sharju vojce cut through the darkness.

    Tessa came to an abrupt stop, and her head turned toward the volor.

    Zachary stood beneath the tree, watching her in silence. His gaze was intense and unsettling.

 Chapter 47

    "Let''s talkter. I''ll hang up now." Tessa ended the call and approached Zachary.

    She stopped a few feet away from him. Her displeasure was clearly written on her face. "How did you find this ce?

    Zachary narrowed his eyes, his presence radiating danger. "Are you avoiding me?

    Tessa frowned and replied, "Why would I avoid you? Didn''t I tell you that I was going back to my hometown?"

    Zachary took two steps forward, and Tessa Instinctively stepped back. Her teaction deepened the displeasure in his eyes.

    "You said you were going to your hometown. You didn''t say you werent retuming to Haverford." He stepped closer with a fiery gaze. "How long are you going to keep this up?"

    Tessa clicked her tongue in annoyance. She met his gaze calmly. "I''m not keeping anything up. Zachary, we''re over. Please just leave me alone.

    "Over?" He let out a humorlessugh. "That''s not your decision to make. This rtionship ends only when I say so."

    "Are you out of your mind? Isn''t Wendy the one you like? Go to her! Why are you still bothering me?"

    His brows lifted, and his tone softened as he asked, "Are you Jealous?"

    Tessa mentally rolled her eyes. His arrogance was truly unmatched.

    Zachary said, "Wendy and I are just friends. Stop making a big deal out of nothing "

    Tessaughed coldly and retorted, "Friends who sleep together?

    For a moment, hisposure cracked. Guilt shed in his eyes as he asked, "What nonsense are you spouting?"

    "You''ve slept with her more than once since she got back, haven''t you?" Tessa replied sarcastically. "Did you think I wouldn''t know? I just didn''t bother saying anything because I don''t care anymore."

    Her words struck Zachary like a bolt of lightning.

    His chest tightened, and he looked hurt. "You don''t care anymore?" he asked.

    "But I care,"

    "be continued softly, his voice filled with sorrow. "I''ve been thinking about you nonstop. I miss you, Tessa. Let''s get back together." Her gaze remained cold and unmoved. Was he schizophrenic? just moments ago, he had questioned her furiously. Now, he pleaded pitifully. Tessa looked at him coldly and replied, "It''s not happening."

    He suddenly shouted, "Why not?" His emotions had spiraled out of control.

    Curious nces from passersbynded on them, and Tessa felt thoroughly embarrassed.

    "Can you not yell at the entrance to my apartment?" she said sharply. "You might not care about your dignity but I do."

    Zachary grabbed her by the wrist. He seemed more agitated than usual. "Tessa,e back with me!" "Let go!" she demanded, struggling to free herself.

    His grip was too strong. She couldn''t break free

    She narrowed her eyes slightly and coldly said, "If you don''t let go, I won''t hold back"

    She was ready to show him what she was capable of.

    "I''m not letting go!" he shouted fiercely.

    Zachary tightened his grip on her wrist and used his other hand to grip the back of her head. He was about to forcefully kiss her. "Tessa, I miss you so much," he said as he leaned in.

    Before Tessa could retaliate, a thunderous voice interrupted them

    "Let go of her!"

    Zachary froze and turned to see a man with a strong, linposing presence.

    Fora mothen, Zachary was stunned.

    "Who are you?" he questioned.

 Chapter 48

    Stephen didn''t spate Zachary a nce. Wasting no time, he swing his fist straight at Zachary''s face with every ounce of fury he felt.

    Zachary grimted in pain as he instinctively let go of Tessa. Then, he clutched his cheek and snarled, "Are you trying to get yourself killed?"

    Stephen pulled Tessa behind him. His gaze was cold, his voler low and threatening. "Stay away from her," he said through gritted teeth.

    Zachary''s anger red when he saw Tessa being shielded by another man

    He lunged at Stephen, screeching, "She''s minel Don''t touch heil-

    Stephen calmly handed the thermos in his hands to Tessa "do walt over there."

    with that, he turned around and kicked Zachary harshly.

    Zachary was immediately knocked to the ground.

    Humiliated, Zachary quickly scrambled to his feet. As the heir to the Gomez family, he had always been treated with reverence. This was the first time anyone had dared to humiliate him like this.

    It didn''t escape Zachary that the man before him clearly had a special connection with Tessa They had

    only been apart for a short time, but she had already found someone else.

    The thought of that twisted Zachary''s heart painfully. His anger grew even fiercer.

    He clenched his fist and swing it at Stephen''s face with all his might.

    Stephen dodged and immediately retaliated with a powerful blow. The punchnded squarely on Zachary''s nose. Blood poured from his nostrils instantly.

    Tessa wanted to intervene but hesitated due to the intensity of their fight. She didn''t want to cause more trouble for Stephen. So, she remained rooted to her spot. Zachary''s head throbbed as blood streamed from his nose. His eyes burned with anger as he cursed loudly. He lifted his foot and kicked Stephen. Stephen granted and quickly pinned Zachary down with hisce against thetter''s chest. He choked Zachary with one hand and punched him with the other. Stephen had been raised with an elite education. He was instilled with discipline and poise since a young age. In public, he always carried himself with elegance and grace

    Stephen had never resorted to violence except for that one time years ago.

    Now, after all this time, here he was, lighting for Tessa again.

    Zachary finally managed to break free after several punches from Stephen His face was a picture of fury. Heunched himself at Stephen with wild, relentless punches andcks.

    ?? ?? ?? ??? ?? ?. 0 0 0

    Stephen fought back just as fiercely. He was determined to beat Zachary to a pulp.

    Tessa had never seen either man so violent. They seemed utterly consumed by their rage.

    The sheer violence of the fight left her frozen with worry. If this continued, someone could end up seriously hurt.

    "Stop Lighting!" she screamed, but neither listened.

    The two men were consumed by their blind fury. Both were covered in blood all over.

    Stephen''s chauffeur tried to intervene but was knocked to the ground by Zachary

    Themotion had drawn the attention of the apartment''s security guard. He wanted to stop the fight but hesitated when he saw the chauffeur on the ground. He discreetly pulled out his phone to call the police and an ambnce.

    The passersby Lurriedly moved away from the chaos, keeping their distance to avoid getting caught in the fray.

    The two of them were still fighting when the police and ambnce arrived.

    Police officers had to separate the two

    Neither of them came out of this fight victorious.

    Zachary''s fare was swollen. He had a bloody nose, and his cor was torn open He looked absurdly disheveled with dirt smeared all over his clothes.

    Stephen fared no better. Bruises marked his eyes and mouth. Blood seeped from a cut on the back of his hand caused by Zachary''s cufflinks. He, too, was covered in dirt, a deep contrast from his usual poised and elegant demeanor.

    As soon as they were apart, Tessa rushed to Stephen''s side iter voice trembled with worry as she said, "Stephen, you''re hurt! Let''s go to the hospital."

    The fiery anger in Stephen faded the inment he saw her. "I''m the, he assured her softly.

    Nearby, Zachary stood aside, restrained by the police. He felt as it a life had just pierced through lus heart when he saw Tessa''s concem for Stephen.

 Chapter 49

    Zachary''s face contorted with pain. He resembled a pitiful stray dog. "Tessa, who is he?" he asked. Tessa''s eyes red with anger. She spun around sharply and locked eyes with him.

    The hatred in her eyes was raw and unrelenting. It cut through Zachry like a de.

    The next second, Zachary heard Tessa''s bone-chilling voice. "Zachary, I never want to see you again. Get out of my life and don''t evere back."

    Her words dripped with venom as she spat thest few words out through clenched teeth,

    Zachary felt his chest tighten as though a dagger had been driven straight into his heart. The ache made it hard to breathe.

    He was also injured, with blood smeared all over his face. Yet, her eyes held no concem for him.

    All Zachary saw in her gaze was cold indifference and hatred. Did she look like that because he had hurt that man?

    His memories dragged him back to the past. He remembered the day he injured himself in a reckless race with friends, Tessa had cried her heart out, refusing to leave his side at the hospital even for a moment. When he had caught a minor cold, she had been so worried that she cried, she would always feed him to make sure he took his medicine on time.

    But now,

    she remained unmoved, even when he was seriously injured. Her heart and attention were entirely devoted to another man.

    Desperation gripped Zachary. His lips trembled as he repeated his question. "Who is he?"

    Tessa coldly uttered, "My fianc¨¦."

    Zachary''s face froze in disbelief.

    Tears welled up in theers of his eyes as he stammered, "W-What You''re lying, dight?"

    The medical staff helped Stephen into the ambnce.

    Tessa didn''t respond to Zachary, Instead, she turned and boarded the ambnce with Stephen

    When Zachary tried to follow, the medical staff stopped him. They directed him to a separate ambnce. Both men were taken to the same hospital.

    As it was a public hospital, there were no VIP wards avable. After treatment, Zachary and Stephen were ced in the same ward temporarily. Zachary''s bed was located near the door

    ? ? ? ? ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When Tessa entered the ward, she was greeted by the sight of Zachary on his bed. His head was

    wrapped in bandages, and he had an IV drip attached to his ann. She didn''t spare him a second nce. Instead, she walked straight to Stephen''s bedside and tended to him with gentle care.

    Though they were in the same room, Zachary may as well have been invisible.

    Zachary looked at her with a lingering gaze. Sadness radiated from every fiber of his being.

    But Tessa seemedpletely oblivious to his pain. She continued speaking to Stephen and ignored Zachary entirely.

    Zachary called her name several times but she pretended not to hear him.

    The police arrived soon after to handle the formalitles. Both men recounted the incident truthfully and agreed to resolve the matter privately. The police left once they settled their report.

    Not long after, Samson burst into the room with a bodyguard.

    "Mr. Jacobson, what happened?" Samson''s forehead glistened with sweat, his face pale with fear. He looked thoroughly shaken.

    How could Stephen end up so injured when they had just parted two hours ago?

    It Rowena and Sophia found out, he''d be in serious trouble

    Stephen''s expression was cold and tinn. "It''s nothing. Make sure this doesn''t get out, especially to my family. Understood?"

 Chapter 50

    A few years ago, Ralph had reprimanded Stephen because he had gotten to a fight. Fortunately, no one had ever uncovered the reason why he fought back then.

    This time, he couldn''t afford to let his family know he had fought over Tessa.

    Otherwise, their engagement might be postponed or even canceled.

    Samson wiped the sweat off his forehead as a chill ran down his splne. He nodded quickdy and said, "I understand."

    "Go take care of the admission procedure," Stephen instructed.

    "Right away, Mr. Jacobson."

    From his bed, Zachary had overheard every word of their conversation.

    He smirked and raised an eyebrow "Afraid of letting your family know you got into a fight? What are you? A child?"

    Stephenchucked and cast a mocking nce over at Zachary, "The only person who needs to know is my fianc¨¦e," he replied.

    The word "fine" hit Zachary like a trock

    Zachary was dejected. He slumped back against the bed and stared ndy at the Ivdrip, watching the liquid slowly trickle down.

    The pain from his wounds was nothingpared to the ache in his chest.

    He still couldn''t ept the fact that Tessa had a note that was not him.

    No, it had to be a lie. Maybe she was doing this because he had told her he didn''t want to marry her. She must''ve found a recement just to provoke him. Yes, that had to be it. Tessa loved him so deeply that she couldn''t live without him. There was no way she could be with another man. It was impossible. Zachary clung to that thought to reassure himself.

    He turned to look at Stephen with a mocking gaze and said, "You''re just someone she hired to provoke me, right? Isn''t it a trend to rent boyfriends online now? What''s your rate? I''ll pay you ten times that. Leave her. Right now.''

    Stephen Langhed out of frustration and raised an eyebrow, "If living in denial makes you feel better, go ahead. I won''t stop you," he replied.

    Tessa was dumbfounded by Zachary''s words. She red at him and said, "Are you crazy? Do you really think I''d stoop so low as to take a fianc¨¦ just to lie to you?" Zachary refused to belleve her. He wasinced that Stephen was nothing more than a fake.

    Tesanosted coldly. "You''re delusional."

    By then, Samson had finished the admission procedures. Stephen stood up, ready to inove into a private ward.

    ? ? ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ????

    Tessa stayed close to Stephen''s side like an attentive nurse. She held onto his IV stand and carefully assisted him out of the room Zachary couldn''t stand how caring she was toward another man. He couldn''t hold himself back and reached out to grab her wrist. However, the bodyguard moved faster. He quickly pped Zachary''s hand away. "Sir, please keep your hands to yourself." Stephen''s eyes turned icy as he stared Zachary down. "Touch her again, and I''ll break your hand," he warned

    Unfazed by Stephen''s warning, Zachary retorted, "Try me. You think I''m scared of you?"

    Before the situation could escte further, Tessa Intervened. "Enough, both of you. This is a hospital." Stephen listened to her. He ignored Zachary and followed Samson out of the mom

    Wendy hade to Rivertown along with Zachary,

    She had been out with her friends when he heard that Zachary had been admitted to the hospital after a tight, Without hesitation, she rushed over to him. "Zachary, what happened to you? Tears sprang to her eyes the moment she saw his swollen face,

    Zachary didn''t respond. He simply stared out the window, his expression heavy with despair.

    Wendy sobbed, "Who did this to you? Did you call the police?"

    still, he said nothing.

    Urdazed, Wendy continuously cried and rambled on

    Zachary eventually got annoyed, so he snapped, "Can you leave me alone? I need some peace,"

    "Wendy sniffled "1-1''ll stay here and take care of you"

    Het heart ached to see him in ucli a state.

    "There''s no need." Zachary dismissed her coldly. "I''ve already called a nurse Go back."

    He didn''t want to see her if it weren''t for Wendy, none of this would have happened between him and Tessa.

 Chapter 51

    Zachary thought about Tessa every day and night after she had left him.

    He realized now just how foolish he had been. It was only after she left that he realized she was the one he truly loved.

    His heart ached as he reflected on the times he had neglected Tessa for Wendy. He couldn''t forget all the hurtful words he had said to her.

    Suddenly, he remembered that Tessa had always dreamed of marrying him.

    But he had shattered that dream of hers with his cruel words. He told her he could never marry her.

    What if he asked her now? Would shee back to him?

    The possibility sparked a glimmer of hope in Zachary''s eyes.

    If he made her his wife, surely she would forgive him and return to his side.

    ...

    The next morning, Tessa apanied her client to the Social Security Administration to perform a

    workce injury assessment. It was nearly noon by the time she finished. She took a cab back to thew firm.

    As they approached the street where the firm was located, the cab driver muttered, "What''s going on? Why is it so crowded up there?"

    He turned to Tessa and said, "Miss, the road ahead is blocked. Looks like you''ll have to get out here and walk a few steps."

    Curious, Tessa leaned forward to peer through the windshield. Sure enough, arge crowd had gathered just ahead.

    It was unusual. This street was typically quiet, so what could have happened?

    After paying the fare, Tessa stepped out of the cab. As she started walking, a strange unease settled over her.

    The crowd appeared to be centered right outside Shelton Law Firm. A wave of dread washed over her as she quickened her pace.

    Suddenly, the crowd erupted in screams. People scattered in all directions, turning the street into a scene of pure chaos.

    A panicked young woman ran into Tessa.

    "Sorry!" the girl stammered, her face pale with fear. She apologized quickly and tried to run off.

    Tessa grabbed her arm and asked, "What''s happening up there?"

    "Don''t go over there! Someone''s causing trouble at thew firm. It''s dangerous, so get out of here!" She shook free of Tessa''s grip and fled.

    Tessa''s expression hardened. She took a deep breath and strode toward thew firm.

    As she neared the entrance, angry shouts and screams grew louder. A mixture of different voices shed in a chaotic, ear-splitting mess.

    Her heart fell to her stomach.

    The crowd outside hadpletely dispersed.

    When Tessa reached the entrance, she froze in ce. The scene before her was horrifying.

    Tom, her officemate,id in a pool of blood on the ground. Blood seemed to pour from a wound on his waist profusely.

    Nearby, there was a man with a face twisted in rage. He swung his knife wildly at anyone who crossed his path.

    "Fuck you,wyers! Every single one of you is out to get me! Come on! I''m not scared of you!" he screamed hysterically.

    "If you''re going to back me into a corner, then I''ll take all of you with me! We''re all going down together!" "I''ve got nothing to lose anymore! What''s a few more lives? I''ll kill every one of you today!"

    "You fuckingwyers areing to hell with me," he bellowed.

    The moment he spotted a femalewyer in heels, he lunged at her with the knife.

    Yasmin ran for her life. "Help! Please don''t kill me! I''m begging you! I didn''t handle your case. It''s got nothing to do with me! Please don''t kill me!" she screamed.

    Her pleas were futile. The man waspletely blinded by rage.

    Tom was thewyer in charge of the man''s case. He was already on the ground, gravely injured.

    The man had already turned murderous. He was determined to stab anyone he saw. He didn''t care who the person was.

    Yasmin screamed as she bolted toward her colleagues, desperate to shift the attacker''s focus.

    No one dared to intervene after they witnessed what happened to Tom. They were all paralyzed by fear.

    As the man closed in on Yasmin, Tessa clenched her jaw and made a split-second decision.

    She kicked off her high heels and shrugged off her zer.

    With a deep breath, she charged toward the attacker. Her movements were swift and resolute.

 Chapter 52

    Yasmin saw the knife in the criminal''s handing straight toward her. In a panic, she grabbed a nearby person and shoved them in front of her as a shield.

    The unlucky person she grabbed was Jasmine, whose face turned ghostly pale. Trembling like a leaf, tears streamed uncontrobly down her cheeks, revealing her overwhelming fear.

    The ruthless criminal thrust the knife toward Jasmine, who shut her eyes tightly, giving up all resistance. However, the expected pain never came. Instead, the surrounding crowd gasped in shock.

    Jasmine cautiously opened her eyes, only to be left speechless by the scene before her.

    Tessa, empty-handed, was locked in a fierce struggle with the criminal.

    The man, brandishing a knife and clearly unhinged, attacked wildly, shing and stabbing in every direction. Tessa dodged and weaved, avoiding critical blows as she did. But she was still cut on her arm, leaving a bloody wound in its wake.

    Crimson blood seeped out immediately, staining her white shirt.

    The criminal roared in rage, "You''re asking for it!" and lunged at her with the knife again.

    Gritting her teeth against the pain, Tessa sidestepped the de and grabbed the criminal''s wrist, twisting it forcefully.

    The sound of a loud crack was followed by the man''s scream of agony. Overwhelmed by pain, the criminal instinctively released the knife, letting it tter to the ground.

    Tessa kicked the knife far away. A male colleague quickly stepped forward to retrieve it. Without the deadly threat of the knife, the criminal stood no chance against Tessa.

    She delivered a series of punches, making him howl in pain. Then, with a swift kick, she struck his head hard. The man staggered, disoriented and unsteady.

    Before he could recover, Tessaunched a flurry of kicks, finishing with a shoulder throw that mmed him forcefully to the ground.

    The surrounding onlookers gasped and murmured in astonishment. No one had expected the quiet, demure-looking Tessa to be so fierce and powerful in a fight.

    Afterpletely subduing the criminal, Tessa finally stood down just as the ambnce and police arrived on the scene.

    The criminal was taken away, and Tom, whoy in a pool of blood, was also carried off by paramedics. Only then did the shaken colleagues dare to approach Tessa.

    Having witnessed a colleague being stabbed, thew firm felt no relief at surviving the ordeal. Instead, they were consumed by fear and lingering dread.

    Jasmine''s face was streaked with tears, her voice trembling as she stammered, "Ms. Yates, I-I thought I was going to die. It was so terrifying. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t still be here. Thank you, Ms. Yates." Sarah, still visibly shaken and pale, said, "In my ten years of practice, I''ve never encountered anything like this. Being awyer really is a high-risk profession."

    Her face still filled with terror, Yasmin asked nervously, "Ms. Young, will Mr. Zimmer... Will he make it?" Sarah replied coldly, "Mr. Zimmer will be fine."

    The male staff members, finally snapping out of their panic, began praising Tessa''s skills and bravery. "Ms. Yates, I didn''t know you could fight like that! I waspletely stunned. You were amazing!" "Yeah, Ms. Yates. Thank you for saving all of us."

    "Ms. Yates, I never imagined someone so gentle and quiet could be so strong. Ipletely underestimated you."

    Tessa, however, didn''t respond to theirpliments. Keeping a stern expression, she walked straight toward Yasmin.

    "Ms. Collins, were you trying to use Jasmine as a shield just now?"

    Yasmin avoided her gaze, her guilty conscience evident. Stammering, she muttered, "I-I was just acting on instinct for self-preservation."

    All the staff members had clearly seen Yasmin push Jasmine in front of her during the critical moment. Hearing her feeble excuse, they looked at her with disdain.

    Yasmin felt wronged and frustrated. If she hadn''t used someone as a shield, she would have been the one stabbed.

    People were selfish by nature.

    "What a fine example of self-preservation. You call yourself awyer? Shouldn''t you know that human lives cannot be used as tools for ''self-preservation''?" Tessa said coldly, her voice devoid of any warmth. This was a fundamental legal principle that anyone with even basic legal training would understand. Yasmin''s argument was nothing more than a feeble excuse.

 Chapter 53

    Tessa stared at Yasmin with piercing eyes, as though trying to burn a hole through her.

    "Yasmin, you should be grateful that I was there today. If I hadn''t intervened and Jasmine had died at the hands of the criminal, there would have been blood on your hands."

    Yasmin bit her bottom lip in silence, her face drained of all color.

    At that moment, Jasmine spoke with concern, "Ms. Yates, your wound is still bleeding. You should go to the hospital to get it treated."

    Tessa had indeed been injured. Although it wasn''t life-threatening, she had lost a significant amount of blood. Her entire left sleeve was now stained red.

    She ignored Yasmin entirely, turned around, and left thew firm to go to the hospital.

    After having her wound treated, Tessa went to pay for her medication. As she turned a corner, she ran into Wendy.

    Wendy''s face tightened with displeasure as she asked coldly, "Tessa? What are you doing here?"

    It surprised her to see Wendy in Rivertown with Zachary. Then again, it made sense. Zachary always took Wendy with him wherever he went. Coming to Rivertown, he was unlikely to leave her behind in Haverford.

    Not wanting to waste words on Wendy, Tessa stepped around her.

    Wendy red at Tessa''s retreating figure, her expression filled with resentment.

    "Tessa, you truly are a ghost that haunts me," Wendy thought.

    Almost instantly, her mind drifted to Zachary.

    They hadn''t finished their trip to Rovanya when Zachary suddenly booked a flight to Rivertown. Was it because of Tessa? Could his injury fromst night also be rted to her?

    The more she thought about it, the tighter Wendy clenched her fists.

    ...

    Stephen called the moment he learned from the news that there had been an incident at Shelton Law Firm.

    "Tess, I just saw on the news that there was trouble at your firm and that someone was stabbed. Are you okay? Where are you right now? I''lle find you."

    Carrying a bag of medication, Tessa spoke into her phone while waiting for the elevator. "I''m fine. I''m at the hospital where you''re admitted. I''ll stop by your room to check on you."

    Stephen sounded anxious. "Are you hurt badly?"

    "It''s just a cut on my arm, a minor wound that will heal in a few days," Tessa replied in a calm tone. When the elevator reached Stephen''s floor, Tessa stepped out and walked into his hospital room. Stephen''s eyes softened with concern when he saw the bandage on her arm.

    "The injury looks serious," he said, his concern evident in his expression.

    Tessa nced at Stephen''s face.

    Her wound was bandaged and hidden, yet he still seemed very distressed. If the doctor hadn''t cut off her sleeve during the treatment and Stephen saw that blood-soaked sleeve, wouldn''t he have been even more frantic?

    "You really do need a bodyguard," Stephen said firmly. "Being awyer is a high-risk profession. I can''t feel at ease without one protecting you. Don''t refuse, Tess. I don''t want anything like this to happen again."

    Tessa pressed her lips together and gave a faint hum of agreement.

    Stephen gently took her hand and spoke in a warm tone. "I''ll find two skilled bodyguards to protect you closely."

    "One is enough," Tessa replied. "Today was an unusual situation. It''s not usually this dangerous." Stephen insisted, "I still won''t feelfortable with just one."

    "Fine," Tessa relented, looking at him with a hint of hesitation.

    "But... I have to go to work. Bringing bodyguards to the office might interfere with my job," she said.

    "That''s simple to address. I''ll speak with Shelton''s top executives about setting up a security room in the office. The bodyguards can stay there discreetly, posing as security personnel.

    "That''s a good idea. Let''s do that. After this incident, the firm will likely pay more attention to ensuring the safety of itswyers," Tessa said with a nod.

    Her gaze fell on theptop sitting on Stephen''s bedside table.

    She frowned slightly, concerned. "You''re still working while hospitalized? You should rest."

    "There''s an important matter in thepany that requires my supervision. I wouldn''t feelfortable

    leaving it to someone else," Stephen said.

    "Even so, you need to take care of yourself," Tessa said, her voice filled with concern.

    Her unexpected concern softened the look in Stephen''s dark eyes. They softened with warmth as he replied, "I will."

 Chapter 54

    Tessa quickly ryed the full details of the knife attack incident.

    The assant, Jason Howard, was the owner and legal representative of a privatepany. He had been sued by anotherpany over a contract dispute. Tom had represented Jason''s opponents in thewsuit, securing a victory.

    Following the court ruling, Jason was held liable for breach of contract and ordered to pay significantpensation. During the enforcement phase, the court froze hispany''s ounts.

    Shortly after, Tom uncovered evidence ofmingled personal and corporate assets as well as financial misconduct by Jason. After filing anotherwsuit, the court seized Jason''s real estate and impounded movable assets of equivalent value.

    At the same time, Jason''s wife had an affair and eloped with another man, absconding with the family''s money.

    This chain of events left Jason desperate and without options. He med thewyers at Shelton Law Firm for the downfall of his life and decided to take revenge with the knife attack.

    Fortunately, Tom was rescued in time and was no longer in critical condition.

    In response to the incident, thew firm specifically converted a room into a security office. Two tall and muscr security guards were stationed there.

    Tessa recognized them as the bodyguards Stephen had arranged for her.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Zachary spent two weeks recovering in the hospital.

    During this time, he repeatedly borrowed his assistant''s phone to call Tessa, but she never answered. She didn''t visit him either.

    Zachary found himself constantly staring at the hospital room door. Each time it opened, he held his breath, hoping it would be Tessa. But every time, he was left disappointed.

    He tormented himself daily by reying scenes of Tessa with Stephen, his heart twisting in agony with every thought.

    After enduring two weeks of physical and emotional misery in the hospital, Zachary was finally discharged. Since Tessa refused to see him, he decided to go to her instead. He couldn''t wait any longer. On the day of his discharge, Zachary walked ahead, his assistant and Wendy following closely.

    "Has everything been arranged with Somerton Group?" he asked the assistant while heading toward the parking lot.

    During his hospital stay, the shareholders of Gomez Group had constantly pestered him about the progress of securing new investments.

    The assistant replied, "Mr. Gomez, Mr. Somerton will attend a banquet at 8:00 pm next Friday. I''ve already secured an invitation."

    "What kind of banquet?" Zachary asked as he opened the car door and got in. The assistant followed, taking the front passenger seat.

    "It''s a banquet hosted by Mr. Somerton for his cousin. I heard that his cousin just returned to Rivertown. This banquet is both a wee home party and an introduction to Mr. Somerton''s social circle," the assistant replied.

    In the backseat, Wendy clung to Zachary''s arm affectionately. Zachary nced down and quietly withdrew his arm without a word.

    Wendy froze, her face stiff. He hadn''t behaved like this before.

    Since her return to the country, Zachary had clung to her constantly, indulging in their passion on multiple asions. Each time, he had been eager and consumed by desire.

    Why wouldn''t he even let her hold his arm here in Rivertown? Could he still be thinking about Tessa? "Zachary, why are you-"

    Before she could finish, Zachary interrupted her. "How old would Mr. Somerton''s cousin be?"

    "I believe she''s in her 20s. A young woman," the assistant replied.

    "Do we have any detailed information on her?" Zachary pressed further.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gomez. I couldn''t find any detailed information on her," the assistant replied. Zachary didn''t ask any more questions.

    If Uriah wanted to protect someone''s privacy, it would be impossible for them to dig up any information. Moreover, as Uriah''s cousin, the youngdy was clearly from an elite family and likely a prominent socialite.

    "However, I did hear a bit of news about her. It seems that Mr. Somerton''s cousin is getting engaged in two weeks. Mr. Somerton values her highly. A generous engagement gift for her might be enough to win his favor," the assistant added.

    Zachary lowered his gaze in thought.

 Chapter 55

    It was an excellent n. A girl in her 20s would be far easier to win over than Uriah himself. "Mr. Gomez, shall we head back to the hotel?" the driver asked.

    Zachary thought for a moment and then said, "Stop at the mall ahead."

    Assuming he was going shopping, Wendy smiled and said, "Zachary, are you going to pick a gift for Uriah''s cousin? Let mee with you. I''m around her age, so I know what women in their 20s like." As she spoke, the car stopped at the mall entrance.

    "Get out," Zachary said in a calm tone.

    Wendy obediently opened the door and stepped out.

    "You go with her," he said to the assistant in the front seat.

    "Huh? Oh, yes, Mr. Gomez." The assistant froze momentarily before quickly getting out of the car.

    Wendy waited by the car, expecting Zachary to join her. But instead, the door shut, and the ck Maybach sped away.

    The smile on Wendy''s face stiffened as she stood there, stunned in the chilly wind.

    What did he mean by this? Had he just left her there?

    The assistant stood beside her, looking equally awkward. Forcing a strained smile, he said, "Ms. Cox, Mr. Gomez probably has his own ns. Well, I''ll be getting off work now. Bye!"

    Wendy stomped her foot in frustration and immediately called Zachary on her phone.

    Inside the car, Zachary''s phone vibrated continuously. He ignored it, pressing his fingers to his temples, trying to ease his irritation.

    After a while, he said to the driver, "Go to Marina Apartment across from Rivertown University." "Yes, Mr. Gomez," the driver responded.

    Marina Apartment was where Tessa lived.

    As soon as the car stopped, Zachary saw Stephen walking behind Tessa as they entered the residential

    area.

    He quickly got out of the car and followed, only to be stopped by the security guard at the entrance.

    "Sir, please scan your face," the guard said firmly, referring to the apartment building''s facial recognition system.

    Zachary said quickly, "I just moved in and haven''t registered yet. Let me in first, and I''lle back tomorrow to set it up."

    The guard, unimpressed, replied, "In that case, please show me your ID and provide your building and unit number so I can verify it."

    Realizing his excuse had failed, Zachary attempted to push past the guard.

    The guard, not one to back down, held him firmly. "If you continue doing this, I''ll have to call the police." "Let me in!" Veins bulged on Zachary''s forehead, his eyes bloodshot.

    Stephen had followed Tessa home. What was happening now? Had they already crossed that line?

    The image shed in his mind, torturing him to the brink of madness. The thought of her with another man made his blood boil, driving him to a fit of rage.

    They had dated for three years, and he had never even touched her. How could that man have the right? "Let me in!" he roared, throwing a punch at the guard''s face.

    Sensing the escting danger, the guard grabbed his radio and called for backup.

    While Zachary shed with the guard at the entrance, Tessa and Stephen had already walked far ahead, oblivious to the chaos behind them.

    At the gate, Zachary struggled with the guards. But when reinforcements arrived, he was outnumbered and pinned to the ground.

    In the end, the police arrived and took him away.

 Chapter 56

    Inside the apartment, Stephen was wearing an apron and cooking dinner for Tessa. Leaning against the kitchen doorframe with her arms crossed, she watched him with an amused expression.

    "Who would''ve thought someone like you could cook?" she teased.

    Stephen calmly rinsed the vegetables. "Didn''t you ask mest time where I got the food I brought you?" Turning slightly, he gave her a faint smile. "I made it myself."

    Tessa couldn''t hide her surprise. "You cooked it yourself? Why did it taste exactly like the dishes my mom used to make?"

    Stephen smiled. "I learned it from your mom during the few meals I had at your ce."

    She raised an eyebrow, skeptical. "Impossible. You only came over a few times back then."

    The first time they met, she had just turned ten. Her mother passed away shortly after her 12th birthday.

    In the two years between those events, Stephen had visited her house fewer than five times. How could he have possibly learned her mom''s cooking skills?

    "I don''t believe you," she said, giving him a suspicious look.

    Stephen sliced celery into thin strips and then marinated the beef. "Remember how I said I''d take you somewhere? We couldn''t go that day because you were injured. Let''s go tomorrow."

    "What does that have to do with cooking?" she asked.

    "It''s rted."

    "Alright then."

    Soon, Stephen finished cooking two dishes and a soup-beef and celery skillet, tomato frittata, and zhini soup.

    Tessa usually had a light dinner or asionally skipped it altogether. But with Stephen cooking and the dishes perfectly matching her taste, she surprisingly finished a whole serving. The two of them even finished everything on the table.

    After dinner, she offered to wash the dishes, but Stephen stopped her. "You sit down. I''ll do it."

    Grinning mischievously, she teased, "Wow, Stephen, you''re so handy in the kitchen. Should I marry you and take you home?"

    Stephen chuckled and flicked her forehead lightly. "I''ll marry you."

    After tidying up the kitchen, Stephen, ever mindful of boundaries, didn''t suggest staying the night.

    As he was leaving, Tessa leaned against the doorframe, looking at his handsome face and wondering

    why didn''t he ask to stay. Was it because she wasn''t as attractive to him as she''d thought?

    The thought made her nce down at herself. Well, her figure was certainly nothing to scoff at.

    Stephen noticed her distracted expression and smiled. "What are you looking at? Why do you seem so preupied?"

    Startled, she coughed awkwardly and shook her head. "It''s nothing. Be safe on the way back." "Alright, see you tomorrow."

    He turned and left, carrying the trash bag with him.

    Watching his retreating figure, she couldn''t help but smile. The man was so upright it was almost

    disarming. It was as if he didn''t have a single improper thought in his head.

    ...

    At the police station, Zachary was being questioned. He was set to be detained, but his assistant arrived just in time to post bail and get him out.

    As the two stepped out of the station, it was already four in the morning.

    The assistant looked exhausted. He had barely returned to the hotel when he got a call from Zachary, asking him toe to the station.

    His girlfriend had apanied him to Rivertown, and after a day spent working, he had finally gotten some time to enjoy a little private intimacy. However, just as things were getting good, Zachary''s call interrupted them. His girlfriend was even threatening to break up with him.

    This boss of his was truly the bane of his existence, a nightmare in human form. Fresh out of the hospital, Zachary had already gotten into a fight andnded himself in jail.

    With a weary sigh, his assistant got into the driver''s seat. "Mr. Gomez, where to now?"

    "Back to the hotel," Zachary said, his voice heavy with fatigue.

    In the hotel suite, Zachary turned on the lights, illuminating the cold and empty room.

    He walked to the window, lit a cigarette, and took a deep drag.

    The smoke settled in his lungs, leaving a dull, aching heaviness in his chest. He stared at the deste room, his thoughts a turbulent mess.

 Chapter 57

    The round ss tablecked a vintage ceramic vase or fresh flowers. The refrigerator wasn''t stocked with delicious food. The walls bore no decorations, and the curtains weren''t in Tessa''s preferred color.

    Zachary closed his eyes, but the image of Tessa entwined with Stephen surfaced in his mind again. At this very moment, could they be engaged in something intimate?

    The pain in his heart was sharp and unmistakable.

    Beforeing here, he had considered many possibilities, but not once had he imagined that Tessa might already be with someone else.

    They said heartbreak happened twice in a rtionship. The first time was at the moment of the breakup. The second time was when you saw her with someone new. It turned out to be true.

    ...

    The next day, the autumn air was crisp, and the sky was bright and clear.

    Having made ns to go out with Stephen, Tessa slept in until she woke naturally. After a simple breakfast, she began to dress and apply makeup.

    She chose a ck long-sleeved, velvet vintage dress, her wavy curls cascading over her shoulders. Her bright red lipstick perfectlyplemented the ck dress.

    With her striking beauty, sharp features, high nose bridge, thick brows, and almond-shaped eyes, the makeup added an air of bold elegance, making her look stunning and captivating.

    Stephen''s ck Cullinan was parked downstairs. When Tessa came down, she saw him leaning against the car, talking on the phone.

    Noticing her arrival, Stephen''s eyes lit up briefly before he ended the call with a few words. He looked up and smiled faintly.

    "This outfit and makeup suit you very well today."

    Tessa smiled and opened the passenger door to get in.

    "Where are we going?" she asked as she fastened her seatbelt.

    "You''ll see soon enough," he replied.

    Stephen didn''t bring a chauffeur today and was driving himself.

    The Cullinan moved through the bustling city, heading toward the countryside. The tall buildings gradually disappeared until none were visible anymore.

    Rivertown''s t terrain gave way to beautiful rural scenery. Under the clear blue sky stretched endless golden wheat fields, dotted with farmers harvesting their crops.

    asionally, they passed small farmhouses with bare fruit trees in the yards, their branches stripped of leaves and stark against thendscape.

    Tessa half-opened the car window, letting the cool breeze carry a faint jasmine fragrance. The refreshing scent and tranquil surroundings lifted her spirits.

    "This feels so peaceful," she said, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath to savor the floral aroma in the air.

    Stephen focused on driving and said, "We''re almost there."

    The car traveled along narrow, winding rural roads for another 20 minutes before stopping in front of a three-story self-built country house.

    "We''re here," Stephen said, turning off the engine and looking at Tessa.

    The girl looked at the house in surprise. "Where is this?"

    Stephen''s lips curved slightly, his voice carrying a hint of amusement. "Get out and see for yourself."

    As soon as they stepped out of the car, the owner of the house came out to greet them.

    At first, the man wore a puzzled expression. But upon seeing Stephen, his expression quickly changed to

    one of pleasant surprise. Smiling, he walked up to them.

    "Mr. Jacobson, what brings you here?" he said warmly, casually offering Stephen a cigarette.

    Tessa noticed the Mabouro cigarette pack. She didn''t smoke, but she had often seen this brand in convenience stores and supermarkets, typically priced between 10 and 20 dors per pack.

    She watched curiously as the elegant and refined Stephen took the cigarette. The man, who appeared to be in his 40s with tanned skin, quickly lit it for him.

    "Sorry, Mr. Jacobson, I didn''t know you wereing today. I only have this cheap cigarette at home," the man said apologetically.

    Tessa found it fascinating and watched Stephen with interest. So, he smoked these inexpensive

    cigarettes? From the man''s reaction, it was evident that Stephen visited here frequently.

    "And who is this?" the man asked, shifting his attention to Tessa.

    "Ms. Yates," Stephen replied in a calm tone.

    The man''s eyes lit up with joy. "Ms. Yates, you''re here!"

    He turned toward the house and shouted excitedly, "Mom! Mom! Ms. Yates is here!"

    Tessa tilted her head slightly, ncing at Stephen with a puzzled expression.

    Could this family know her?

 Chapter 58

    Soon after, an elderly woman with a slightly plump figure and a warm, beaming smile stepped out. "Ms. Yates... Is that Tess?"

    Tessa froze for a moment. "Ma''am, do you know me?"

    The old woman approached her, her cloudy eyes brimming with emotion. "Tess, you''ve grown so tall. Time flies."

    Tessa''s mouth opened slightly, unsure of how to respond.

    Stephen spoke at just the right moment. "I learned my cooking skills here."

    Tessa nced at him, puzzled.

    Stephen exined, "This is Helen Wilson. She used to be the Somerton family''s housekeeper, and Madam Somerton learned to cook from her."

    Helen looked at Tessa, her joy overflowing into tears. "It really is you, Tess. Your eyes look just like your mother''s. Tess, I even held you in my arms when you were little.

    Hearing Helen mention her mother, Tessa''s eyes instantly glistened with tears. "Yes, it''s me, Tess. Mrs. Wilson, I came to visit you."

    "Come in and sit," Helen said, ushering them warmly.

    She then turned to the man standing nearby. "Billy, go to town and buy some groceries. Get the best ingredients. I''ll cook for Mr. Jacobson and Tess."

    "Got it!" The man, called Billy, replied cheerfully before hopping on a motorcycle and heading off. Helen held Tessa''s hand and began reminiscing, sharing many stories about T''s younger years. From these stories, Tessa learned that her mother had taken up cooking to win over Samuel.

    Her mother, a delicate and refined heiress unustomed to kitchen work, had learned to cook for the man she loved.

    Tessa felt a mix of emotions.

    As a child, she remembered her parents being deeply in love. Even after her mother passed away, her father had fallen into depression for quite some time.

    If he loved her so deeply, why did he remarry just two years after her mother''s death? And why did it have to be her mother''s close friend?

    When she was little, her mother had taken her to meet Marianne a few times. Since Marianne didn''t live in Rivertown, their meetings were infrequent, but Tessa had liked her at the time. Marianne always bought her pretty dresses and delicious cakes.

    However, after Marianne married Samuel, whatever affection had existed between her and Tessa disappeared.

    To be fair, Marianne had treated her well after the marriage-even better than when she was just her mother''s friend. She gave Tessa the best food, clothes, and care. Yet, Tessa couldn''t bring herself to like her anymore.

    With this in mind, Tessa asked softly, "Mrs. Wilson, do you know Marianne?"

    Helen thought for a moment. "Is she the girl who was very close to your mother? I remember her. Before your mother got married, she often visited your home. They were college ssmates and very close." Tessa''s expression darkened slightly. "She''s my stepmother now."

    Helen paused, as if recalling something.

    After a moment, she said, "I remember that before your mom passed away, Marianne visited her in the hospital several times. Once, when I went to see your mom, I overheard her saying that after she was gone, she hoped that Marianne could take care of you.

    "She didn''t want you to grow up without the love and care of a mother. Your dad was there too, and she told him that if he ever remarried, it should only be to Marianne. She didn''t trust anyone else."

    "How could that be..." Tessa''s face paled, and her chest felt tight with pain.

    Her father''s marriage to Marianne was her mother''s dying wish?

    All of this was because her mother didn''t want her to grow up without the love and care of a mother. She had wanted a stepmother for Tessa who could take her ce and love her daughter properly.

    Tears welled up in Tessa''s eyes, and hershes quivered as she fell silent.

    Quietly, Stephen took her hand in his. His rough thumb gently pressed into her palm, a small but

    At lunchtime, Helen prepared a table full of dishes. The vors were exactly as she remembered from her mother''s cooking.

    Not wanting to dampen the atmosphere, Tessa temporarily pushed her sorrow aside. She put on a bright smile and praised Helen''s culinary skills.

    Helen beamed with pride. "Tess, you probably don''t know this, but Mr. Jacobson has been here many times before. Every time, he would insist on joining me in the kitchen to learn how to cook."

    Hearing this, Tessa''s tear-filled eyes shifted to Stephen, her voice tinged with a slight nasal tone. "Why did youe here to learn how to cook?

 Chapter 59

    Stephen''s expression softened, his voice steady andposed. "To cook for you, of course."

    Tessa tilted her head slightly, her curiosity evident in her tone. "Why?"

    Stephen turned slowly, his gaze meeting her clear and beautiful eyes. "When Madam Somerton passed away, you stopped eating properly. I was worried about you."

    At the mention of T, Helen''s face turned somber, and she sighed softly.

    After a thoughtful pause, she said, "Not long after your mother got married, I fell ill. The doctor told me to rest and not overwork, so I retired and returned to my hometown.

    "Later, when your mother was hospitalized, I visited her a few times. That''s when I met Mr. Jacobson. He was just a teenager back then, still very young."

    As she spoke, Helen''s gaze shifted between the two of them. "Mr. Jacobson really cared about you. When he saw how heartbroken you were, unable to eat, he came to me specifically to learn how to cook. He''s a bright young man and picked it up in just a few days."

    "Afterward, Mr Jacobson would visit me from time to time. He even arranged for my medical treatment and covered all the expenses, calling it his tuition for learning how to cook."

    A sudden realization dawned on Tessa, her eyes widened in disbelief. "The meals the housekeeper brought after my mom passed away... Did you cook them?"

    "Yes," Stephen replied simply.

    That single word stirred a storm of emotions within her, sending waves through her heart and mind.

    ...

    October''s cool autumn days slipped by in quiet serenity.

    One day, Zachary dressed impably to attend an auction.

    The highlight of the event was a pink diamond ne, rumored to have been a treasure of the Brithar royal family. He nned to purchase it as an engagement gift for Uriah''s cousin.

    Wendy, dressed to impress, apanied him.

    As soon as they arrived outside the venue, Zachary spotted Tessa. The man beside her was the same one he had fought with before.

    Zachary''s expression darkened, and he strode toward them.

    "Tessa, what are you doing here?"

    Tessa had been in the middle of a conversation. The person she was speaking with politely excused themselves upon seeing Zachary approach.

    "What do you think? Attending the auction, of course," Tessa replied, her tone indifferent as she held onto Stephen''s arm.

    Wendy, who had just caught up to them, let out a mockingugh. "You? At an auction? What could you possibly afford to buy?"

    Zachary shot her a sharp, cold nce, his displeasure evident.

    Reluctantly, Wendy fell silent, though a disdainful snort still escaped her. Her eyes shifted to the man standing beside Tessa, and she froze.

    He was strikingly handsome, exuding an air of refinement. His tailored suit, an exquisite wristwatch worth tens of millions, andmanding presence radiated authority. Even the polished and handsome Zachary seemed insignificant in his presence, utterly overshadowed.

    Since when had Tessa been associating with someone like this?

    The disdain on Wendy''s face quickly turned into jealousy.

    Stephen, his demeanor cool and aloof, didn''t spare Zachary or Wendy a nce. Instead, he turned to Tessa and said softly, "Shall we, Tess?"

    His tone was so tender that it seemed to wrap around her like a gentle embrace.

    Wendy was stunned. It was clear from their interaction that the rtionship between these two was far from ordinary.

    Ignoring Zachary, Tessa followed Stephen as they walked away together.

    Wendy stared at Stephen''s retreating figure, her expression thoughtful.

    Without hesitation, Zachary moved to follow them, leaving Wendy rooted to the spot.

 Chapter 60

    At the auction house, the atmosphere was elegant and refined.

    The auctioneer, dressed in a sophisticated navy dress, exuded grace. Her poised demeanor and charm captivated the audience, effortlesslymanding their attention.

    The earlier auction items failed to catch the interest of either Stephen or Zachary. But soon after, the pink diamond ne was unveiled.

    The auctioneer briefly introduced the ne, emphasizing its rarity and royal heritage, before announcing the starting bid at four million dors.

    Without hesitation, Zachary raised his paddle.

    After several rounds of bidding, the price quickly climbed to six million dors, leaving only a fewpetitors in contention.

    Determined, Zachary raised his paddle again, increasing the bid to 6.2 million dors.

    The auctioneer gestured gracefully. "The current bid is at 6.2 million dors. Would anyone like to raise it to 6.5 million dors?"

    Stephen,posed as ever, raised his paddle.

    The auctioneer smiled in his direction. "We''re now at 6.5 million dors. Is there a bidder for 6.6?"

    Zachary shot a re toward Stephen, his expression darkening as he raised his paddle again.

    "We''re at 6.6 million dors! The bid returns to Paddle 20. Will anyone go higher? Perhaps 6.8 million dors?"

    Stephen raised his paddle once more.

    The auctioneer acknowledged him with a nod. "We''re now at 6.8 million. Are there any further bids?" Determined to secure the ne, Zachary gritted his teeth and raised the bid to seven million dors. Seven million dors was a reasonable investment for him. If Uriah''s cousin appreciated the gift, it could pave the way for a partnership between Gomez Group and Somerton Group, yielding returns worth ten times the cost.

    People said that one must take risks to secure the prize. Zachary was determined to win this ne. The auctioneer''s voice was confident. "Seven million dors! The bid returns to Paddle 20. Would anyone like to go higher?"

    Once again, Stephen raised his paddle.

    "7.5 million!" the auctioneer announced.

    Without hesitation, Zachary raised the bid to eight million dors.

    Stephen moved to raise his paddle again, but Tessa gently ced her hand over his. "Let it go. It''s not worth it."

    The ne, which had started at four million dors, had already doubled in price.

    Tessa nced at the pink diamond ne. To her, it wasn''t worth more than two or three million dors, and she didn''t particrly like it. There was no sense in continuing to bid just to spite Zachary.

    Let him have it.

    She recalled that a blue diamond ne she preferred wasing upter in the auction. That one had truly caught her eye.

    Stephen looked at her briefly, and seeing her calm resolve, set down his paddle.

    In the end, the pink diamond ne was sold to Zachary for eight million dors.

    Seated beside him, Wendy cast a smug nce at Tessa, her lips curling into a mocking smile.

    So, Tessa''s newpanion didn''t seem as impressive after all. He gave up after just eight million dors.

    ...

    In thedies'' restroom, Tessa touched up her makeup. She soon noticed Wendy''s reflection as she entered behind her.

    Wendy approached the sink, her expression smug as she turned on the faucet. "Well, it seems you''ve found yourself a new man in just a few days."

    Tessa continued applying her lipstick, ignoring herpletely.

    Wendy chuckled softly. "I only mentioned that the ne was beautiful, and Zachary spent eight million dors to buy it for me. Your man, though, doesn''t seem to care much for you. He couldn''t even bring himself to spend a bit more."

    Wendy nced at Tessa through the mirror, her lips curling into a disdainful smirk. "Of course, wealthy men aren''t fools. They know where to spend their money wisely. And you... You''re just not worth it." Tessa finished applying her lipstick, her gaze meeting her own reflection in the mirror. Unfazed, she replied, "Is that so? Well, best of luck to you."

    With that, she turned and walked out withposed elegance. Wendy''s words didn''t faze her in the slightest. After all, her life was far better than Wendy could ever imagine.

    At this moment, Wendy resembled a pitiful dog, barking helplessly in anger. Tessa saw no reason to engage with her, as it would only make the situation worse.

 Chapter 61

    The day of the banquet arrived.

    The Somerton family''s private estate was bustling with activity. Luxury cars worth millions steadily arrived, forming a glistening line at the entrance.

    The guests included wealthy elites and influential figures from various fields. While some-like Zachary- were there to curry favor, others had been personally invited by Uriah to introduce them to Tessa.

    In the legal profession, cultivating connections was essential.

    Tessa and Stephen arrived early at the estate.

    Uriah stood at the main vi''s entrance, his face lighting up as they approached. "Tess, you''re finally here."

    Dressed in a crisp white suit with his hair styled sleekly, Uriah radiated confidence. The Somerton family''s good genes were apparent in his strikingly handsome features.

    During his school days, Uriah had been a campus heartthrob, pursued by countless admirers. However, he was notorious for his flirtatious nature, changing girlfriends as often as he changed clothes.

    "Hi, Uriah," Tessa greeted him with a warm smile.

    "You''ve grown even more beautiful over the years," Uriah remarked with a grin.

    Then, he turned to Stephen with a teasing expression. "Wow, I never thought we''d be family. Come on, greet your future cousin-inw."

    Stephen responded with a soft scoff, his cold gaze sweeping over Uriah.

    Feigning disappointment, Uriah sighed dramatically. "Look at you, always so cold and distant. My poor cousin, how does she put up with you?"

    Tessa''s almond-shaped eyes curved into a yful smile. "Cold and distant? Not at all. Stephen is always incredibly kind to me."

    Uriah groaned theatrically. "You''re already rubbing your rtionship in my face, and you''re not even engaged yet."

    After a brief chat at the entrance, Tessa took Stephen''s arm, and they walked into the vi.

    The main hall on the first floor served as the banquet''s central venue.

    The space was filled with unfamiliar faces, most of whom Tessa had never met. As soon as Stephen entered, guests flocked to him, eager to form connections and seek opportunities.

    Among the guests, a foreign couple approached Stephen and Uriah to discuss an important project. They invited the two men to join them in the study upstairs.

    Understanding the importance of the meeting, Tessa said with a gracious smile, "Go ahead. I''ll be fine downstairs."

    She had just settled on the couch when Ca Mitchell, the Yates'' housekeeper, approached her.

    "Ms. Yates, you left in such a hurry

    this morning that you forgot your earrings. Mrs. Yates asked me to bring them to you," Ca said, holding out a pair of earrings, the ones Tessa had carefully selected to match her dress.

    Hearing this, Tessa instinctively touched her earlobes. "Oh, how could I forget something so important?" "Ms. Yates, the banquet hasn''t officially started yet. There''s still time to put them on," Ca said as she presented the earrings.

    "Alright, there''s no mirror here. Could you help me put them on?" Tessa said with a gentle smile.

    "Of course," Ca said, sitting beside her and carefully fastening the earrings.

    "That looks much better," Ca said with satisfaction after fastening the earrings, nodding approvingly. "Tessa? What are you doing here?" A familiar and surprised voice suddenly rang out. Tessa frowned slightly and turned her head.

    It was Yanis Morgenstern, Zachary''s mother, apanied by avishly dressed Wendy. Tessa''s frown deepened.

    Yanis approached her, casting a disdainful nce between Ca and Tessa. Her tone was sharp and condescending. "So, your mother was a housekeeper?"

    Ca''s uniform made her role clear at a nce.

    Hearing this, Ca quickly waved her hands in denial. "No, no, you misunderstand. I''m not her mother. I''m just the Yates family''s housekeeper."

    Yanisughed derisively. "Oh? You''re

    just saying that to spare your daughter some dignity, but lying won''t help. We saw how you helped her with her earrings just now. With that level of intimacy, who would believe you''re not her mother?"

    Wendy, covering her mouth, chuckled mockingly. "Exactly. Being a housekeeper isn''t morous. If it were me, I''d feel embarrassed too."

 Chapter 62

    Ca''s face alternated between red and pale with anger.

    Tessa gently held Ca''s hand, silentlyforting thetter. She tilted her head slightly, a faint, mocking smile on her lips as she looked at Yanis.

    "What''s shameful about being a housekeeper? It''s honest work. Earning money with your own hands, not stealing or cheating, is nothing to be embarrassed about.

    "On the contrary, I think it''s far more shameful for someone like you. Talentless, living off your husband''s money, spending your days ying poker, indulging in beauty treatments, and hoarding health supplements. That''s what I call shameful."

    "You!" Yanis pointed a trembling finger at Tessa, her face betraying her rage.

    Wendy hurried to pat Yanis'' back, soothing her. "Mrs. Gomez, don''t take her nonsense to heart. Don''t let her upset you."

    Then, she turned, her expression dripping with disdain, and addressed Tessa. "Tessa, a housekeeper''s daughter is still just that. This banquet was organized by Mr. Somerton for his cousin, and the guests here are all high-society elites. You, a penniless nobody, shouldn''t be embarrassing yourself here."

    Tessa''s radiant smile only widened. "Oh? High-society elites? Then how did small-timers like your family manage to get in?"

    Wendy''sposurepletely shattered. Her anger boiled over.

    "You''re calling my family small-timers? You, a housekeeper''s daughter, dare to look down on me?" "Aw, still trying to ingratiate yourself with the Somerton family? With your family''s status, you don''t even qualify to be their watchdog." Tessa arched an eyebrow, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

    Wendy jabbed a furious finger at Tessa''s face, her voice shaking with rage. "Are you crazy? You''re taking out your failure with Zachary on me? Hah, you couldn''t keep a man, so now all you do is y word games with me.

    Tessa chuckled lightly. "Zachary got into a fight and ended up in the hospital for me. Didn''t you know?" Wendy froze, utterly stunned. So, Zachary''s injuries a few days ago were indeed because of Tessa. Yanis sneered, her disbelief evident. "You? Don''t tter yourself."

    "Mrs. Gomez, let''s leave. Don''t stoop to her level," Wendy said as she hooked her arm around Yanis''. Yanis, still fuming, was worried about growing more upset and left with Wendy.

    Even as Wendy mingled with the wealthy men at the banquet, her gaze kept drifting toward Tessa.

    Finally, ten minutester, an

    opportunity presented itself. Tessa left the seating area to go to the

    restroom. Wendy immediate eget

    followed her.

    Inside the restroom, Wendy brushed past Tessa deliberately, using the opportunity to slip her bracelet into Tessa''s handbag.

    The contact made Tessa

    ?????

    ufortable, and she pushed Wendy away with a look of disgust. "The restroom is huge. Why do you have to squeeze past me?

    Wendy smirked, her n now in motion. "What? Did your family build this restroom?"

    Tessa sneered inwardly. How ironic. This entire estate, including the restroom, indeed belonged to her family.

    Without another word, Wendy rolled her eyes and walked out.

    A few minutester, Wendy raised her voice in the banquet hall, iming that her bracelet was missing. Standing with a haughty expression, she confronted Tessa directly. "You stole my bracelet, didn''t you?" Tessa raised an eyebrow, amusement flickering in her eyes. "Are you sure it was me?"

    "Who else could it be? You''re the only housekeeper''s daughter here. A penniless nobody like you is the only one who would stoop to stealing an 80-thousand-dor bracelet." Wendy crossed her arms and lifted her chin with an air of arrogance.

 Chapter 63

    Tessa calmly took a sip of champagne, cing her ss gently on the table.

    "Do you have any evidence?" she asked, her gaze steady on Wendy.

    Wendy snorted coldly. "Evidence? Of course! The evidence is in your bag. Just let us check your bag."

    A curious crowd had gathered, eager to see the drama unfold.

    Tessa rarely attended banquets like these, where only a few friends from her social circle and family acquaintances knew her. Most of Rivertown''s high society had no idea who she was.

    The purpose of Uriah hosting this banquet was to formally introduce her to Rivertown''s upper-ss social circle, after all.

    As the crowd grewrger, Wendy''s eyes sparkled with triumph. "Everyone,e and judge for yourselves. This youngdy here stole my bracelet and refuses to admit it."

    Yanis chimed in from the sidelines, eagerly escting the situation. "Ha! Just now you were talking so much about not stealing or cheating. And now you''ve stooped to theft?

    "It''s just a bracelet. If you wanted it that badly, Wendy could have given it to you as charity. Why lower yourself to stealing? How shameless can you be for someone who calls herself a youngdy?"

    Still bitter about Tessa''s earlier mocking of her dependence on her husband''s money, Yanis seized the moment to hurl every insult she could muster.

    "Look at you," she sneered. "You used to be so desperate to marry my son. Did you ever consider whether you were good enough? Thankfully, I have a sharp eye for people and didn''t let you into our family.

    "A pauper is a pauper, no matter how you dress yourself up or if you sneak into an upper-ss banquet. Your sticky fingers will always betray your roots!"

    The crowd murmured amongst themselves.

    "Who would have thought? She''s so pretty but is a thief."

    "Exactly. Never judge a book by its cover."

    "It''s such a disgrace. With a face like that, she could easily find a wealthy man. Whye to a banquet to steal?"

    "Poor people are just like that. They can''t control themselves when they see something valuable."

    "I heard she''s a housekeeper''s daughter. No wonder she turned out like this. That''s how poverty leaves its mark."

    As the voices around her swirled with gossip and judgment, Wendy''s smile deepened. The more they whispered, the more confident she felt.

    "If you didn''t steal it, then hand over your bag and let me search it. What''s there to be afraid of if you''re innocent?"

    Meanwhile, Uriah and Stephen had just wrapped up their important discussion with the foreign couple. Stephen excused himself to use the restroom, leaving Uriah to apany the couple out. On the way, Uriah ran into Zachary.

    "Mr. Somerton, we''ve crossed paths before," Zachary said with a polite smile.

    Uriah frowned slightly, unable to ce him. "And you are?"

    Zachary''s face showed a flicker of awkwardness before he quickly introduced himself. Uriah''s expression flickered with recognition as he responded with polite remarks.

    Zachary handed him a gift. "Mr. Somerton, I heard your cousin is getting engaged. Congrattions. This is a gift for her engagement."

    Though ostensibly a gift for Uriah''s

    cousin, this gesture was aimed at earning Uriah''s favor. By handing it over direetly, Zachary ensured that Uriah knew he had sent the gift paving the way for potential future coborations.

    Uriah, ustomed to such ttery, had initially dismissed Zachary as unremarkable. He had nned to exchange a few perfunctory words and move on, but the thoughtful presentation of the gift piqued his interest. .

    swa

    epting the gift box, Uriah said, "That''s thoughtful of you. On behalf of my cousin, thank you."

    His gaze toward Zachary softened

    slightly. "She''s downstairs in the banquet hall. Let me take you there so you can give it to her in person. After all, it''s her engagement gift."

    Delivering the gift through Uriah''s cousin turned out to be the perfect move. With a bright smile, he said, "Thank you, Mr. Somerton. I shall follow your lead."

 Chapter 64

    With a smile, Tessa picked up her handbag and handed it to Wendy. "Here you go. Feel free to search it." Wendy froze, caught off guard by Tessa''s straightforwardness. Could it be that Tessa had discovered the bracelet and removed it beforehand?

    Wendy hesitated, ncing up at Tessa. A faint, cryptic smile yed on her lips, unsettling and unreadable.

    As the bag was handed over, Wendy hesitated. A sense of dread gripped her, as if she were about to walk straight into a trap set by Tessa.

    While she hesitated, Yanis suddenly grabbed the bag from Tessa, unzipped it, and turned it upside down, dumping its contents onto the ground.

    The Van Cleef & Arpels blue agate bracelet tumbled out,nding with a light clink.

    Yanis snatched up the bracelet and demanded angrily, "You say you didn''t steal it? What''s this, then? And that Chanel bag of yours isn''t it stolen too?"

    Gasps rippled through the crowd.

    Wendy let out a breath of relief when she saw the bracelet fall out of Tessa''s bag. This particr handbag had gaps on either side of the zipper, making it easy for Wendy to slip the bracelet inside earlier. Luckily, it seemed Tessa hadn''t noticed.

    Just as Wendy was about to use her further, the crowd suddenly parted to form a path.

    "What''s going on here?" Uriah walked into the room, his brows furrowed.

    Who would dare steal at the Somerton family''s home? Were they tired of living?

    "It''s her, Mr. Somerton! She stole my bracelet. You have to defend me!" Wendy pointed at Tessa, her voice filled with anger.

    Following Wendy''s finger, Uriah''s gazended on Tessa, and their eyes met.

    Tessa''s face lit up with a warm smile. She waved casually. "Hey, cuz."

    The murmurs among the crowd dissipated instantly.

    Silence. Heavy, suffocating silence enveloped the room whole.

    Tessa was the first to break it, pointing at the bracelet in Yanis'' hand. Feigning a troubled

    expression, she asked, "Uriah, theyre using me of stealing that

    sel.

    bracelet, going as far as searching my bag in public. Do you think I''d bother with such che?"

    Wendy turned ashen, her body stiffening like a statue. She staggered back a few steps, staring at Tessa

    in disbelief. "You... You''re Mr. Somerton''s cousin?"

    Standing behind Uriah, Zachary

    froze. The word "cousin" from Tessa''s lips.shattered Zachary''s thoughts like ss. The gift box he had been holding slipped from his hand, falling to the ground. The pink diamond ne inside spilled out, ttering onto the floor.  Hearing Tessa call Uriah her cousin made Zachary''s blood run cold. It felt as if the world around him had gone silent. A wave of dizziness hit him, and he nearly lost his bnce.

    Tessa said something else to Uriah, but Zachary couldn''t hear her anymore. It was as though every sound

    had been stripped away, leaving him in a vacuum of deafening silence.

    Yanis'' face twisted in disbelief. It was as if she had seen a ghost. "Impossible! This is impossible! How can you be Mr. Somerton''s cousin? You''re a housekeeper''s daughter!"

    Seatedfortably on the couch, Tessa crossed her legs, propped her chin in her hand, and smiled sweetly at Yanis. "I''m sorry to disappoint you."

    It finally dawned on Uriah who they were using. They had dared to use Tessa of stealing!

    His expression darkened, his voice cutting like ice. "Who are you people? How dare youe into my home and use my cousin of theft. Are you so eager to end your life?"

    "N-No... Mr. Somerton... You... Please, let me exin..." Wendy stammered, her words tumbling over each other in panic.

 Chapter 65

    Before Wendy could finish her sentence, Uriah interrupted impatiently. "Get out!"

    He had only stepped away for a short while, but his cousin had already been bullied in his own house. The thought alone filled him with rage.

    Stephen arrived at this moment, his unhurried steps at odds with the tension that was thick in the room. "What''s going on?" he asked, frowning as he took in the hostility in the air.

    In front of everyone, Uriah gestured toward Tessa and introduced her loudly. "This is my cousin, Tessa Yates, heiress of Yates Corporation. She recently returned to Rivertown, and today''s banquet was hosted specifically to wee her back."

    His sharp, icy gaze swept over Yanis and Wendy. "And yet, heree these filthy nobodies, daring to nder my cousin by using her of theft."

    Uriah signaled to the bodyguards, who immediately understood. They marched over, unceremoniously grabbed Yanis and Wendy, then dragged them to the door before tossing them out.

    After Yanis and Wendy were thrown out, Zachary finally came to his senses. Stammering, he turned to Tessa. "I... You... You''re Mr. Somerton''s cousin?"

    "Who else?" Tessa replied with an amused look, her tone light and teasing.

    Zachary swallowed hard, his Adam''s apple bobbing as his eyes reddened. A deep bitterness surged through his chest. His lips quivered as he struggled to find the right words. "Why? Why didn''t you tell me who you were for the past three years?"

    "I wanted to tell you. Remember when I said I''d take you back to my hometown? I wanted to introduce you to my family then, but you refused," Tessa said tly, her tone devoid of emotion.

    Her calmness felt like a dagger to Zachary''s heart. He closed his eyes in pain. "If you had told me you were the heiress of Rivertown''s prominent Yates family, how could I have refused to go with you?"

    Uriah quickly pieced everything together. Zachary Gomez was Tessa''s ex-boyfriend.

    Judging by the situation, Tessa must have hidden her identity while dating him. Zachary, thinking she was an ordinary girl without a notable background, had done many things to hurt her.

    Uriah''s gaze shifted to Stephen, whose face darkened with stormy intensity. The air around him felt oppressively heavy.

    Zachary''s heart clenched painfully at Tessa''s words, his chest tight with regret. "Tessa, if you had told me about your identity earlier, we would be married by now. We could have been so happy together." Tessa merely looked at him, her expression calm and detached, as if she were a mere bystander. "Have you forgotten, Zachary? You once said you would never marry me. Your mother humiliated me, iming that a girl like me wasn''t worthy of marrying into the Gomez family."

    Her words were sharp and unyielding, like a dagger cutting straight into Zachary''s chest.

    His eyes turned red, and his voice was choked with emotion. "Tessa, back then, the only thing standing between us was the gap in our social status. That gap is gone now. Nothing can stop us from being together."

    As he spoke, he stepped forward,

    reaching out to take Tessa''s hand. Before he could touch her, Stephen kicked him hard, sending him sprawling to the ground. The ck leather of Stephen''s shoe pressed against Zachary''s face, grinding mercilessly.

    The crowd gasped in unison.

    Darkness clouded Stephen''s expression and his deep, obsidian eyes glinted with a dangerous light His voice was cold and ruthless. T warned you before. If you dare touch her again, I''d make sure you''re left crippled."

    Zachary ceased all resistance, his body going limp as if his spirit had beenpletely crushed. Hey on

    the floor like a lifeless fish, motionless as Stephen''s shoe dug into his face.

    He turned his head slightly, his gaze filled with despair as he looked at Tessa. Pain coursed through his entire being, seeping into every bone and nerve, making him wish he were dead.

    The realization of his foolishness settled heavily in his chest. Countless memories shed through his mind like a film reel. Every moment of their romance recalled in excruciating detail, felt like a dagger slicing into his heart, leaving it wounded and raw.

    He had made so many mistakes. Refusing to meet her family, allowing his mother to humiliate her without restraint, unting his rtionship with Wendy, and telling her in front of Wendy that he would never marry

    her.

    Every selfish act of his drove her further away from him. He and Tessa could have had a happy ending. But he had destroyed it all with his own two hands.

 Chapter 66

    Zachary was thrown out by the bodyguards, where Yanis and Wendy were anxiously waiting.

    Yanis was on the verge of tears. She cried, "Zachary, what are we going to do now? Have we offended the Somerton family? What about the investment?"

    Wendy was equally as anxious. "The Somerton family has such extensive influence. Do you think they''ll take revenge on us?"

    Though they chattered on, Zachary couldn''t seem to hear a word they were saying.

    He was like a lifeless doll, walking mechanically with a nk expression on his face.

    After the banquet ended, Stephen drove Tessa back to her apartment.

    Standing at the entrance downstairs, Tessa said hesitantly, "About what happened today..."

    Stephen stood before her, gently tucking a piece of stray hair behind her ear.

    He said in a low voice that was tinged with sadness, "Zachary said that if you had told him your real

    identity sooner, both of you might already be married and living a happy life. I''ll admit, at that moment, I was genuinely worried. What if you-"

    "There''s no ''what if." Tessa stopped him from saying further. She met his dark gaze and said earnestly, "Stephen, don''t worry about things that didn''t happen. Besides, I have never actually thought of marrying Zachary."

    Stephen''s eyes instantly lit up. "Really?"

    Tessa nodded with a smile. "Yup."

    The night breeze blew past, causing Tessa to tremble slightly from the chill. Nevertheless, her eyes still sparkled brightly. "In the past, I never thought about marrying Zachary. But now, I''m really looking forward to our engagement party."

    Stephen slipped off his coat and draped it over her shoulders. He then pulled her into his embrace and gently said, "I''m looking forward to it too."

    ...

    Zachary eventually left the estate and drove off alone. No one knew where he had gone off to. Meanwhile, Wendy drove Yanis back to the hotel.

    At the parking lot, just as both of them got out of the car, they were knocked unconscious and covered with a bup sack.

    By the time they awoke, they found themselves in a dim and noisy private room, pressed against a ss-topped table. Opposite them sat a man with tattoos that ran all over his body. He had his legs casually crossed.

    He smirked and said, "I''m in a good mood today. Why don''t you both have a few drinks with me?" Yanis, who prided herself in being an elitedy, had never experienced such humiliation. Outraged, she immediately began cursing at the tattooed man.

    The man chuckled and gestured at a nearby man who was dressed in ck. The man in ck stepped forward, grabbed Yanis by the face, and gave her two sharp ps.

    Yanis was dumbfounded, her face throbbing in pain. She clutched her stinging face and red at the tattooed man. "Who are you? Why have you brought me here?"

    The tattooed man casually replied, "You old hag, why must you be so noisy? Keep it up, and I''ll cut your tongue out." With that, he pulled out a pocket knife and began spinning it in his hand.

    Yanis'' legs buckled at the sight, and she immediately kept her mouth shut. Meanwhile, Wendy was still pressed up against the table.

    The tattooed man picked up a ss of wine and sshed it all over Wendy. "Finish all the alcohol on this table, and I''ll let you go."

    Yanis eximed, "But I can''t handle alcohol!"

    The tattooed man sneered and gestured to his men to take action.

    Just like that, Yanis and Wendy were forcibly pinned down as sses of alcohol were poured down their throats. No matter how hard they struggled, it was no use.

    By the time the alcohol on the table had been cleared, their stomachs were painfully bloated.

    The tattooed man grabbed the

    pocket knife and ran the dull edge across Wendy''s face while sneering. "You''d better watch yourself. Don''t provoke people you can''t afford to offend."

    Not daring to move an inch, Wendy''s lips quivered, and her face was ghostly pale.

    "Do you understand?" The tattooed man suddenly raised his voice, making Wendy and Yanis shudder in

    fear.

    With their lives at risk, the two of them didn''t dare resist and simply nodded their heads profusely. "We understand."

 Chapter 67

    Three dayster, Wendy stood outside the hotel suite door and knocked on it several times. "Zachary, are you in there?"

    There was no reply.

    Wendy frowned and then pulled out her phone to dial his number.

    The phone rang for a long time before it eventually went to voicemail.

    Since they returned from Uriah''s ce that day, she hadpletely lost contact with Zachary.

    He didn''t reply to her messages and never answered her calls. Now, he wouldn''t even open the door for her.

    She had checked with the hotel receptionist and they had confirmed that Zachary hadn''t checked out.

    She pounded on the door with her fist and yelled, "Zachary, open this door immediately! If you don''t, I''ll keep knocking until you do!"

    Wendy continued to knock for a solid ten minutes before the door finally opened.

    The smell of cigarettes and alcohol immediately washed over her, making her gag involuntarily.

    "What is that awful smell?" Wendy pinched her nose and grimaced.

    She looked at Zachary then and noticed his sunken eyes, unshaven and greasy face, as well as the overpowering stench of smoke and alcohol clinging to him. It seemed like he hadn''t showered in days. Suppressing the need to gag, Wendy asked, "What happened to you?"

    Zachary''s eyes were dull and lifeless. He asked, "What do you want?"

    "I haven''t been able to contact you for days, so I got worried." Wendy pushed the door open and walked inside the room.

    The curtains were tightly shut, and the lights were turned off. Despite the daylight outside, the room was pitch ck.

    Wendy frowned as she reached to turn on the lights.

    The spacious suite had empty alcohol bottles scattered all across the living room, and the ashtray on the table was overflowing with cigarette butts, with ash scattered everywhere.

    Wendy turned on the venttion system, then drew the curtains and opened the window to let in some fresh air.

    "Zachary, are you going to continue being like this? What about Gomez Corporation? We still haven''t secured Somerton''s investments.

    "Mr. Gomez has been running about

    for the past few days, but not a

    singlepany is willing to investin Gomez Corporation. I did some digging, and found out that it''s

    because they''re being pressured by Tessa''s fianc¨¦."

    Wendy looked toward Zachary and continued, "Do you know who her fianc¨¦ is? He''s Zachary Jacobson, the president of Jacobson

    Corporation and the most influential person in Rivertown. His family is even more powerful than the Somerton family.

    "I heard that his grandfather works for the government in Jordanville With just one word from Zachary, nopany in Rivertown would dare invest in Gomez Corporation

    However, Zachary was but a lifeless puppet, his facepletely devoid of emotion. He didn''t even react

    to Wendy''s words.

    Seeing hisck of reaction, Wendy stormed off.

    The room fell back into silence once again.

    Zachary dragged his sluggish body back inside the room and shut the door behind him.

    Having spent days in the dark, the sudden bright light was too much for him to handle. He felt his head spin, and he nearly lost his bnce.

    He staggered over to the window and stared nkly outside.

    It was an extremely sunny day today.

    After a while, he picked up his phone and saw that he had over ten missed calls and 99 messages. He simply ignored all of them.

    Just then, he received a call from his friend, Zion Jenkins.

    Zachary pondered before he suddenly thought of something and answered the call.

    "Zachary, where have you been? I couldn''t reach you," Zion asked in concern. "Did you see the message I sent you?"

    Zachary said in a hoarse voice, "Are you still in Fairford?"

    Zion was caught off guard by his question. He paused before replying, "Yes, I am. Why? I''ll only be back tomorrow."

    "I need you to help me get something"

    "Sure. Just send me what you need." Zion hesitated before asking, "What happened to your voice? Why does it sound so hoarse?"

    Zachary said in a low voice, "She''s getting engaged."

    "Huh?" Zion was confused. "Who is?"

 Chapter 68

    Zachary stared at the sunlight streaming through the window and said in a low voice, "It''s Tessa." Zion eximed in surprise, "What? Tessa? She''s getting engaged? To whom?"

    "It doesn''t matter who!" Zachary''s voice sounded maniacal. "I won''t let her marry that man. She can only ever be mine! I''ll win her back no matter what!"

    Zion was left momentarily stunned by Zachary''s deration. He hesitated before saying cautiously, "Zachary, don''t you think that''s kinda immoral?"

    Zachary chuckled coldly. "Immoral? I don''t care about morality. I just need her by my side."

    Upon hearing this, Zion was utterly speechless.

    Was Zachary being serious? When he and Tessa were together, he treated her as nothing more than a mere recement for Wendy. Then, the moment Wendy returned, he immediately tossed Tessa aside to be with her.

    And now, with their rtionship over and Tessa about to get engaged soon, he was suddenly trying to act

    all loving and devoted. He even had the audacity to say that morality didn''t matter and that he just wanted her by her side.

    Unbelievable. Absolutely unbelievable.

    Zion sighed and said, "I''m not well-versed in stealing other people''s fianc¨¦e, but good luck."

    ...

    During the weekend, Stephen had personally prepared lunch for Tessa at Marina Apartment.

    After the meal, Tessa said, "I have ns with my colleague this afternoon. We''re going to visit one of our coworkers who''s in the hospital."

    "Is it the victim from the previous knife attack incident?"

    Tessa nodded. "Yup. I''m going with a few of my colleagues from the litigation department. We''re nning

    to buy some flowers, fruits, and other gifts on the way there."

    Stephen said, "There''s no need. I''ll have my assistant, Samson, prepare them."

    Tessa didn''t refuse. "Alright. Thank you."

    Shortly after, Samson Lohan arrived to pick her up.

    "Mr. Jacobson, these are the fruit basket, flowers, and supplements you had me prepare," Samson said as he opened the trunk of the ear, revealing all the things Tessa needed.

    "Good." Stephen nodded.

    Tessa said with a smile, "Thank you for your help, Mr. Lohan."

    Samson smiled back. "No worries."

    After 15 minutes, the Cullinan came to a stop at the hospital entrance. Tessa got out of the car and walked over to the trunk to grab the fruit basket.

    As the car pulled away, Yasmin approached with a smirk. "If it isn''t Ms. Yates. Are my eyes ying tricks on me, or did I really just see you get out of a Rolls-Royce?"

    Tessa frowned. "What''s the problem?"

    Yasmin chuckled. "There''s no problem. I just didn''t peg you for the type, Ms. Yates."

    Standing nearby was her male colleague, William Kiernan. He asked in curiosity, "Who was that, Ms. Yates?''

    Tessa answered honestly, "My boyfriend."

    "Boyfriend?" Yasmin snickered and said in a taunting voice, "Oh, sure. We get it."

    Tessa simply ignored her. She grabbed the fruit basket and walked into the hospital. "Excuse me, I''m going to visit Mr. Zimmer."

    As Tessa walked away, Yasmin

    stared at her departing figure and whispered to William, "That man driving the Rolls-Royce just now was most definitely Tessa''s sugar daddy. Who would''ve thought?"

 Chapter 69

    William nodded in agreement. "Exactly! I was wondering how she could afford to treat the entire firm to dinner at Union Restaurant. That meal alone cost nearly ten thousand dors. Turns out she had a sugar daddy foot the bill."

    Yasmin''s eyes were full of disdain. "She''s a disgrace to everyone in the legal profession."

    ...

    At the end of the next workday at Shelton Law Firm, Sarah walked over to Tessa''s desk and handed her a file.

    "Tessa, as per the firm''s usual practice, handling client negotiations is typically the business department''s job. However, as you know, being awyer requires strong negotiation skills.

    "In fact, in most cases, it''s best if you handle consultations independently. Having said that, I have a case here that I need you to negotiate."

    Tessa picked up the file and looked through it.

    Sarah continued, "If you sessfully secure this case, I''ll give you a 20%mission based

    on the business department''s rate. This can also bebined with the subsequentwyer''s fee." Tessa wasn''t particrly concerned about themission. Rather, what excited her more was the opportunity to hone her negotiation skills.

    When she was working at aw firm in Haverford, case negotiations were typically handled by the business department before being handed over to thewyers. She also had no connections there, which was why she rarely had the chance to negotiate cases herself.

    Tessa epted the job and looked up at Sarah. "Got it, Ms. Young."

    Sarah patted Tessa on the shoulder reassuringly. "The meeting is set for 7:00 pm at Starlight Club. I''ll have William go with you. Thanks for your hard work!"

    Tessa nodded. "No problem at all."

    ...

    At 6.30 pm, Tessa walked over to William''s table and asked, "Mr. Kiernan, how are we getting to the meetingter?"

    William looked at her with a disdainful gaze. "Let''s drive your boyfriend''s Cullinan there. I''m sure it will make quite the entrance."

    When Tessa had gone to the hospital to visit Tim yesterday, Yasmin and William had spotted her getting out of a Cullinan. William had even asked her about it.

    Tessa frowned. "It''s toote to have him drive over now. I''ll just take a cab there."

    She had her own car, but she had driven it back to the Yates residence yesterday. Stephen had driven her back to her apartment, so her car hadn''t been brought over yet.

    Besides, Sarah had only informed her about the meeting toward the end of the workday, so there was no way she could get to her car in time.

    William sneered. "Are you that unwilling? I get it. We,moners, don''t have the right to ride your sugar daddy''s Cullinan.

    "Did you say you''re going to take a cab there? Are you looking down on my Porsche Macan? I mean, it''s nothingpared to the Cullinan, right?"

    Tessa frowned as she looked at him.

    She said in a cold voice, "What the hell are you saying? Do you have a problem with me? Why do you keep calling him my sugar daddy? What are you implying?"

    William chuckled coldly. "Don''t get me wrong, Ms. Yates. I''m not implying anything. I''m simplyplimenting you. You''re so lucky to have a guy with a Cullinan I''m so envious of you."

    Tessa sneered. "I haven''t offended you, have I? Why are you being so sarcastic? Did I use your money to buy the Cullinan?"

    William snorted. "I don''t have that kind of money."

    Tessa shot back. "I''ve never met someone so gabby. Instead of being jealous, why don''t you work harder?"

    Her words struck a nerve. William''s expression darkened as he spat, "Yeah, I''m jealous. I hate that I''m not

    a woman like you, who can just seduce men as she pleases."

    Tessa''s expression hardened. With gritted teeth, she responded, "You''re awyer yourself. I''m sure you''re aware that defamation is a criminal offense. You''d better watch your mouth, or I''ll have you sent to jail!"

    William seemed to have realized that he had overstepped. He rolled his eyes, grabbed his briefcase, and stormed off without saying a word.

    Tessa took a moment to calm herself before hailing a cab.

    Starlight Club wasn''t far from thew firm. In fact, it was only a ten-minute drive away.

    When Tessa opened the door to the private room, she saw William with two clients drinking inside.

    The clients were Timothy Zachman and Jimmy Loewe. Both men in their 40s were presidents of apany. They each had a heavily made-up woman snuggled in their arms.

    The minute Tessa walked in, all eyes immediately turned toward her.

 Chapter 70

    The second Timothy and Jimmy saw Tessa, their eyes lit up in delight.

    Timothy leered at her and asked, "And who might this be?"

    William discreetly rolled his eyes at Tessa, his gaze full of disdain.

    Tessa pulled out the contract and ced it on the table. She said with a smile, "Mr. Zachman, Mr. Loewe, I''m Tessa Yates from Shelton Law Firm. I''m here to discuss the possibility of signing a contract with yourpany."

    She took a seat on a nearby single couch. "Mr. Zachman, Mr. Loewe, I heard that your current legal advisory contract with your previousw firm is about to expire, right?

    "Perhaps you could consider signing it with ourpany. Shelton Law Firm is the topw firm in Rivertown, with renownedwyers who specialize in civil, criminal, intellectual property, and administrativew."

    She then turned to Jimmy and said, "Moreover, I heard that yourpany is currently dealing with a trademark infringement dispute. Our firm''s intellectual propertywyers have handled thousands of trademark infringement cases, so choosing us would be a wise choice."

    Timothy picked up the legal advisory contract that Tessa handed to him,zily flipped through a few pages, and then simply tossed it aside.

    He stared at Tessa and smirked. "A legal advisor, huh? No problem. But first, how about you have a few drinks with me, Ms. Yates?" He offered her a ss of wine. "As long as I''m happy, anything can be discussed."

    Meanwhile, Jimmy looked at Tessa with a lecherous gaze. "Ms. Yates, you''re so young and beautiful. Simply being awyer is such a waste of your talents.

    "Why don''t you consider working for me instead? You won''t have to run around dealing with cases like this, and I''ll give you ten thousand a month. What do you say?"

    Tessa simply smiled and said, "Sorry, Mr. Loewe. I''m here to discuss the contract, not offer myself."

    "I understand." Jimmy grinned. "Young women nowadays love ying hard to get. You don''t have to answer me right now."

    He pulled out a business card from his bag and passed it to Tessa. "Here''s my card. If you ever change your mind and decide you no longer want to work so hard anymore, just give me a call."

    Tessa was keenly aware that there was something wrong with the drink. She shook her head and said, "Sorry, Mr. Zachman. I don''t drink."

    Timothy seemed unfazed. He smiled and slowly set the ss down before walking over to Tessa. "You''re quite a lofty one, aren''t you?"

    He abruptly grabbed her wrist. "With

    such a fiery temper, you clearly haven''t a clue about the unspoken rules of business negotiations, do you? shall teach you a thing or two tonight!" With that, he lunged at Tessa.

    In one swift move, Tessa rose from her seat and twisted his arms behind his back, locking him in ce. Timothy immediately yelped in pain, his smirk no longer present. He gritted his teeth and spat, "You bitch! How dare youy a hand on me!"

    Tessa delivered a sharp kick to his crotch. As he stumbled in pain, she immediately took the opportunity to run out of the room.

    Timothy shouted in rage, "How dare you kick me! Get her! I''m going to teach that insolent woman a lesson she''ll never forget!"

    William was the first to chase after her, with Timothy and Jimmy following suit.

    Tessa ran out of the private room, and without even waiting for the elevator to arrive, she dashed downstairs.

    She was wearing high heels, which made it rather difficult to run. Just as she reached the first floor and exited the stairwell, she bumped right into someone.

    She fell into a warm embrace, her senses immediately enveloped by a crisp, woody scent. She lifted her head only to be met with Stephen''s worried gaze.

    He held her in his arms and asked in concern, "What''s wrong, Tessa? Why are you running like this?" "Stephen..." Tessa barely managed to call out his name before the people behind her caught up.

    William was the first to rush out, but upon sensing that something was wrong, he immediately pretended to be a passerby and slipped away.

    "You bitch, where are you running off

    to now? I''m going to¡ª" Timothy cursed as he caught up to her, lifting his head as he spoke. Upon seeing Tessa wrapped in Stephen''s arms, with four buff bodyguards behind him, he immediately fell silent.

    It was the president of Jacobson Corporation, Stephen Jacobson!

    Timothy''s face shed with a mixture of shock and fear. He was so shocked that he couldn''t even utter a single word.

 Chapter 71

    "This bitch can really run!" Jimmy huffed as he followed closely behind.

    Stephen pulled Tessa behind him and red at the two men before him.

    "Are you Mr... Mr. Jacobson?" Jimmy abruptly stopped in his tracks, his face draining of color.

    When Timothy saw Stephen shielding Tessa behind his back, he instantly knew he was in deep trouble.

    He hadn''t expected Tessa to know someone as powerful as Stephen. Everyone in the Rivertown business world fawned over the Jacobson family.

    Timothy and Jimmy were presidents of their respectivepanies. While they were in no position to form direct ties with the Jacobsons, they did recognize the heir and president of Jacobson Corporation. Stephen''s jaw tightened, an oppressive air radiating from him.

    Timothy immediately revealed a smile. "Mr. Jacobson, do you know Ms. Yates?"

    Stephen didn''t bother answering. He had already heard enough of their vulgar words to understand their intentions.

    He gave his bodyguard a subtle nod. The four bodyguards immediately understood and quickly pinned Timothy and Jimmy down.

    Tessa began to ry everything that had happened earlier. After hearing her exnation, Stephen grabbed her hand and said gently, "I''ll take you home."

    Tessa quietly followed him out, but after taking a few steps, she couldn''t help but nce back. "What are you nning to do with them?"

    Stephen''s voice was cold. "I''m going to teach them a lesson they''ll never forget."

    ...

    Tessa got into the car with Stephen.

    The driver didn''t expect Stephen to return so quickly and asked, "Mr. Jacobson, would you like to head back now?"

    "To Marina Apartment," Stephen

    replied. Then, as if he suddenly

    thought of something, he turned his head toward Tessa. "Why didn''t you bring the bodyguards I arranged for you?"

    Tessa paused. She never thought she''d encounter such sleazy men like Timothy and Jimmy at a simple business meeting. Feeling a little guilty she mumbled, "I... I didn'' expect something like this to happen..."

    Stephen sighed. "Remember to bring them with you next time."

    Tessa nodded. "I will."

    ...

    At Starlight Club, the bodyguards threw Timothy and Jimmy into the private room and mmed the door behind them.

    Timothy immediately fell to his

    knees and pleaded, "Please! I know I was wrong! I didn''t know Ms. Yates belonged to Mr. Jacobson. I won''t ever do it again. Please just let me gol

    Jimmy was equally as terrified and couldn''t stop his legs from shaking. "I also know I was wrong! Please forgive me!"

    The bodyguards wasted no time and went straight to work.

    "Ahh!"

    "Help! Help-"

    The four bodyguards took turns delivering their blows. The agonizing screams of both Timothy and Jimmy echoed through the private room until they eventually faded into silence.

 Chapter 72

    The next day, as Tessa walked into thew firm, she immediately sensed that something was off. Whispers seemed to follow wherever she went.

    She walked over to her desk and sat down. Tom, who shared an office with her, had yet to be discharged from the hospital, so she was the only one in the space.

    Shortly after settling down, Sarah made an appearance. She stood at the door and knocked on it twice before saying to Tessa, "Come to my office."

    Tessa knew exactly where this was going. Sarah was most probably going to ask her about yesterday evening.

    In the office, Sarah sat in her work chair. Her eyes were sharp, and her expression was dark. "I sent you and William to negotiate a case yesterday evening. But I heard you ended up quarreling with the clients and beat them up instead."

    Tessa exined, "I did go to negotiate the case, but those two clients had nothing but impure intentions in their heads. They tried to harass me so I simply defended myself!"

    Sarah''s expression darkened and she said sternly, "Tessa, I know you''ve got skills. You saved us thest time when we were in trouble. However, you must know that violence can''t solve anything."

    Tessa frowned. "I was polite to them at first, but they didn''t seem to take the hint. Ms. Young, I''m awyer, not a pushover. We''re probably better off without clients like these anyway."

    Hearing this, Sarah immediately erupted in anger. She mmed her hands on the desk and yelled, "How dare you say that! Do you know how much our firm has lost because of your little act yesterday?

    "A five-year legal advisory contract is worth 15 thousand dors! And let''s not forget the contract disputes and trademark infringement cases. Those two alone would have brought in at least 50 thousand dors. "You might''ve released your anger by beating them up, but what about the 65 thousand dor loss? Are you going to make up for it?"

    Tessa sneered. "Fine. I''ll make up for today''s loss. But from now on, don''t ask me to deal with clients who have nothing but sleazy thoughts in their heads.''

    Sarah didn''t believe Tessa had such capability. She threatened, "By the end of today, I want to see the contracts you''ve signed and the payment receipts from the client. If not, don''t bothering in tomorrow. "ording to the firm''s policies andborws, you''ve caused significant losses for thepany. Therefore, the firm has the right to dismiss you withoutpensation!"

    Tessa replied nkly, "I got it."

    Tessa walked out of Sarah''s office and passed by William''s office.

    Coincidentally, William just happened to step out and bump into her.

    With a sarcastic tone, he said, "Well, if it isn''t Ms. Yates? I can''t believe you still have the gall to show up here after offending our clients yesterday. If it were me, I''d be too embarrassed to face anyone."

    Tessa shot him a cold re. She ignored hisment, walked past him, and headed back to her office. Not long after, she received a message from Jasmine.

    "Ms. Yates, have you seen Ms. Collins'' and Mr. Kiernan''s posts? They were criticizing you."

    She then sent two screenshots. One of them was from Yasmin and the other was from William.

    Yasmin''s post read, "Some women have no shame. They are young and fully capable of working hard themselves, yet they choose to rely on their tooks to find a sugar daddy. How can such a person still be awyer? It''s an absolute disgrace to the legal profession."

    Meanwhile, William''s post read, "Some people are just disgusting. If you''re not in need of money, why

    bother working at all? You should just stick to your sugar daddy who drives a Cullinan.

    "You show up to work and try to experience life, but all you end up doing is offend clients and lose major cases. Even I was implicated by the trouble you caused. You already got yourself a sugar daddy, yet you still try to act innocent. How hypocritical."

    Upon seeing the screenshots, Tessa clicked on Yasmin''s profile only to find that she was blocked. Simrly, William had blocked her too.

    Tessa saved the two screenshots and replied to Jasmine, "These two posts didn''t mention a name. How did you know they were talking about me?"

    Jasmine texted back, "Ms. Yates, I heard them gossiping among themselves about how you found

    yourself a sugar daddy. It was Ms. Collins and Mr. Kiernan who started the rumor.

    "They even created a group to gossip about you. You aren''t added to the group, but I''ll send you a screenshot."

    Shortly after, Jasmine sent her about 30 screenshots. Tessa carefully looked through all of them, her anger growing with every click.

    She had initially thought that treating

    her colleagues'' to an expensive meal would help improve their rtionship. But it turned out they had only been pretending to be nice to her. Behind her back, they were saying the most degrading things.

    Yasmin and William were the ones who started the rumors and tried to ruin her reputation. The rest of her colleagues simply jumped on the bandwagon, despite not having any solid proof. They simply believed whatever they were told.

 Chapter 73

    Tessa realized that she had vastly underestimated theplexities of the workce.

    She had initially thought a simple meal would be enough to improve her rtionship with her colleagues- but she had been overly naive.

    The workce was a brutal ce, where people could tear you down without hesitation.

    It was at that moment she understood; the only thing that truly mattered was a person''s capability and background. No one cared about your personality or how you treated others. Sometimes, being too kind or too amodating only made you an easier target.

    Tessa stared at the screenshots on herputer screen, her jaw clenched tight. She texted Jasmine

    back. "Jasmine, thank you for telling me all this. Could you do me a favor?"

    Jasmine quickly responded, "Of course. You saved my life, so I''ll help you with anything."

    "The next time they talk about me, I want you to record it for me."

    Jasmine immediately replied, "Got it."

    Tessa took a deep breath to calm herself before giving Samuel a call. "Hey, Dad. Does ourpany need a legal advisor?""

    After hanging up, Tessa headed to the printing room to print several copies of contracts and then headed straight to Yates Corporation. As she reached thepany, she immediately made her way to the chairman''s office.

    Samuel had just finished a meeting and knew that she wasing, so he was already waiting for her in the office.

    Tessa tossed the contracts onto his desk. "Dad, take a look at these contracts. If there are no problems, please go ahead and sign them."

    Samuel flipped through the contracts. "I''ve already checked with my assistant. Thepany''s current legal advisory contract with the previousw firm expires at the end of this year. I can sign a five-year contract with your firm, but it can only start from the beginning of next year."

    Tessa nodded. "No problem. But once the contract is signed this afternoon, the payment has to be made immediately."

    Samuel looked up at her and asked inquisitively, "Is it that urgent?"

    "Yes. I went to negotiate a case yesterday but ended up being harassed by two old geezers. The case fell through, and my supervisor gave me an ultimatum."

    As soon as Samuel heard she was harassed, he immediately grew anxious. "Who dared to harass you?" Tessa shrugged. "Don''t worry, they didn''t seed. In fact, I even gave them a good beating."

    Samuel frowned. "Tessa, why don''t you quit being awyer? Not long ago, your firm got into trouble, and now you''re being harassed. Being awyer is too risky. What if someone tries to retaliate against you in the future?

    "Why don''t you juste back to thepany? I''ll arrange a general manager position for you."

    Tessa shook her head. "No. For now,

    I still prefer being awyer. I hold shares in thepany, and the dividends are enough for me. Besides, I don''t know anything about managing a business. If I be a general manager, aren''t you worried Pruin the entirepany?"

    Samuel chuckled. "I''ll hire a professional to assist you."

    Tessa persisted. "There''s no need. If I ever grow tired of being awyer, then we''ll talk." Samuel sighed in resignation. "You''re impossible..."

    He signed the five-year legal

    advisory contract and then immediately called the finance

    department to transfer 15 thousand

    dors to thew firm''s ount.

    Tessa asked with a smile, "Are there any ongoing disputes in thepanytely?"

    Samuel dialed an internal line and called his subordinate in.

    "You can talk to Zander about it. I don''t usually deal with these things."

    "Okay."

 Chapter 74

    An hourter, Tessa arrived at Sarah''s office.

    She ced the contract on Sarah''s desk and said, "Ms. Young, I havepleted the task you assigned. The five-year legal advisory contract has been signed, and the 15 thousand dor fee has been transferred to the firm''s ount.

    "Additionally, I''ve secured three payment dispute cases and one patent infringement case. All four cases are under general agency agreements, with the attorney fees paid upfront. Including the 15 thousand dor legal advisory fee, the totales up to 80 thousand dors.

    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the finance department for the transaction records. I also have the payment receipts right here."

    With that, Tessa clicked her phone''s photo album open and showed Sarah the payment receipt screenshots. "I''ve also covered thew firm''s losses.

    Sarah flipped through the contracts in disbelief. Upon seeing the signature and stamps on it, her eyes shed with shock. "Yates Corporation... Samuel Yates is your..."

    Tessa smiled. "He''s my dad."

    The contract slipped from Sarah''s hand andnded on the floor with a thud. Sarah whipped her head up in shock. "You''re the heir of Yates Corporation?"

    After facing a series of troublesome events, Tessa was no longer interested in keeping a low profile. She said proudly, "That''s right."

    Before Sarah could even process her thoughts, she received another call.

    "Ms. Young, what background does Ms. Yates have? How does she know the president of Jacobson Corporation? Our president, Mr. Loewe, was admitted to the hospitalst night after getting beaten up by Mr. Jacobson''s bodyguards.

    "Then, early this morning, auditors and tax authorities showed up at ourpany for an inspection. I''ve been asking around and found out that all of this was on Mr. Jacobson''s orders.''

    Jacobson Corporation? Sarah''s face turned ashen, and she broke out in a cold sweat. She hung up the phone, feeling her heart pounding in her chest.

    "You... You know the president of Jacobson Corporation?"

    Tessa crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Sarah coldly. "Yes. He''s my fianc¨¦, the rumored sugar daddy who drives a Cullinan."

    Sarah stuttered, "I-I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were Mr. Jacobson''s fianc¨¦e..."

    At that moment, Sarah finally realized that she had been fooled by Jacqueline.

    She didn''t dare offend the Jacobson family, so when Jacqueline asked her to harass Tessa, she had no choice but to follow through. However, Jacqueline didn''t inform her that Tessa was the heir

    Yates

    Corporation and Stephen''s fianc¨¦e.

    Now, considering that Stephen had witnessed Tessa being harassed and even took matters into his own hands, it was safe to say she was done for.

    As soon as Tessa left the office, Sarah immediately called Jacqueline.

    "Ms. Sanders, is Ms. Yates... Mr. Jacobson''s fianc¨¦e?"

    Jacqueline couldn''t stand hearing those words and replied impatiently, "Just get to the point. I don''t have time for this nonsense."

    Noticing that she didn''t deny it,

    Sarah panicked. "You asked me to make things hard for her, but you didn''t tell me she''s Mr. Jacobson''s fianc¨¦e. What am I supposed to do now have indirectly offended him. You have to help me!"

    Jacqueline sneered. "You idiot. If she wasn''t Stephen''s fianc¨¦e, why would I waste my time on her? You expect me to help you? In your dreams!"

    "Ms. Sanders, Lonly had Tessa

    negotiate with those two geezers

    because you asked me to. If you

    don''t help me, I''ll expose you! I''met

    sure you wouldn''t want Mr.

    Jacobson to know what you''ve done behind his back, would you?"

    Jacqueline hated being threatened. She gritted her teeth. "Are you threatening me?"

    "I''m simply stating the facts, Ms. Sanders. Mr. Jacobson has already dealt with those two geezers, and I''m going to be next. If anything happens to me, you won''t be able to get out scot-free either."

    "It''s not that big of a deal. Just find an excuse to resign, and I''ll rmend you to anotherw firm. If the Jacobson family really doese looking for you, just insist you had no idea of those two''s true character.

    "If anything happens, I''ll cover for you. But if you dare leak even a word of this, I won''t let you off the hook."

    Sarah replied, "Don''t worry. As long as you help me, I''ll keep my mouth shut."

    ...

    The next day, Tessa drove to court for a hearing.

    After finishing the session, she was about to leave the courthouse when she bumped into Zachary. She looked at him warily. "What are you doing here?"

    Zachary looked at her with an affectionate gaze. "I know you work at Shelton Law Firm and that you had a hearing today, so I waited here to see you.''

    Tessa narrowed her eyes, anger flickering within them. "Did you look into me?"

 Chapter 75

    Zachary''s eyes shed with a hint of sadness. "Tessa, I''ve been so lost these days. Not a second goes by where I don''t think about you."

    Tessa scoffed. "What does that have to do with me?"

    Zachary smiled, pulled out a diamond ring from his pocket, and presented it to her. "Didn''t you once say that you liked this ring? I bought it for you."

    Tessa recognized the ring. It was the one she had seen in a magazine once. At the time, she was amazed by the ring''s unique design and simply wanted to share her thoughts with Zachary.

    But the minute he saw it, his face immediately darkened. She could clearly remember what he had told her back then.

    "I can buy you anything, but not a ring. I currently have no intentions of getting married."

    She had felt a little dejected by his response at the time. He had always assumed that she was desperate to get married to him.

    At the thought of this, Tessa''s lips curved into a taunting smirk. "Sorry, I don''t like it anymore." She lifted her hand, revealing the big diamond ring on her finger. "I only like the one my fianc¨¦ gave me."

    A flicker of hurt shed in Zachary''s eyes. He already knew who Tessa''s fianc¨¦ was.

    He was Stephen Jacobson, the most affluent person in Rivertown, president of Jacobson Corporation,

    and the only heir of the Jacobson family. Compared to them, the Gomez family was hardly worth mentioning.

    However, Zachary still smiled. "Tessa, both of you aren''t engaged yet, so he''s not your fianc¨¦." Tessa frowned and stared at him with a disdainful gaze.

    Zachary''s lips curved into a smirk. "Tessa, forget about getting engaged, even married people get divorced. Getting engaged is no big deal."

    He looked at her with a maniacal

    gaze. "Even if you marry him, I''ll

    never let you go. After all, havin

    affai is the most thrilling, don''t you think?"

    No longer able to hold herself back, Tessa delivered a p to Zachary''s face. "Get lost!"

    Zachary''s head jerked to the side, the red imprint of her hand slowly appearing on his cheek.

    He smirked. "You pped me so hard. Does your hand hurt?"

    "You''re crazy!" Tessa shot him a re and turned to walk away.

    But Zachary pulled her back. "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride."

    "Scram!" She was boiling in anger and lifted her leg to kick him.

    Zachary swiftly dodged the blow. "Such a fiery temper. You weren''t like this before. What happened to the obedient Tessa I knew?"

    Tessa rolled her eyes and headed straight toward the open-air parking lot.

    Zachary followed closely behind her. "Tessa, I know what I did was wrong.

    I''m sorry. I''m now trying to make it

    up to you, so would you give me a chance?

    "I don''t expect you to answer right away, but at least give me a chance to prove myself. I promise that from now on, I''ll only be yours and staypletely faithful to you!"

    Tessa sneered. "No thanks." She walked to the open-air parking lot and stopped in front of a blue Bently.

    Zachary looked up at this moment. Upon seeing the car, he froze.

 Chapter 76

    Zachary murmured, "That car-"

    He remembered that car as Tessa had driven that exact one when she was in Haverford.

    Wendy had even mocked her for being vain, iming Tessa had rented an expensive car just for the photo opportunities.

    He had agreed with her back then. But now, he realized how stupid he had been.

    Suddenly, he paled as he seemed to have recalled something else. He asked in a trembling voice, "Is that ring you''re wearing the Chaumet ring you were trying out a few days ago? Back then...

    "Tessa, we were still together back then. Were you that eager to start trying on rings? You''ve betrayed our rtionship! How could you do such a thing?"

    Tessa had just about had enough of him using her of such rubbish, so she chuckled and said, "Our rtionship? Didn''t you say that you kept looking for the ways I resembled Wendy?"

    Zachary tensed as he paled. "H-How do you know about that?"

    She looked at him coldly and said, "That''s not the only thing that I know. I also knew that you were lying to me that night when you imed you had some emergency to handle at the office. You were actually at the airport, picking Wendy up.

    "I also knew that you brought Wendy to a hotel after leaving Jodie''s birthday party. We hadn''t broken up yet at the time, yes?

    "You''ve already cheated on me. So what right do you have to talk to me about ''our rtionship''?"

    Zachary''s eyes were filled with pain as he shook his head. "It''s not like that. Tessa, you need to listen to me. Things aren''t how you think they are "

    Tessa did not want to listen to any more of his nonsense, so she opened her car door and got in.

    As she started her engine, Zachary stood in front of her car and kept tapping on the hood. He continued

    to open and close his mouth repeatedly, looking like he was trying to say something.

    Noticing that he had no ns of moving, she stepped on the elerator in annoyance.

    Zachary did not have enough time to dodge her moving car and was knocked into the grassy field with a bang.

    With a sullen expression, she

    proceeded to drive off without

    sparing Zachary another nce. She did not seem to care if he was hurt.

    or not as she did not look back once.

    Zachary gritted his teeth as he stood up. His leg was injured, and he could only limp away.

    Watching the blue Bentley slowly disappear from his sight, he felt his heart drop. He felt like he was in so much pain that he could barely even breathe.

    A bystander, who had just witnessed

    Zachary get knocked over, askedzin concern, "Are you alright? The person who ran into you has driven away. Are you going to report this incident to the police?"

    Zachary shook his head and said, "It''s alright. I just had a fight with my wife."

    The bystander''s eyes widened in understanding. He then said, "Oh, it''s a rtionship problem. However, your wife seems quite violent. Did youe here to divorce her?"

    Zachary smiled and said, "How can I possibly do such a thing? We have a great rtionship. She''s just mad at for now. It''ll be fine once lebax her and make her happy again."

    me

    The bystander looked at him incredulously, and the man''s expression seemed to scream, "I respect your decision, and I wish you well."

    ...

    The lounge in Shelton Law Firm was quite busy today. A group of people were gathered there as they began to gossip.

    "Have you guys heard? Sarah, the manager of the litigation department, has just resigned."

    "Is that true? She''s been doing fine. Why did she resign so suddenly?"

    "I''m not sure. All I know is that she had chosen to hand in her resignation letter."

    Tessa was not in the mood to gossip, so she walked past them indifferently and returned to her office.

    She had barely sat for a few minutes when someone violently kicked open her office door.

    "Tessa, what are you trying to do here? How dare you file awsuit against me?" William shouted in anger while storming into her office.

 Chapter 77

    Tessa didn''t even turn to look at him as she stared at her screen and continued on with her work. "Yes, I''m suing you for defamation. Isn''t it normal for me to file awsuit against you? Why are you so shocked?"

    William''s eyes shed with hostility. "How did I defame you? Defamation implies the act of fabricating falsehoods and spreading them around. Everything I''ve said has been nothing but the truth." Tessa''s expression remained impassive. "You can tell that to the judge."

    "Withdraw thatwsuit immediately, or I''ll make you pay for it!" William threatened viciously.

    Although defamation was categorized under a private prosecution, the intiff would have to go to court to file such aint.

    However, the crimesmitted would fall under criminalw. So once the defendant was found guilty, they would be subjected to criminalw punishment terms.

    William was awyer, so he knew his license as awyer would be revoked if he was found guilty.

    He would also not be allowed to take the bar exam again or engage in any jobs that were rted to thew in any way, shape, or form. His career would essentiallye to an end.

    "Why are you getting angry? The show''s just about to begin," Tessa said with a smirk.

    "What do you mean?"

    At that moment, Yasmin, who had also received awsuit, came rushing in. "Tessa, how dare you file awsuit against me? All I did was gossip about you. Is taking this to court really necessary?"

    Tessa said calmly, "Herees another one."

    Yasmin had just received an order from the court. The order imed that Tessa had filed a defamation case and that she was one of the defendants.

    At first, she did not believe what she was reading. So, she was stupefied after clicking on the message, reading the indictment and the details of the case.

    Tessa finally looked at the two angry people in her office. "You two arewyers, yet you two keep fabricating lies and spreading them around. Don''t you understand the consequences of your actions? "Since you two seem keen on ruining both of your futures, I''ve decided to help you with it." "You-" Yasmin was just about to start cursing at Tessa before she quickly stopped herself.

    She forced herself to suppress her anger as she thought about how her career would really end if she was found guilty. She quickly changed her expression and her attitude.

    "Ms. Yates, I''m sorry. I would like to apologize to you. I shouldn''t have fabricated such lies about you. Could you please withdraw thewsuit? I''m begging you, and I promise not to do such a thing again in the future."

    Tessa smiled. "It''s toote."

    She looked at Yasmin coldly and said, "I''ve given you a chance, yet the two of you kept spreading those lies about me for days on end. Shouldn''t you havee over to apologize to me back then?

    "Did you think I was someone you could kick around just because I didn''t fight back? Since that''s the

    case, then the two of you can enjoy the consequences of your own actions.

    Seeing how firm Tessa was being, Yasmin immediately began to panic. "Could you please give me

    another chance? I promise I won''t do this again. Please, I''m begging you."

    Seeing that Tessa was indifferent to Yasmin''s desperate pleas, William decided to use force to get Tessa

    to fold. He aimed for her cheek and swung his palm with great force.

    However, Tessa reacted quickly enough and turned her head to dodge his attack.

    "Am I getting on your nerves? Weren''t you all confident and arrogant when you were scolding me just now?" Tessa said as she stood up from her chair.

    William cursed before rushing up, wanting to hit her again.

    Suddenly, two uniformed police officers walked into Tessa''s office. One of them asked, "Are you William Kiernan? You''re under arrest for sexual assault on a minor. Come with us to the police station

    Before William could process what was happening, the handcuffs were already around his wrist.

    "Officer, has there been a mix-up or something? I''ve never assaulted a minor before. You''ve got the wrong person." William looked frightened and anxious.

    Tessa folded her arms and smiled innocently. She said unhurriedly, "Didn''t I tell you that the show was just about to begin?"

    After Sarah''s resignation, a seniorwyer within the litigation department, Vivian Holmes, was promoted as the new manager of the department.

    Vivian was kind and upright. She was also very capable and never made things difficult for her

    subordinates. Everyone was more than happy to have her as their new manager.

    All of Tessa''s colleagues had also found out that William was brought away by a few police officers.

    A number of people had asked Tessa about what was going on and why William had been arrested for the assault of a minor.

    She had always believed that there would always be consequences for evil.

    So, whenever someone would ask her about it, she would say, "Oh, I happened to be scrolling through Twitter when I saw a young girl asking for legal help.

    "She imed that someone had taken advantage of her when she was drunk, but she did not dare call the police. She was afraid her friends and family would only end up judging her.

    "I wasn''t thinking about much as I just wanted to help her. After understanding what had happened, she showed me a picture of the man who had assaulted her. Do you know how shocked I was when she

    showed me a picture of William?

    "I was dumbfounded by the situation. I never expected him to be capable of taking advantage of a drunk

    woman since he always seemed to act like he''s above everyone.

    "Thus, I began consoling her. I also

    helped her collect the evidence needed to file a report to the police Luckily, she hadn''t taken a bath

    before asking for help on social

    media. Her body still had traces of the suspect within her, so it was r¨¦tatively easy for her to obtain solid evidence.

    "With such concrete evidence, it seems William will surely be found guilty of the crimes he''smitted. That girl was only 16 years old. William truly is a scumbag."

    Tessa exined what had happened and had even said clearly, "I won''t be revealing the name of the girl." Everyone''s expressions were filled with shock after hearing what had happened. All of them talked about how one could never be able to truly know what a person was like.

    They also berated William for being a piece of shit and called him a bastard.

 Chapter 78

    Yasmin was on edge, so she stayed in Tessa''s office throughout the entire day.

    She said everything she could to get Tessa to budge, but Tessa refused to do so.

    Yasmin was practically one step away from getting down on both knees to beg Tessa.

    "Ms. Yates, please be the bigger person and forgive me! Just pretend that I''m a bug and let me go, I beg you! If I get convicted and have mywyer''s license revoked, my life will be over!

    "Ms. Yates, I''m begging you to drop the case. I''m willing to do anything for you, even if it means being at your beck and call!"

    Tessa gave her a cold nce. "That''s not necessary. Ms. Collins, there are countless professions out there, and there''s a chance for everyone to seed. Losing yourwyer''s license wouldn''t mean a thing. If you can''t stay in this line of work, you can always just switch to another."

    Tessa patted her on the shoulder and added tly, "Good luck! I have faith in you!"

    After getting off work, Tessa and her colleagues were leaving the firm together.

    ...

    Suddenly, a female colleague beside Tessa tugged her sleeve and eximed, "Oh my God! Look at that exceptionally fine gentleman standing there!"

    Tessa''s other colleagues also nced over and started whispering amongst themselves. She followed their gaze and immediately froze.

    It was Stephen, standing tall and strikingly handsome. With his broad shoulders and long legs, he was like a walking work of art. The simple ck Armani coat he wore looked even better on him than it would on a model.

    He was leaning against his car while talking on the phone.

    It waste autumn, and the sky had turned darker a little earlier than usual, so the streetlights were already lit up.

    From where they were standing, Tessa could see his chiseled jaw and high-bridged nose.

    The warm yellow light cast a soft glow on his face, softening the sharpness of his features and making him look much gentler.

    As if sensing her gaze, Stephen turned to look at her just as she nced his way. Their eyes met, Stephen ended his call as he made his way toward her.

    Her female colleagues instantly grew excited.

    "He''sing over!"

    "What do we do? I''m so nervous! I

    do?

    would have worn some makeup to work today if I knew this would happen. I''m too embarrassed to approach such a handsome guy without makeup. What a shame!"

    BUMS

    "It''s fine. We probably wouldn''t stand a chance even if we did wear makeup to work today. A guy that good-looking is way out of our league."

    In the time it took to utter those sentences, Stephen had already reached Tessa.

    Tessa could hear her colleagues collectively take a deep breath.

    "Quentin is holding a party tonight. Sienna and Naomi will be there too, so I''m here to pick you up and bring you over."

    Stephen''s voice was already deep and attractive. However, he sounded extremely sexy when he spoke so gently.

    Tessa''s colleagues exchanged astonished nces.

    Tessa pressed her lips together and smiled. Then, she introduced him to her colleagues. "This is my fianc¨¦.

    Her colleagues'' eyes instantly widened in shock, their faces full of disbelief.

    Rumor had it that Tessa''s alleged sugar daddy who drove a Rolls-Royce Cullinan was an old, greasy, and ugly man.

    However, the man before them was about six feet two with an extremely irresistible charm. He was so much hotter than those male celebrities one would see on the TV.

    At that moment, everyone resolved to never take rumors as the truth.

    Then, they proceeded topliment Stephen while congratting Tessa on her engagement.

 Chapter 79

    Inside the private room where Quentin''s party was in full swing, Tessa began telling Stephen about everything that had happened at her firm.

    "Do you know why my colleagues were so shocked to see you? Some of them had seen me getting out of your car one time and began spreading rumors that I have a sugar daddy. They even imed that my sugar daddy is old, greasy, and ugly."

    Stephen''s gaze grew sharp and cold when he heard Tessa''s words. "Someone was spreading rumors about you?"

    She answered indifferently, "Yes, but I''ve already taken care of it. Don''t worry."

    "What? Someone dared to spread rumors that you were being kept by an old man? Why didn''t you tell us that you were being bullied?" Quentin eximed in outrage.

    Stephen cast him a frosty nce. "Why does she need to tell you about it?"

    Naomi pinched Quentin''s side. "Tess is Stephen''s fianc¨¦e, and they''re about to hold their engagement

    party soon. Why are you putting on a show here? Are you trying to steal the spotlight?"

    Quentin chuckled. "Hey, could you stop pinching me? I was just upset to hear that Tessa was bullied. After all, we''re all friends here, aren''t we?"

    Stephen turned to Tessa, his eyes softening with a tinge of guilt.

    "Tess, first you were harassed while working on a case. Now, you''re being ndered at your firm. I feel like I''ve failed as your fianc¨¦ for not protecting you properly....

    Tessa shook her head. "That''s not how it works, Stephen. You can''t be with me at every hour of the day." "Tess, let me tell you something. Stephen can''t stand to see you being bullied because you''re his precious treasure," Quentin chimed in again.

    He continued, "You don''t know this, but back in the day, he almost beat someone to death for you¡ª" Before he could finish, Stephen interrupted him sharply, "Quentin!"

    Noticing Stephen''s displeased expression, Quentin paused and immediately changed the subject. "It''s nothing. All''s well that ends well."

    However, Tessa wasn''t just about to let it go. She was curious and determined to dig deeper. "Who did he nearly beat to death back then?"

    Stephen took a sip of his drink and replied nonchntly, "No one. He''s just talking nonsense."

    Tessa fixed her bright eyes on him, pretending to be stern. "Stephen, don''t speak now. I want to hear what Quentin has to say."

    Stephen immediately fell silent.

    Quentin nced between Tessa and Stephen, then teased, "Wow. Stephen is whipped."

    Henry chimed in with a smile, "You don''t get it. Being ''whipped'' just means to love your wife, not fearing her."

    Sienna took a sip of her alcohol at this moment. Her soft and gentle voice was tinged with amusement. "That''s right. Stephen really loves and dotes on her."

    Quentin continued, "Tess, did you know that thepanies of the two old men who harassed you are under police investigation? The police actually found some dirt on them too.  en FindNovel

    "Now, those two men are facing charges of financial crimes and are in police custody. Stephen has also destroyed theirpanies. How does it feel? Satisfying, right?"

    Tessa turned to the man beside her.

    Stephen''s face remained calm, but the air around him was icy and intimidating.

    "I told you that they would pay the price," he said coldly.

    She grabbed a slice of apple from the fruit tter and began eating. "They deserved it. They got what wasing for them."

    Quentin chimed in, "Of course they did."

    After finishing the apple slice, she

    quickly realized that they had sessfully distracted her. She asked seriously, "Quentin, you still haven''t told me who Stephen nearly beat to death back then."

    Quentin snuck a nce at Stephen. Seeing that he remained silent, Quentin finally answered, "I think his name was Jordan Lane?"

    Tessa remembered him as he had left quite an impression on her.

    During her first year of high school, a girl named Tiffany Coleman would often sit beside her. Tessa and Tiffany were especially close.

    During the second half of the year, Tiffany''s family went through some difficulties, and she transferred from their private school to a public high school.

    Tessa had been reluctant to part with Tiffany when thetter had to change schools.

    For a while after Tiffany transferred schools, Tessa would go to her school every few days to wait for her after ss so they could hang out.

    Jordan was the school bully at Tiffany''s school. Relying on his family''s small pool of wealth, he had gathered a group ofckeys and spent his days idling about.

    If he wasn''t dating around, he was out bullying other students.

    Originally, Jordan had set his eyes on Tiffany and wanted to date her.

    One day, he had chased her all the way to the school gates. That was when he ran into Tessa.

 Chapter 80

    Tiffany was a quiet and gentle girl. She had been so scared when Jordan chased after her that she quickly hid behind Tessa.

    After Jordan realized that Tessa was much prettier than Tiffany, he immediately started pestering her, refusing to let her leave.

    He demanded that Tessa give him her number and date him, all while making numerous obscene and shameless remarks.

    Tessa had remembered how terrified she had been at that moment. There were also many students passing by the school gate, yet no one came to help them.

    Back then, she hadn''t yet learned any self-defense techniques and didn''t dare fight Jordan outright. Desperate, she mustered up her courage and bluffed Jordan, iming she had a friend who was in a gang. She warned Jordan that if he dared to bully her, her friend would not let him off the hook.

    If she remembered correctly, she had actually called Stephen at that time.

    "Stephen, didn''t you say that you''d break the legs of anyone who bullies me? Yeah, well, someone''s bullying me right now. Hurry up ande over here!

    "They have a lot of people on their side. Me and my friend can''t take them on as there''s only the two of us girls against them.""

    "Where? Oh, we''re at Rivertown High School."

    After hanging up, Tessa did her best to exaggerate how scary and ferocious her friend was.

    She turned to Jordan and said, "I''ll have you know that Stephen has over a hundred subordinates answering to him, and every single one of them is a trained fighter. They''re way tougher than yourckeys and have never lost a fight.

    "So, you better note any closer! Stephen won''t let you off the hook if you touch even a single strand of hair on my head!"

    Jordan took two steps closer to Tessa, smirking arrogantly. "Oh? Really? Then call that friend of yours over here. Let''s see if that piece of shit is as strong as you say he is."

    "You-" Tessa puffed out her cheeks in anger and red at him. "You''re the piece of shit here."

    At that time, Stephen was already in university. Rivertown University was over 12 miles away from Tiffany''s school.

    Even if Stephen had left immediately after receiving the call, he would not be able to make it there in time. Tessa hadn''t actually expected Stephen toe and rescue her from the situation she was in. She had only called Stephen just to scare Jordan.

    But only a few minutes after she made the call, the vice principal and the head of discipline of Tiffany''s high school came over in a hurry. They hastily brought Jordan and hisckeys away.

    After that, Tiffany told her that she never saw Jordan in school again.

    It was also from that day on that Tessa decided to learn self-defense.

    Recalling the incident, Tessa took a sip of her wine and turned to Stephen. "Were you the one who called

    the vice principal and head of discipline to head over there?"

    Without expression, Stephen answered, "Yes."

    She asked again, "Did you also beat Jordan up after that?"

    Quentin perked up, speaking enthusiastically. "Yes, he did! Stephen did not hold back when beating him. You should''ve seen it Jordan was probably at death''s door. But honestly, he deserved it. He brought it on himself. I was there that day, and the things he said were disgusting. He definitely had iting."

    Quentin began recalling the events of that day in detail.

    When Stephen had received Tessa''s call, he had been out ying basketball with Quentin.

    The moment he ended the call, his expression turned tense. He proceeded to drop the basketball and leave without saying another word.

    Quentin had chased after him to ask what was going on, then decided to tag along. Together, they drove over 12 miles to where Jordan was at.

    Back then, Jordan had no idea who Stephen was. He was still acting cocky and had even provoked him openly.

    "That girl is just my type. Her skin''s so smooth that it looks like you could just glide right over it, and her waist is so slender. She must be great at using that¡ª"

    Before Jordan could finish his sentence, he was cut off with a scream. All the vile things he was about to say were punched back down his throat, along with his lewd fantasies

    Stephen was like an infuriated lion,nding blows with precision and ruthlessness.

    His movements were fast and fierce. Jordan had tried to fight back at first but was quickly overpowered and forced to take the beating.

    No one knew how long the one-sided fightsted, but Jordan''s screams gradually weakened until hey motionless on the ground.

    Recalling that part of the story, Quentin patted his chest.

    "The scene really scared me. I couldn''t even stop him, and I almost got caught in the crossfire. By the

    time Stephen was done, his fists were covered in blood. There was blood on his face too.

    "He looked like a murderous ghost. Later, Jordan was rushed to the hospital. I heard he stayed there for a few months before he was finally discharged.

    "After he got out, he was expelled

    from school. The Lanes'' family business was also affected because of the incident. They went bankrupt soon after, and their whole family left Rivertown in disgrace."

    Quentin coughed momentarily before he continued, "Stephen even ended up in a detention centre for few days because of this. His

    grandpa was furious and

    ra

    cifically

    ordered him to be locked up for a

    while. . FindNovel

    "But his grandma couldn''t bear to see Stephen suffer and would cry to his grandpa every day. Her crying annoyed him so much that he finally had Stephem released.

    "The Jacobsons also paid the Lanes a huge sum aspensation. Stephen had even received a beating from his grandpa because of it."

 Chapter 81

    Quentin looked at Tessa meaningfully and said, "Tess, back then, I didn''t realize that Stephen was beating that guy up because he liked you.

    "I just thought he was stepping in for you like a brother would. It wasn''t until recently that I figured out Stephen''s feelings for you had been growing for a long time."

    Tessa felt a wave of emotions after hearing Quentin''s story. She had gripped her wine ss so tightly that her knuckles had turned white.

    She never expected Stephen to go so far as to beat someone up for her, to the point of almost killing him too.

    Suddenly, she felt fear wash over her. She was afraid of dragging him down.

    Stephen had always been the kind of person whom parents would often see as a good role model, while teachers regarded him as an exemry student.

    Meanwhile, people his age would see him as a talented man who was so far ahead of them that they had no chance of catching up to him.

    His future was bright. If he ended up shouldering the burden of taking a life for her sake, she would never forgive herself.

    She blinked, her nose tingling and feeling slightly stuffy.

    ...

    It was already way past midnight by the time Tessa and Stephen returned to Marina Apartment.

    The night wind was cold, and the moonlight cast a light in the dark atmosphere.

    Tessa got out of the car without saying a word and walked straight ahead with her head down.

    Stephen followed behind her into the apartment. "Tess, don''t be mad."

    Tessa did not respond.

    When they reached her unit, Tessa tried to close the door behind her, but Stephen forced his way inside with a hurt expression. "Tess, are you afraid of me?"

    His voice was filled with unease as he exined, "Don''t be afraid of me. I don''t have violent tendencies, and I''d never resort to domestic violence. I was just provoked that day. The things he said about you made me furious. I couldn''t stand hearing someone talk about you like that."

    Tessa looked up at him and sighed helplessly. She said, "Stephen, I''m not afraid of you and am definitely not afraid of you hurting me. I''m just worried about you."

    He pursed his lips before reaching out to pull her gently into his arms. "It''s okay now. It''s all in the past." Leaning against his chest, Tessa felt her throat tighten, and her voice became slightly choked.

    "Please don''t be so impulsive in the future. Your whole life would''ve been ruined if you really did end up kitting someone. It''s not worth it. I''m not worth you doing such a thing-"

    Stephen softened his tone and said, "But I didn''t kill anyone, did I?"

    Tessa hit him in annoyance and eximed, "How can you say that?"

    Stephen''s warm hands began rubbing her back gently in a soothing rhythm, as ifforting a child. "Alright, I get it. I won''t do such a thing again."

    She asked in a muffled voice, "How many days were you locked up in a cell?"

    "Not that many," he replied.

    Looking tearful, she asked, "Did you suffer? I heard that you only get to eat bread, watery soup, and nd oatmeal in there. How did you get used to eating such food?"

    Stephen chuckled. "I didn''t like it, but I pretended that I was going on a diet."

    Hearing his answer, she burst outughing despite her tears. She couldn''t help but hit him again as she said, "You''re not even fat. What diet are you on about? Are you just trying to annoy me?"

    "Alright now. Can we not talk about this anymore?"

    She looked up at him through her teary eyes and asked, "Stephen, why didn''t you tell me about this?"

    "I didn''t want you to feel burdened by what happened. Everything I did was voluntary. It had nothing to do with you."

    Tessa sniffled as tears gathered at the corner of her eyes before sliding down her cheeks.

    He cupped her face in his hands, gently brushing away her tears with his thumbs. "Why are you crying now? Don''t cry. My heart aches whenever I see your tears."

    Stephen leaned down and brushed his warm, soft lips against her cheeks, kissing her tears away tenderly.

 Chapter 82

    Tessa called gently, "Stephen."

    Stepen pressed his lips against her cheeks before answering her gently, "I''m here."

    "That incident with Jordan and the fight you had with Zachary a few days ago..."

    Tessa hesitated momentarily before continuing, "If your family found out you lost control because of me and nearly beat someone to death, would they want to cancel our engagement?"

    Stephen kissed her forehead. "I won''t let that happen. They won''t find out about it."

    Tessa lowered her gaze, her heart heavy with guilt. Her voice was faint and soft as she said, "You don''t have to go to such an extent for someone like me."

    "Tess," Stephen murmured, lifting her chin with his warm hand, forcing her to meet his eyes. "You''re worth

    it. You mean so much more to me than my own life."

    His deep, dark eyes were looking at her with an intense gaze.

    Tessa froze as her eyes flickered with emotion. She could not find her voice for quite some time. She never thought she would be so important to Stephen.

    Her eyes trembled as a strong sense of unease welled up inside her.

    She was terrified. Terrified that she''d one day drag him down with her.

    The thought of him nearly going to prison because of her made her chest tighten painfully.

    "Tess, didn''t you say you would stop crying? Why are there tears again?"

    His voice pulled her out of her thoughts, and she became aware of the tears streaking her face.

    She pouted. "Then, wipe my tears for me."

    He gently brushed her tears away with the slightly rough pad of his thumb.

    Suddenly, Tessa wrapped her arms around his waist, burying her face in his chest like a small kitten, nuzzling him forfort.

    His heart melted.

    She inhaled softly, taking in his scent, and hummed contentedly. "Stephen, you smell so nice."

    Stephen chuckled. "You can smell it all you want since you like it."

    Tessa clung to him, her voice sounding flirty. "Stephen, kiss me."

    Stephen thought he had misheard her

    His eyes widened as he pulled her away gently by her shoulders to look into her eyes. "What did you just say?"

    Tessa blushed fiercely, the warmth spreading all the way to her ears She bit her bottom lip and whispered so softly it was almost inaudible, "I said to kiss me-"

    The second she finished those words, Stephen immediately pressed his lips against hers.

    His lips were extremely soft.

    It was her first kiss, and she stood there frozen,pletely unprepared.

    Her lips were sealed tightly together, unsure of how to react, while her heart was racing wildly, pounding

    so hard it felt like it might burst out of her chest.

    Stephen kissed her gently, sucking on her lips.

    After a moment, his breathing grew uneven.

    Before he could lose control, he quickly pulled himself away.

    Hearing his ragged breaths, she looked up to see his slightly flushed face and the dazed, fiery look in his eyes.

    "Why did you stop?" she asked innocently, looking puzzled.

    "Well, you should get some rest. I''ll

    take my leave," Stephen said, steadying his breaths as he forced himself to remain calm. "If we keep kissing, something else will end up happening."

    She immediately understood what he meant, and her face turned bright red. "Alright, then. Be careful on your way back."

    Stephen looked at her with a deep gaze and said three words, "You''re so sweet."

    "What?" Tessa cocked her head to the side, her bright eyes confused.

    He raised a hand and pressed his index finger lightly against her soft, rosy lips. His gaze was unreadable as he said, "Your lips are so sweet."

    Tessa felt as if a current of

    electricity had just run through her body, leaving her weak and tingling. She quickly turned and bolted into her bedroom, yelling, "Goodnight!"

    IMS

    Stephen watched her flee as an affectionate smile spread across his face.

 Chapter 83

    The next day, Tessa went to the Jacobson residence to attend a gathering.

    Their residence and the Yates residence were located in the same residential neighborhood.

    Before going to the Jacobsons'', Tessa decided to make a stop at the Yates''.

    Samuel and Marianne were both home. Seeing her at home, Samuel asked, "You haven''t beening home recently. Where have you been staying?"

    Tessa, who was now aware of the truth behind Samuel''s second marriage, no longer treated him with the same cold indifference as before. She knew now that his second marriage was one of her mother''s dying wishes.

    She replied calmly, "I''ve been staying at the apartment my cousin gave me. It''s near thew firm, so it''s more convenient for me to go to work every day."

    Samuel nodded. "I''ll take you to meet a few of my old colleagues when you''re free. They might help you get some new cases."

    She knew he was trying to broaden herwork and did not refuse his offer. "Alright. How about next weekend?"

    At that moment, Seline Yates came running down the stairs, hugging Tessa''s leg tightly. "Tessa, you''re back!"

    Tessa patted her head. "That''s right."

    Marianne stood nearby, smiling as she asked how Tessa had been doing as ofte and if she was adjusting to living on her own.

    Instead of arguing with her as Tessa used to do, she nodded lightly and said, "I''ll just head upstairs to grab a few things."

    Then, she went upstairs to her room.

    "Samuel, I feel like Tessa''s changed. Did you notice it? She seems much more approachable and friendlier than before," Marianne said with a smile.

    Feeling pleased, Samuel nodded and said, "She''s grown up now, and she''s no longer so immaturely stubborn.

    Once Tessa was in her room, she changed into a different outfit and was about to do her makeup when her gaze fell on something on the vanity table.

    There, she saw a crayon drawing of a happy family of four.

    She paused, her emotions swirling within her.

    It was a drawing that her sister, Seline, had made of their family of four.

    On both sides of the drawing was a man and a woman who were clearly meant to be Samuel and

    Marianne. There were two girls standing in the middle the taller one being herself, while the shorter one was Seline.

    She stared at the drawing for quite some time as her eyes filled with mixed emotions. She stood there silently, lost in thought.

    After a long time, she rolled up the drawing and ced it in a storage box.

    Once she finished her makeup, she went downstairs to join her family as they went over to the Jacobson residence.

    She wore a long-sleeved almond-colored dress with a pair of white high-heels. The outfit made her look elegant and poised, the kind of look that would please the older people at the banquet.

    Seline wore a red dress with her hair tied into two buns, adorned with strawberry-shaped hair clips. She looked adorable and festive.

    Tessa and Seline walked in front, while Samuel and Marianne followed behind as they entered the Jacobson residence.

    Stephen hade out personally to greet them.

    Once they entered the vi, Stephen''s parents smiled as they came over to wee them.

    Standing beside Stephen''s parents was Jacqueline, who chimed in with the polite pleasantries.

    Tessa''s gaze swept over Jacqueline indifferently.

    The dinner wasvish and had clearly been prepared with care as the table was filled with dishes Tessa loved.

    After the meal, both families gathered in the living room to discuss the details of the uing engagement.

    In just a few days, Tessa and Stephen were set to be engaged, but there were still a few details about the engagement party that they had to finalize.

    Before Stephen''s grandfather, Ralph Jacobson, could speak, Stephen suddenly broke the silence. "Since everyone is here, there''s something I need to address."

    All eyes turned to him.

    "Jacqueline,e here and apologize to Tessa," Stephen said coldly.

    Jacqueline''s eyes widened in shock, and her lips began to tremble.

    Stephen''s grandmother, Rowena Lae, frowned, her tone displeased. "Stephen!"

    Ignoring her, Stephen kept his eyes fixed on Jacqueline, his gaze sharp and intimidating. "I told you to apologize. Didn''t you hear me?"

    Sophia was visibly confused as she asked, "What''s going on here?"

    There was a chilling edge in

    Stephen''s voice as he looked at Jacqueline with a piercing gaze.. "Why don''t you exin to everyone what happened at the equestrian center the other day?"

    Jacqueline paled as she turned to look at Rowena aggrievedly. "Grandma..."

    Rowena felt sorry for her and looked at Stephen with displeasure. "Stephen, Jacqueline has already

    told me about the incident at the et

    equestrian center. It was a misunderstanding. Don''t make things difficult for her."

    Tessa smirked faintly but said nothing when she heard Rowena''s words.

    Samuel and Marianne exchanged bewildered looks,pletely confused about what had happened.

    He turned to Tessa and whispered, "Why is Stephen asking Jacqueline to apologize to you? What did she do?"

    Tessa replied calmly, "Let''s hear what she has to say for herself first."

    Stephen''s patience was running thin, and his expression grew colder. "Jacqueline, tell everyone exactly what happened at the equestrian center. I''ll tell them myself if you dare leave out any details.

 Chapter 84

    Tears welled up in Jacqueline''s eyes as she looked at Rowena. "Grandma..."

    Rowena turned to look at Stephen before looking back at Jacqueline.

    With a sigh, she said, "It''s alright, Jacqueline. Since that incident at the equestrian center was a misunderstanding, exin it again in front of everyone. I trust that Tessa is not someone unreasonable." Considering Rowena had made such a statement, no one else dared to step in to shield Jacqueline. Sniffling, Jacqueline put on an aggrieved look and said, "That day at the center, I asked Tessa to teach me how to ride a horse.

    "Everything had been going well at first, but then the horse suddenly went wild, and I-I fell off and got hurt."

    Everyone already knew that part of the story, but judging by Stephen''s tone from earlier, it seemed like there was more to the story.

    No one interrupted her while they simply waited for her to continue.

    Jacqueline nced at Stephen nervously, but his gaze was so sharp that it frightened her.

    So, she murmured, "It really was just a misunderstanding. At that time, I thought Tessa didn''t like me and had deliberately provoked the horse to hurt me.

    "Butter, I found out that the horse had a wound on its neck. It was likely that it had gotten hurt before it was brought out for me to ride. I must have identally pressed on its wound, causing it to go berserk." She turned to look at Tessa with teary and sad eyes. "I''m sorry for misunderstanding you, Tessa. I shouldn''t have assumed the worst about you. Will you forgive me?"

    Tessa frowned at her but said nothing.

    Sophia approached Jacqueline at this moment. "Jacqueline, how could you think of Tessa in such a bad light? Why would she possibly try to harm you?"

    Stephen''s father, Caleb Jacobson, who was also Jacqueline''s adoptive father, also looked displeased. "If you wanted to learn horseback riding, why didn''t you enroll in a proper equestrian course?

    "Not only did you fail to learn, but you also got yourself injured and caused such a misunderstanding with your future sister-inw."

    Jacqueline felt a deep sense of jealousy in her heart upon hearing Caleb say the words "sister-inw". She suppressed her emotions and said softly, "I know I was wrong."

    Stephen''s voice turned cold. "Didn''t you also im that Tessa kicked the horse hard that day, causing it to go wild? Why are you leaving that part out now?"

    Without waiting for her to respond, Stephen turned to his parents.

    "Mom, Dad, who''s responsible for Jacqueline''s education? How has she ended up like this? She keeps telling lies and pulling petty tricks."

    Caleb exchanged nces with Sophia, who frowned and asked Jacqueline, "Did you really lie to us?" Jacqueline immediately burst into tears as she sobbed pitifully. "I-I was wrong, Mom."

    Rowena''s gaze grew stern.

    l.ne

    "Jacqueline, you only told me that it was a misunderstanding. You didn''t tell me it was a lie. Is this what you''ve learned throughout your years of education? You thought to lie and falsely use others?"

    Samuel and Marianne finally understood what had happened.

    Looking displeased, Samuel said, "Mr. and Mrs. Jacobson, Tessa would never harm someone. Don''t you

    think we deserve an exnation since your child lied and falsely used her?"

    Marianne chimed in, "That''s right.

    Tessa is the apple of our eye. Our family may not have as much power or influence as the Jacobsons, but our daughter is kind and pure-hearted. She would never!

    to doing such disgraceful things."

    Hearing her parents'' words, Tessa felt deeply touched.

    Over the years, her rtionship with her family had been strained, but that did not mean they did not love or care for her.

    As for her stepmother, Marianne, Tessa had always acknowledged how well she treated her. Yet, Tessa struggled with her feelings and had never been able to fully ept her.

    Jacqueline cried even harder as tears streamed down her face. She stood up and turned to Tessa. "I''m sorry, Tessa. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have lied and used you. I''m sorry-"

    Rowena sighed. "Tessa, it''s true that Jacqueline was in the wrong, but she''s already apologized to you. Can you forgive her now?"

    Tessa frowned. Why did Rowena sound so impatient and annoyed?

    The way she phrased it made it seem like Tessa would be seen as unreasonable if she refused to forgive Jacqueline.

    Just as Tessa was about to

    respond, Stephen beat her to it. "Grandma, what are you saying? Whether or not Tessa forgives Jacqueline is her decision to make. No one has the right to pressure her into doing so."

    Rowena''s expression darkened. "Stephen, are you using me of something?"

    Stephen looked at her indifferently. "I''m not. I''m just asking you not to pressure Tessa into forgiving Jacqueline."

    Seeing that Stephen was beginning to argue with Rowena on her behalf, Tessa did not hesitate as she quickly said, "It''s alright. I''ve forgiven her."

    With that said, she turned to look at Stephen and reached for his hand. She then squeezed his hand gently, signaling him not to argue with Rowena any further.

    Receiving her signal, the sharpness in Stephen''s eyes softened.

    Jacqueline was so enraged when she saw their exchange that she gritted her teeth hard.

 Chapter 85

    Jacqueline clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms.

    "Tessa, I will make you disappear one day!"

    ...

    Late at night, a phone call woke Tessa.

    She fumbled under her pillow for her phone, barely managing to squint her eyes open. In a daze, she answered a call.

    A burst of loud, chaotic noises came through almost immediately.

    Tessa clicked her tongue in annoyance, moving the phone away as she was irritated.

    "Who is it?" she asked impatiently, her tone full of frustration at being disturbedte at night.

    The person on the other end did not respond.

    "Say something!"

    Still, there was no response.

    Only the sound of muffled noise came through.

    Tessa struggled to keep her eyes open and nced at her phone.

    It was an unfamiliar number.

    "Zachary?" she asked impatiently.

    Finally, there was a response on the other end.

    Zachary''s voice sounded hoarse, thick with drunken slurs. "Tessa,& feel terrible. Why won''t you even notice me? I truly love you. Please, just look at me. I feel awful being ignored."

    Tessa''s anger reached its peak at that moment.

    She had trouble sleeping and found it difficult to rest.

    After finally drifting off and even having a pleasant dream, she was rudely awakened by Zachary''s phone call. She had to work the next day!

    Initially, she intended to hang up right away. But her anger got the better of her. She was too annoyed to let it go without scolding him.

    "Zachary, are you out of your mind? If you feet so terrible, just go ahead and diezin a ditch somewhere! Stop bothering me, would you? And stop disgusting me every single day. Just get lost!"

    Instead of getting angry at her harsh words, Zachary chuckled. "Tessa, I think I really am sick. Because all can think about is you. I do want to die. It hurts so much that you don''t love me. I feel like dying, but if I die, I will never see you again."

    "Crazy shit!" Tessa shouted before hanging up. She pressed the silent button on the side of her phone, flipped it over, and went back to sleep.

    At a bar somewhere, Zachary waspletely drunk.

    Two mboyant women sat on either side of him, both leaning into him.

    "Hey darling, you''re drunk. Let me take you somewhere to rest." The woman on the left cooed, sliding a hand across his chest.

    "Babe, let me keep youpany tonight." The woman on the right purred, her tone seductive and enticing as she pressed against him.

    Wendy arrived to witness this scene.

    "Get lost!" she shouted furiously. "Get lost and stop flirting with my man!"

    The two saw the rage and wrath of the "main girl". They then immediately stood up and left in a hurry. Wendy red at the thoroughly drunk Zachary. After a struggle to suppress her anger, she took a deep breath, hoisted him up, and helped him out of the bar.

 Chapter 86

    A few more days passed amidst the continuous autumn rain.

    On the day of the engagement banquet, the overcast sky that had lingered for days finally cleared up.

    It was the joyous day of Tessa''s engagement. Her entire family had woken up early at the Yates residence.

    Even Seline, who loved to sleep in, had risen early and changed into a cheerful little red dress.

    In Tessa''s bedroom, a team of professional makeup artists was doing her makeup.

    She wore a light pink modern-style dress, her hair styled into an elegant bun adorned with pearl essories.

    Seline leaned against the dressing table, tilting her head as she looked at Tessa. "Tessa, you look so beautiful today."

    Tessa smiled and reached out to pinch her cheek.

    Seline''s chubby baby face clouded with concern. She furrowed her brows as she asked, "Tessa, after you get married, will you stille home often?"

    Tessa froze for a moment. She didn''t expect that question.

    She curved her lips, her eyes carrying a smile. "Of course I will, Stephen''s house is so close to ours. I cane back every day."

    "You''re lying." Seline pouted. "You don''t evene home every day now. How would you do that after marrying Stephen?"

    Tessa couldn''t help butugh. "I had to work, so I don''t have time toe home every day."

    Seline held out her pinky finger. "Promise me you''lle home every day to see me."

    Tessa chuckled. It seemed children weren''t that easy to fool after all.

    She extended her pinky finger. "I can''t promise toe home every day, but I promise to visit whenever I can. I wille back often, okay?" Seline nodded with a smile. "Okay."

    Tessa hooked her pinky finger with Seline''s and smiled sweetly.

    The engagement ceremony was set at Jacobson''s private estate in the northern suburbs.

    Early in the morning, Stephen personally drove down to pick Tessa up.

    Samuel and Marianne, dressed in formal attire, were waiting in the living room downstairs.

    Samuel greeted Stephen warmly with a smile as soon as he saw

    "Stephen, wait just a moment

    will be down shortly."

    Marianne stood to his side, a gentle smile gracing her face.

    She was genuinely happy. Although Tessa was not her biological daughter, she had always treated her as if she were.

    She thought to herself, "T, Tessa

    has finally grown up. She is getting engaged today. You must be pleased to see this from Heaven Stephen is an excellent young man, and I can tell he genuinely cares for Tessa. She will be happy with him, so don''t worry."

    They all sat in the living room, chatting casually.

    After a while, Seline came running down the stairs, excitedly announcing, "Tessa ising!" Everyone turned to look as Tessa descended the stairs, holding a bouquet of fresh flowers. Stephen''s eyes shed with amazement, and even his breathing seemed to pause.

    Tessa was breathtakingly beautiful.

    The light pink dress perfectly outlined her figure, her slender waist graceful and delicate.

    Her exquisite makeup made her appearance even more striking, while the elegant bun gave her a gentle and sophisticated air. Though he had seen her countless times, she still made his heart flutter again and again.

    Stephen''s lips curved into a smile as he stepped forward and took Tessa''s hand.

    In the car, Stephen and Tessa sat in the back seat.

    His excitement was barely contained. "Tessa, this day has finallye."

    Tessa''s smile showed that she was

    a bit shy a faint blush tinting he

    cheeks. "I have been "I have been looking looking forward to this day too."

    "I wish we could skip the engagement and go straight to the wedding so that you can be my wife right away."

 Chapter 87

    Tessa smiled and pressed her lips together. "I will be yours sooner orter, so why are you in such a hurry?"

    Stephen held her hand, his fingers gently stroking her palm in gentle motions. "I can''t wait even a single day longer. No, not even a single second."

    He smiled as he continued, "Before, I was afraid you would think getting married right away was too sudden, so I suggested to your father that we could get engaged first and then wait until our feelings matured before getting married. But looking back now, I was just digging my own grave."

    Tessa smiled and replied, "So, have those feelings matured now?"

    Stephen pinched her cheek lightly. "That''s for you to answer. My feelings matured a long time ago."

    Lowering her gaze with a faint smile. Tessa had the urge to tease him. "Then wait a little longer."

    Stephenughed indulgently and yed along. "So, may I ask when Ms. Yates wants to be Mrs. Jacobson?"

    "We''ll see," Tessa said with a yful tilt of her head, making a funny face at him. "It depends on my mood."

    As they chatted along the way, the atmosphere between them was lively.

    When they arrived at the estate, Stephen opened the car door and extended his hand toward Tessa.

    She ced her hand in his, stepped out of the car, and walked with him toward the estate.

    The estate was adorned with balloons and flowers everywhere. Thousands of fresh pink roses were arranged in a path leading from the gate to the main vi.

    Tessa, wearing high heels, stepped onto the petal-covered path and walked slowly into the banquet hall of the main vi.

    The meticulously decorated hall was filled with festive cheer and melodious music.

    Guests approached them one after another, offering their congrattions and well wishes.

    After greeting the guests, Tessa and Stephen headed to the backstage lounge to confirm the engagement ceremony process with the host. The Jacobson family members were all present.

    Even Ralph Jacobson, who rarely appeared due to his job in Jordanville, hade back from the capital. Dressed in a deep red suit, his kind and warm smile made him appear full of energy.

    Standing beside Ralph was Rowena

    Lae, who was adorned in a silk dress with exquisite jewelry,

    radiating elegance and vel

    Caleb and Sophia were also dressed formally, exuding an air of dignity and sophistication.

    The Yates family arrived shortly after.

    Seline greeted Marianne briefly before running off to y.

    The two families gathered together, chatting andughing as they went over the event details once more.

    As the ceremony approached, Stephen received a phone call.

    On the other end, a woman''s voice was filled with anguish. "Stephen, can you please not get engaged to Tessa?" The smile on Stephen''s face disappeared instantly.

    He stepped out of the lounge to take the call.

    "Who are you?"

    "Don''t you remember me, Stephen? It''s Susan Why? Just why are you getting engaged to Tessa? I have tried to make you fall in love with me for ten years! It''s been ten years!"

    Susan? Ten years?

    Stephen finally recalled.

    BUMS

    The woman was his high school ssmate and the campus belle of their year, Susan Mondez.

    Stephen''s expression darkened as he spoke coldly, "Susan, don''t call me again. There will never be anything between us. But when he was about to hang up, Susan quickly cried out, "Stephen, if you don''t cancel the engagement, I will kill myself." The sound of rushing winding through the phone made Stephen frown in displeasure.

    Over the wind, Susan''s voice trembled as she continued.

    "I am standing on the top floor of the

    vi where your engagement ceremony is being held. If you don''t cancel the engagement, I will jump right now."

 Chapter 88

    Stephen sneered coldly. "Are you threatening me right now? Do you think you''re worthy?" Back in high school, when Susan confessed her feelings to him, he had politely turned her down. However, she clung to him like a persistent shadow, always trailing behind him.

    Her relentless pursuit of him became the talk of the school.

    Annoyed beyond measure, he leveraged his family''s influence to force her to transfer schools.

    After Susan left, he finally had some peace.

    But it didn''tst long. After he entered university, he encountered her again.

    Somehow, she''d found out that he had applied to Rivertown University and followed in his footsteps.

    Every day, she brought him breakfast, attended his sses, and constantly showered him with love letters and gifts.

    Once again, Susan became the campus sensation for the odd behavior.

    Susan cried bitterly, "Stephen, do you really not care about whether I live or die? How can you be so heartless? Is my life worth less than an engagement ceremony?"

    Stephen remained as calm as a machine devoid of emotion, his tone icily indifferent. "This act of yours might work on other men, but it won''t work on me."

    Susan wanted to say some more, but Stephen didn''t give her the chance.

    He didn''t waste another word and decisively ended the call before sending people to find her. The engagement ceremony had to proceed as nned.

    It wasn''t that he cared about Susan, but if she wasn''t found quickly, she would surely disrupt the engagement ceremony.

    If she truly decided to jump off the building and die at the engagement ceremony, it would be horrifying.

    That would leave Tessa with psychological trauma, and their marriage might not even happen.

    In a room within a vi, after the call was mercilessly cut off, Susan froze for a few seconds, then hurled her phone against the wall with all her strength. It was followed by a frenzy of smashing things in the room.

    Jacqueline watched Susan''s outburst with cold detachment. "Ms. Mondez, why are you so impatient?"

    After venting her anger, Susan slumped to the floor in defeat, muttering to herself in despair, "He really doesn''t care whether I live or die. How can he not care?"

    Jacqueline let out a sneer, her eyes shing with disdain. She casually pulled a lighter and lit a cigarette at her leisure.

    The sound of knocking came from the door.

    The bodyguard behind Jacqueline walked over and opened it.

    "Ms. Sanders, that woman has

    bodyguards with her. We couldn''t get to her, but we caught a smaller one instead." At the door, a tal bodyguard was holding Seline like a small animal.

    Seline''s hands were tied behind her back with rope. She kicked her legs wildly in a desperate struggle. Her mouth was sealed with ck tape, and her eyes were filled with terror.

    Jacqueline took a slow drag of her cigarette, exhaled a small ring, and uttered two words lightly, "Useless fools." The bodyguard lowered his head without a word.

    Jacqueline raised her wrist to check the time on her watch. "It''s about time, so let''s go.''

    She stood up and looked down at the tear-streaked Susan sitting on the floor. Her eyes narrowed in contempt.

    Jacquelineughed with a smile as sinister as satan''s. Though her face held a smile, it elicited a chilling and eerie sense of dread.

    "Ms. Sanders, I advise that you pull yourself together and follow the n. If anything goes wrong on your end, I won''t pay a single cent of your father''s medical bills!"

    With that, Jacqueline didn''t wait for Susan''s reaction and turned to leave.

    Susan wiped off her tears, stood up from the floor, and followed behind Jacqueline in a daze.

 Chapter 89

    Only 20 minutes remained before the engagement banquet was set to begin, and Seline was nowhere to be found.

    Marianne was so anxious that tears started streaming down her face. She exined, "We were just chatting in the lounge a moment ago. Seline said she wanted to go out and y for a bit. I let her go, but I can''t find her at all!"

    Sophia tried tofort her. "Don''t worry. Everyone here today is a guest invited to attend the engagement ceremony. Seline won''t be in any danger.

    "She might have just wandered outside the vi. The estate is vast, so it''s normal that she can''t be found right away. We can check the surveince camera first."

    Tessa suggested, "My father has already gone to check the surveince. Let''s split up and look for her. We should send out more people to search."

    Just then, a suddenmotion erupted in the crowd ahead.

    They turned to look and instantly went pale with fright.

    The electronic screen originally intended to y a short film for the engagement ceremony was instead ying a video of the kidnapped Seline, crying and screaming in fear.

    "Dad, Mom, Tessa, where are you? I want my mom! Let me go! Mom, I''ve been taken by bad guys. Pleasee and save me!"

    On the screen, Seline was tied to a chair, crying and struggling desperately.

    Marianne''s legs gave out, and she nearly fainted. Luckily, Tessa supported her. "Ms. Connors..."

    "Tessa, what are we going to do about Seline? Think of something..." Marianne sobbed so uncontrobly that she could barely form sentences. "How could this happen? How could Seline be kidnapped? I can''t..."

    Her cries turned into wails of despair. "If something happens to Seline, I don''t want to live anymore!"

    "How could this happen? Weren''t all the attendees here today guests from our two families? How could someone kidnap Seline?" Sophia was bewildered.

    At that moment, a distorted, eerie voice came from the hall''s broadcast system.

    "Tessa, if you want your sister to live,e to the rooftop."

    Tessa froze momentarily. After a moment, she immediately turned and dashed toward the elevator.

    Stephen chased after her and grabbed her arm. "Tessa, don''t go. It''s a trap!"

    Tessa struggled against his grip. "I have to go. They''re here for me. If I don''t go, Seline will be in danger."

    "Call the cops first." Stephen was calm and steady as a rock.

    "You can call the cops but don''t stop me. Every second I''mte puts Seline in more danger. I can''t gamble with her life!" Tessa was so distraught that she was on the verge of tears. "Seline was kidnapped because of me. I can''t just stand by and watch her get hurt."

    Stephen''s tone grew firmer as he tightened his grip. "So you think it''s okay to gamble with your life?"

    Just then, a man came running over in a hurry. "Mr. Jacobson, we''ve located Seline. She is on the rooftop." Stephen ordered coldly, "Call the cops."

    The man replied, "We have already done so. The cops are on their way."

    Stephen maintained hisposure, his mind racing. "Tessa, they''re holding Seline hostage to lure you out. You can''t fall into their trap. Kwill immediately mobilize all the

    bodyguards in the estate to head to the rooftop. You need to stay calm, okay?"

    Tessa''s hands were trembling in fear. "I..... " Suddenly, screams erupted in the hall.

    Tessa snapped her head up to look.

    On the screen, a knife was pressed against Seline''s neck.

    A masked figure held the knife to her neck. "Tessa, I''ll give you five

    sister will die for you!" Coneel

    minutes. If you refuse toe, your

    As the words finished, Stephen felt his hande up empty.

    Tessa had taken advantage of his distraction, broke free from his grip, and bolted.

 Chapter 90

    Stephen ran to catch up to her, but a man appeared out of nowhere and blocked his path.

    The man collided head-on with Stephen, spilling wine all over him.

    Stephen had no time to deal with him. He was tense as he tried to move past the man.

    The man, however, stood in his way and repeatedly apologized. "I''m sorry, Mr. Jacobson. I didn''t mean it. How about I take your clothes to be dry cleaned?"

    "It''s fine." Stephen stepped to the side to bypass him.

    But the man mirrored his movement. "Mr. Jacobson, I am terribly sorry. Please don''t be angry with me."

    Stephen became furious and shouted, "Get out of my way!"

    The man rubbed his nose and stepped aside.

    Stephen then hurried to the lift and saw the numbers on the disy changing rapidly.

    His heart sank. The lift had already reached the ninth floor.

    Even if he took the lift next to it immediately, he wouldn''t make it in time.

    As if realizing something, Stephen spun around to look in the direction the man disappeared to.

    But the man was nowhere to be seen.

    Stephen''s expression turned grim. That man had done it on purpose!

    Meanwhile, in an unnoticed corner near the estate''s side entrance, a nondescript Audi parked there.

    The man who had bumped into Stephen opened the driver''s side door and got in. "Ms. Sanders, it''s done." Jacqueline leaned back in the rear seat with her eyes closed. "Let''s go."

    As he drove, he nced at Jacqueline in the rear mirror. "Shouldn''t we wait for Ms. Mondez?"

    Jacqueline let out a mockingugh. "If we wait for that foolish girl, none of us would get out of here today."

    At the same time, Tessa exited the lift and rushed straight for the rooftop terrace.

    She opened the iron door to the terrace and stepped out.

    Immediately, she spotted Seline, who was tied to a chair, positioned dangerously close to the edge of the rooftop railing.

    Her mouth was taped, and her hands tied.

    Next to her stood the masked individual, who was holding a knife pressed to Seline''s neck.

    Seline''s mouth was sealed. Unable to cry out, her tears streamed down her face as she looked at Tessa, appearing utterly pitiful.

    Tessa couldn''t stand seeing her sister in that state. She was just an innocent child.

    That morning, Seline was still yfully clinging to her. Mere hourster, her life was in extreme danger.

    Tessa steadied herself and said to the person, "Let my sister go. I will do whatever you want."

    "Come here and exchange yourself for your sister," the masked person replied. She was speaking in her original voice without the use of a voice changer.

    It was a woman. A stranger.

    "Alright." Tessa agreed without hesitation, too pressed for time to be surprised.

    She began walking toward the masked person.

    When she was just about six feet away...

    "Tessa! Don''t go!"

    At her back, Stephen''s voice rang out as he caught up.

    Tessa froze in her tracks and turned to look.

    Stephen ran over in a few strides

    pulled her tightly into his

    His voice trembled with fe

    "Don''t

    go. It''s too dangerous."

    Susan watched the scene unfold and couldn''t hold back her tears. The pain in her heart made her suffocate. Sheughed bitterly as her eyes filled with anguish. "What an enviable love story."

    "Stephen, you don''t care if I live or die, but you care so much about her." With that, Susan removed the mask. She appeared to have gone crazy, her cries turning into hystericalughter. "Hahaha! Fine! Very Well!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 91

    "Why? Why can you have his love, but not me?" A fierce and malicious gaze could be seen from Susan as she quickly rushed toward Tessa, the knife in her hand poised to strike.

    They were only a few steps apart now, and Tessa had her back to Susan. She waspletely unaware of Susan''s movements.

    Due to the short distance, Susan was swift. Stephen, who was holding Tessa in his arms, was

    momentarily distracted. To protect her, he had to push Tessa away before countering Susan.

    s, it was toote.

    Even though he was skilled, he couldn''t push Tessa away and counter Susan in such a brief moment.

    As the knife came stabbing, Stephen''s eyes widened in rm.

    All he could do was turn his body slightly while holding Tessa, taking the stab for her.

    The moment the knife sunk into his flesh, he let out a muffled groan.

    "No!" Susan''s scream tore through the sky.

    She staggered back a couple steps, unable to believe what happened.

    "Why?" Susan roared hoarsely. "Stephen! Why do you care so much about her, even if it means your life?"

    The pungent smell of blood was in the air, and Tessa btedly realized what happened.

    She stepped back from Stephen''s arms, her gaze lowering to the knife embedded in his waist.

    In an instant, all color drained from her face.

    "Stephen!" she cried out in rm, tears streaming uncontrobly.

    At that moment, a group of men ran through the rooftop door and quickly approached.

    Well-trained bodyguards restrained Susan in no time at all.

    Tessa wept like a child while holding Stephen.

    "I am so sorry, Stephen. I am so sorry... " Tessa sobbed like a broken record. "It''s all my fault... I shouldn''t havee up here alone to find her...

    She had initially nned to obey the masked assant''s instructions, exchange herself for Seline, and then find an opportunity to subdue her once Seline was safe.

    She wasn''t acting recklessly; she had her own n in mind.

    But she hadn''t expected Stephen to

    elo

    arrive so quickly, unwilling to let her take the risk. She also did not

    anticipate Stephen to risk his life to

    shield her from the knife.

    How could this have happened?

    It was all her fault. She should have listened to him and not acted alone.

    Stephen had already mobilized all the estate''s bodyguards. All she needed to do was trust him and wait

    for him to arrange Seline''s rescue.

    She shouldn''t have gone up the rooftop alone.

    The difference of just a few minutes between the bodyguards'' arrival and his action led to the current dire situation.

    Tessa was filled with regret. She wished she had been the one stabbed instead.

    ...

    At the hospital, Stephen was undergoing emergency treatment.

    The hallway outside was crowded with people, all anxious and worried.

    Tessa had cried herself dry. Her eyes were empty and hollow as she stood dazedly against the wall.

    Rowena and Sophia had red and swollen eyes crying.

    Seline was safe, so Marianne took her home.

    With everything in turmoil, the engagement ceremony was, of course, canceled.

    The atmosphere in the hallway was heavy and oppressive.

    "How did this happen? Who was that woman? Why did she kidnap Seline? And why did she want Tessa to exchange ces with her? Is she an enemy of the Jacobson family?" Samuel''s expression was dark and grim.

    Caleb looked bewildered. "I don''t know her either."

    "I do. She''s Stephen''s ardent pursuer," said Henry Gosling, who was Stephen''s close friend.

    Sophia looked at him in confusion. "A pursuer?"

    "Yes. When the police took her away just now, I saw her face. Her name is Susan, a high schoolmate of

    Stephen and me. She started

    pursuing him back in high schol"

    so

    it''s been about ten years now" Henry replied.

    Tessa suddenly came back to her senses. "Stephen''s pursuer? Why... Why would she do this?"

 Chapter 92

    Quentin said angrily, "That woman was obsessed with Stephen. She pursued him for ten years, but Stephen had spoken fewer than ten sentences to her. Her mental state didn''t seem normal. I think she did that out of jealousy since Stephen was taken by Tessa."

    Sophia''s chest heaved with fury. "She''s insane! If anything happens to Stephen, I won''t let her off so easily."

    Rowena frowned, casting a displeased look at Sophia. "Sophia, Stephen is still in the emergency room. How can you talk about what happens after? As his mother, how can you say something so ominous?" Sophia''s eyes reddened. "Rowena... I didn''t mean it like that..." As she spoke, tears began streaming down her face again.

    Caleb scolded her, "Stop crying! Our son is still being treated. Crying now will only jinx him." Tessa was in no mood to listen to their quarrel.

    To Tessa, every second felt endless and excruciating.

    Guilt, regret, anxiety, and fear tightly gripped her. Her chest felt heavy, her heart ached, and even

    breathing became difficult. It felt as though she was drowning and suffocating on the brink of death.

    ...

    Time slowly ticked by, and the sun gradually sank lower.

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the doors of the emergency room opened.

    Sophia was the first to rush forward and ask the doctor, "Doctor, how is my son?"

    The others also quickly gathered around.

    Tessa''s hand trembled, cold sweat soaked her palms, and her heart was caught between hope and fear. The doctor removed his surgical mask, his exhausted face breaking into a relieved smile. "The patient is now out of danger."

    Everyone exhaled in relief.

    The tension that had gripped Tessa all afternoon finally eased a little.

    Stephen waster transferred from the emergency room to the ICU. The doctor exined that to prevent postoperative infections, he had to remain in the ICU for observation for a few more days.  en

    With his mind at ease, Ralph began reviewing the day''s events.

    His gaze turned stern as he looked at Caleb. "How did that woman sneak into the estate? The security there is tight. No one should have been able to enter without an invitation. Has anything been found?"

    Vonov

    Caleb suddenly recalled the numerous missed calls he had received earlier. Moments ago, he had been

    too worried about Stephen and didn''t bother to pick up.

    "I will check on the investigation now."

    After making a call, Caleb exined,

    "The assant entered as Conrad Gomez''spanion. The

    surveince footage shows that she was wearing a face mask upon entry iming she had a cold. Since Conrad personally brought her in, the guards at the entrance didn''t have her remove the mask."

    "The Gomez family?" Ralph frowned.

    Caleb continued, "The Gomez family exined that Conrad has been abroad for the past few years and only recently returned. He imed not to know about the woman''s obsession with Stephen."

    Ralph''s expression turned cold. "Their exnation sounds wless, but this matter is certainly not that simple. Continue the investigation."

    "Understood."

 Chapter 93

    Samuel was furious. Moments ago, Stephen was still in critical condition and fighting for his life, so he had to hold back his anger. Now that the danger has passed, he no longer restrained himself.

    He raised his voice, demanding, "What''s the deal with Stephen''s pursuer? Our child never provoked her, yet she resorted to kidnapping and stabbing. This is utterlywless!"

    After a moment of silence, Ralph turned to Tessa, his gaze sharp.

    "Tessa, what happened on the rooftop? How did Stephen get injured?"

    Tessa lowered her head. "It''s all my fault."

    Sophia quickly looked at her. "Tessa, what do you mean by that?"

    Tessa recounted the event in its entirety.

    Rowena spoke in a reproachful tone, "So Stephen took that knife for you?"

    Tessa pressed her lips together. "Yes."

    Rowena was displeased. "Tessa, you were too impulsive. We had already called for the cops, and there were bodyguards at the manor. Couldn''t you have waited a bit longer? If not for your rash actions, Stephen wouldn''t have been injured for no reason."

    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Jacobson Senior. It''s all my fault," Tessa said in a strained voice, bowing her head even lower.

    Rowena pressed further, "You haven''t even entered the family, yet you''ve caused such a disaster."

    Samuel''s face darkened. "Rowena, what do you mean by that? It was clearly Stephen who attracted the trouble. My daughter is the victim here. How dare you me her?"

    Samuel coldly added, "It''s easy for you to say that she should''ve just waited. That woman kidnapped my youngest daughter, held a knife to her neck, and even threatened to kill Seline if Tessa didn''t go. And you''re making your judgment from a safe distance?"

    Samuel sneered. "Bodyguards? Since you mentioned bodyguards, let me ask, are the Jacobson family bodyguards just for show?

    "In broad daylight, they let a woman

    easily kidnap Seline. Were your bodyguards there to save lives or to collect corpses? Seline is Tessa''s dearest sister. In such a situation, Tessa''s urgency to save her sister bes her fault?"

    Samuel was truly pissed. Not only was the engagement banquet ruined, but his youngest daughter was kidnapped, and his older daughter had nearly been killed in an attempt to save her. Yet, as victims, they were being med. Such absurdity was intolerable

    Not giving others a chance to speak, he continued questioning Rowena, "You use Tessa of being impulsive. If your son were the one kidnapped today, with a knife to his neck, would you have remained caim?

    "And don''t say Stephen took the

    knife for Tessa. Are you implying the knife should have stabbed my

    daughter instead? This is truly

    absurd The culprit is right there

    you''re ming my daughter, ts the Jacobson family a believer in vi¨ºtim-ming?"

    Ralph coughed twice.

    "Samuel, calm down. This matter is indeed not Tessa''s fault." Ralph''s sharp gaze swept over Rowena.

    "What nonsense are you spouting? How can you be so unreasonable?"

    Enraged, Rowena began to breathe heavily. "Fine! Now you''re ming me. I won''t argue with you anymore!"

    She turned and left in a huff.

    "Samuel, don''t be too angry. This incident was indeed due to our negligence." Ralph spoke reasonably.

    Samuel took a deep breath to calm himself. With a cold expression, he said, "Since Stephen is fine now, I will take my leave. Seline is still shaken, so I need to check on her."

    Ralph nodded and instructed Caleb to show Samuel the way out.

    Tessa wanted to check on Stephen, but Samuel''s face was stern. "Tessa,e home with me. If anything happens to Stephenter, they will me you again."

    His words made the Jacobsons'' expressions change. Rowena''s earlierments had indeed

    disheartened the Yates family, leaving the others at a loss for words.

    Tessa turned to look, her face filled with hesitation. "Dad...''

 Chapter 94

    Tessa had been worried the whole afternoon. Now that Stephen was out of life-threatening danger, she wanted to see him.

    After all, he had taken a stab for her.

    "Be good ande home with me!" Samuel spoke sternly.

    Tessa shook her head and said firmly, "Dad, I know you''re very upset right now, but I can''t go home just yet. Stephen risked his life for me. If he wakes up and doesn''t see me, he will really be sad."

    Ralph was quite moved, and he turned to Samuel. "Samuel, my wife spoke harshly earlier. I apologize on her behalf, so please forgive her."

    Caleb added, "It''s as she says. Stephen will definitely want to see Tessa when he wakes up." Sophia chimed in, "Don''t be angry. It''s a good thing the two kids share such strong feelings for each other."

    Since even someone high in ascendancy like Ralph had humbled himself to apologize, Samuel couldn''t say much more.

    While Rowena was indeed unreasonable, the rest of Jacobsons were still clear-headed.

    After a pause, he looked at Tessa. "Fine, you can stay. I''ll go home to check on your sister."

    Once Samuel left, Tessa apologized again for her impulsiveness.

    Sophia sighed and took her hand. "Tessa, don''t me yourself. None of this is your fault. I know you didn''t want to see Stephen get hurt either. Ultimately, this is our mistake. Your father was right." Tears welled up in Tessa''s eyes. "I want to see Stephen."

    Sophia held her hand. "Let''s go together."

    ...

    As soon as Stephen opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Tessa''s worried face.

    When Tessa saw him rouse, her nose tingled, and she couldn''t hold back her tears. "Stephen, you''re finally awake."

    Stephen forced a faint smile, his voice gentle as he said, "Don''t cry. I''m not going to die."

    Sophia stood to the side while wiping away her tears. "You scared me half to death. As long as you''re okay, that''s all that matters. Ife" anything had happened to you, I wouldn''t want to live either

    Caleb frowned. "Why do you always say bad things that could bring about bad luck?"

    Tessa''s tears fell in streams. Seeing that, Stephen felt distressed. He tried to lift his hand to wipe her tears but struggled due to the intense pain from the wound after the anesthesia wore off.

    en

    Tessa quickly grabbed his hand. "Stephen..."

    "Tessa, don''t cry." A faint smile appeared on Stephen''s pale face, his gaze tender yet pained. "As long you''re safe, nothing else matters to me."

    "No, that''s not true." Tessa wiped away her tears and sniffled. "We both have to be okay."

    "What are you saying, Tessa? Aren''t you both now safe and sound?" Sophia frowned.

    "How is Seline?" Stephen asked at this moment.

    Tessa''s eyes were red. "Seline is safe now."

    "That''s good."

    Sophia added, "You almost lost your life and are still worrying about others. Just focus on your recovery. Don Dworry about anything else. We will handle it."

    "Dad, Mom, please leave us alone for a moment," Stephen said weakly.

    Understanding his request, Sophia and Caleb left the room.

    Stephen looked at Tessa with concern. "Tessa, they didn''t give you a hard time, did they?"

    Tessa shook her head, her heart aching.

    Even in his current state, Stephen was still worried about whether she had been mistreated.

    She tried her best to hold back her tears and forced a smile. "Stephen, you have to get better soon. We

    still need to hold our engagement ceremony."

    Stephen''s pale lips curved into a faint smile. "Alright, I promise you."

    Caleb and Sophia had just stepped out of the ICU when they received a phone call.

 Chapter 95

    The caller''s voice was urgent. "Something bad has happened, Mr. Jacobson!"

    Over at the detention center, Susan imed she was pregnant and needed to be taken to the hospital as a checkup was required.

    On the way there, a car recklessly charged toward them, violently crashing into the vehicle Susan was in. A few strong men then got out of the car, each highly skilled int heir own right.

    Susan was taken by them.

    The personnel assigned to monitor her, who was in the same car, suffered serious injuries. The vehicle was severely damaged and couldn''t chase after them immediately.

    After hearing the report, Caleb''s face was filled with disbelief. "She was kidnapped?"

    "What happened?" Sophia asked.

    Caleb took a deep breath, his shoulders slumping. "It''s Susan."

    "What? Wasn''t she already arrested?" Sophia was shocked.

    Caleb frowned in thought. "Dad was right. This incident isn''t as simple as the Gomez family made it seem.

    Someone is behind her. We need to find out who it is as soon as possible.

    ...

    Stephen spent a few days in the ICU before being transferred to a regr ward.

    It felt like a long dream.

    After the dream came to a close, Stephen felt utterly exhausted, and even breathing felt tiring.

    He slowly opened his eyes.

    The strong smell of disinfectant filled the air.

    Sunlight poured in through the window, gently spreading across his face.

    Stephen raised his hand, trying to block the blinding light.

    Pain suddenly shot through the back of his hand, the movement tugging at the spot where the IV needle was inserted.

    "You''re awake" Tessa appeared at the door. Seeing him awake, she quickened her steps to the side of the bed and set down the insted container she was holding. "I just went to make you some food, so you woke up just in time."

    Stephen looked at the insted container she had just ced on the bedside table. Surprise flickered in his eyes. "You cooked?"

    "Yes, I made it myself. Want to try? It''s my first time cooking," Tessa replied with a shy smile.

    As Stephen gradually adjusted to the dazzling sunlight, his expression softened, and his features filled with warmth.

    He curled his lips into a faint smile, his eyes glimmering with delight. "Sure."

    Tessa leaned in closer. The pleasant scent of flowers and fruit lingered around her, drifting into his nose.

    Thinking Tessa was about to hug or kiss him, Stephen felt a sweetness bloom, as if honey had been poured into his heart. With a smile in his eyes, he prepared for a kiss, a mix of anticipation and nervousness swirling within him.

    This would be the first time Tessa took the initiative to kiss him.

    However, the hospital bed rose at the next moment.

    "I''m adjusting your bed so you can sit up and eatfortably."

    Hearing this, Stephen felt a slight sense of disappointment and couldn''t help finding it amusing. He was acting like a lovestruck teenager.

    Tessa set up the small table on the

    hospital bed, ced a napkin on it, and opened the insted container containing steamed carrots and mashed potatoes with poached chicken.

    en

    "The doctor said you need to watch your diet during your hospital stay, hence thisbination." Stephen''s gaze was gentle as he quietly watched Tessa''s face.

    Over the past few days, that face had repeatedly appeared in his dreams.

    Waking up to find her by his side, the overwhelming happiness seemed almost unreal to him.

 Chapter 96

    Before he came to realize it, the small table was already arranged with the various dishes.

    "You made so much." Stephen smiled gently. "What''s this?"

    "Pumpkin soup."

    Tessa picked up the bowl, scooped a spoonful, blew on it to cool it, and brought it to Stephen''s mouth. "Try it."

    Stephen smiled and lowered his gaze, but suddenly his smile stiffened.

    "What happened to your hand?"

    There was a blister on Tessa''s right index finger.

    It was toote for Tessa to hide it, so she had no choice but to fess up. "I... identally scalded myself in the kitchen just now. It''s nothing much, just a small blister."

    Stephen''s eyes turned red. "Does it hurt?"

    Tessa shook her head. "Not at all."

    Stephen drank the soup, gently held Tessa''s wrist, and lowered his head to slowly blow on the blister. After a few gentle breaths, Stephen looked up at Tessa, his eyes filled with distress. "Don''t lie to me. Burns always hurt."

    Tessa''s eyes reddened slightly. "It really doesn''t hurt. Compared to your injuries, this is nothing." Stephen reached out to pinch her cheek. "Tessa, if you get hurt, I feel pain. Even the smallest injury isn''t okay."

    Tessa bit her bottom lip lightly, her eyshes trembling as she instinctively acted coy, "Stephen...

    Her soft and delicate voice was too much for Stephen to handle.

    He pulled her closer, kissing her smooth forehead, her flushed cheeks, and her tender lips.

    Tessa''s ear burned, her heart melting with sweetness.

    After a moment, she pressed her hand against Stephen''s chest, creating some distance between them. "Stephen, eat first, or it will get cold."

    Stephen used a teasing tone, his eyes glinting yfully. "Alright. We kiss again after eating?"

    Tessa let out a small hum, lowering her gaze and ignoring his mischief.

    Stephen took a bite of the carrots.

    Tessa watched him nervously. "How is it? Does it taste okay?"

    Stephen''s eyes sparkled with amusement as he teased, "It''s delicious. They say the way to a

    person''s heart is through the

    stomach. Is my Tessa here trying to win my heart with food?"

    Tessa puffed up her cheeks, pretending to re at him. "If I can''t win over your stomach, I can''t have your heart?"

    Stephen chuckled, pinching her cheeks again. "How could that be? Just by standing there, you already have my heart."

    Tessa let out a soft huff, but her eyes shone with sudden joy.

    Stephen finished every bite of the meal Tessa prepared, not leaving behind even a drop of soup.

    After the meal, he leaned against the headboard to rest.

    Tessa carefully collected the dishes, preparing to wash them.

    Stephen said, "Let the nurse or housekeeper handle it."

    Tessa shook her head. "It''s fine. Not a big deal."

    Stephen''s voice was low, carrying a hint of tenderness that was difficult to detect. "By the way, when did you learn to cook?"

    Tessa was a pampered youngd

    who had never needed to lift a

    finger. Cooking and washing dishes were tasks far from her everyday life.

    Tessa replied, "Just in the past couple of days."

    CUMS

    The room door was pushed open before Stephen could press further, and a group of people entered. Sophia was in the front, carrying a food container. "Stephen, I brought you some food." Behind her were Quentin, Naomi, and the hired caregiver.

    Her gaze swept over Tessa, and she smiled. "Tessa, you''re here too. Have you eaten? Would you like to join us? The housekeeper just prepared it."

    Tessa smiled and declined. "Thanks for the offer, but I just ate." Stephen followed suit. "I also just had my meal."

 Chapter 97

    Sophia froze for a moment before noticing the thermal container in Tessa''s hand. "Tessa, you brought food for Stephen?"

    "Yes."

    Sophia looked at Stephen. "Are you full? Do you want to eat more? I brought all your favorites."

    Stephen replied, "There''s no need. Tessa''s homemade food suits my taste perfectly. I finished it all." Hearing this, Sophia shed a smile. "Alright. It''s fine as long as you''ve eaten."

    Quentin gave the couple a mischievous look. "Oh? Tessa made it herself?"

    He set down the fruit basket and supplements he was carrying, looking at Stephen with a teasing grin. "Lucky bastard."

    Stephen replied, "Yeah, it''s a joy that you single folk wouldn''t understand."

    Quentin''s smile froze. "Alright, fine. One of these days, I will find myself a girlfriend too, just so I can unt our love in front of you every day and drive you crazy."

    Naomi widened her eyes in surprise. "Tessa, you know how to cook?"

    Tessa smiled. "I just learned it."

    "Love is truly magical," Naomi eximed in disbelief as she circled Tessa teasingly.

    "I still recall that time back in college when you fried an egg for me. When I took a bite, it was crunchy.

    You said that eggshells were a good source of calcium. And now you''ve learned to cook? Incredible."

    Tessa awkwardly touched her nose. "Eggshells do have calcium in them, though."

    Naomiughed in exasperation. "Fine, fine. You serve eggs with shells to your best friend but whip up fancy meals for your fianc¨¦?"

    Tessa''s eyes crinkled with a smile. "I will make you a fancy meal next time."

    Naomi grinned. "I will hold you to that."

    Quentin gave her a sideways nce. "Tessa is cooking for her romantic fantasies. What are you butting in for?"

    Naomi lifted her chin haughtily. "Mind your own business."

    The group bantered for a while, and the atmosphere grew lively.

    Sophia chuckled along, her gaze

    Tessa''s hand. "Tessa, are you going to wash this?"

    "Yes," Tessa responded.

    "Give it to the caregiver," Sophia said, signaling to the caregiver nearby.

    The caregiver quickly stepped forward. "Ms. Yates, let me take care of this."

    Tessa passed the thermal container to the caregiver.

    Sophia didn''t stay long. She happened to receive a phone call and left in a hurry.

    Tessa also had some work to deal with in the afternoon, so she left after spending some time with Stephen.

    Just as she exited the hospital, she met someone she didn''t want to see.

    Zachary walked toward her. "Tessa, I finally get to see you. Why haven''t you been home the past few days?"

    The "home" he mentioned was Marina Apartment. That was the only address Zachary knew of.

    Tessa looked at him warily. "What are you doing here?"

    Excitement gleamed in Zachary''s eyes as he stared at her. "I heard that your engagement ceremony was canceled?"

    Tessa responded coldly, "What does that have to do with you? Move."

    Zachary blocked her path. "Tessa,

    vel.n¨¦t

    do you believe in fate? The engagement ceremony being disrupted shows that God forbids this engagement."

    Tessa sneered. "It''s the 21st century. How have superstitions like yours not been eradicated?" Zachary didn''t feel offended. No one was happier than him to see the engagement ceremony get disrupted.

    And to top it off, Stephen had been stabbed and nearly died. Even fate seemed to be on his side!

    A smile surfaced in his eyes. "Tessa, you know who the attacker was? She''s a crazed admirer of Stephen''s, and she has been pursuing him for ten years. Many people saw her at the engagement banquet that day. The news is spreading across Rivertown as we speak."

    He leaned closer. "Tell me, how could any man remain indifferent to a woman chasing him so passionately for a decade?"

 Chapter 98

    Zachary''s words lingered in Tessa''s mind like a spell, leaving her restless and uneasy.

    Even until the next day when Tessa visited Stephen, she looked preupied.

    "Tessa, what''s on your mind?" Stephen asked.

    She fluttered her eyshes and turned her face away from him. "What... What''s with Susan?"

    He smirked meaningfully. "Are you jealous?"

    She puffed her cheeks, pretending to be indifferent. "Of course not. You have never mentioned her before, so I was just curious.

    Remembering how that woman had kidnapped Seline and even tried to stab her, she felt angry on top of her jealousy. "How did you attract such a crazy admirer? She''spletely insane!"

    Stephen gestured for her to get closer. "Tessa,e over here."

    She obediently moved closer and sat by his bedside.

    Taking her hand, Stephen looked at her seriously. "She was my high school ssmate. She pursued me fervently back then, but I rejected her clearly. Later, she attended the same university as me and continued chasing me, but I never gave her any hope."

    She lowered her eyes and pouted. "That''s it?"

    Stephen pinched her cheeks. "That''s really it. I hardly spoke to her, and we never even exchanged contact information."

    Tessa remained silent for a moment before asking, "Then why did she persist for so long? Ten years isn''t short, after all. It''s not mere days or months."

    He chuckled helplessly. "How would I know? Everyone around me knows how indifferent I have been to her. We barely spoke a few sentences in ten years.

    She leaned closer and huffed. "How many sentences are ''barely''?"

    Heughed softly. "Maybe five or six sentences...

    "What could you possibly have to say in so many sentences?" Her tone turned unreasonable.

    Seeing her jealous expression, Stephen found her utterly adorable.

    His gaze softened, overflowing with affection. "Nothing much. She confessed a few times in high school, and I rejected her twice. After that, we rarely spoke."

    "You really didn''t feel anything for her?" Tessa asked skeptically. "She''s pretty, after all."

    "Nope," Stephen said firmly, gazing at her intently. "There''s already someone in my heart. There''s no room for anyone else."

    She feigned ignorance. "Someone else? Who''s that?"

    He gleamed with amusement. "Who do you think?"

    She mumbled vaguely, "How would I know if you don''t tell me?"

    In Stephen''s eyes, her sulking was pure coquettishness, melting his heart entirely. He couldn''t resist. With a smile, he said, "There''s no one else but you."

    Tessa turned her face away, avoiding his gaze. "She confessed to you in high school. I was so young back then."

    He couldn''t have liked her at that age, could he?

    Stephen exined, "I didn''t think about dating in high school."

    Hearing that, Tessa grew curious. She looked into Stephen''s eyes, her almond-shaped eyes sparkling. "When did you start liking me?"

    He said, "At first, I only saw you as a little sister. I''m not sure when it changed."

    She pressed on. "Not even an approximate time?"

    "If I had to guess, it was when you were in high school. When Jordan Lane harassed you, I realized something was different after I hit him."

    She pursed her lips. "You hid it well."

    Stephen ruffled her soft hair. "I had to wait for you to grow up."

    His eyes revealed a hint of sorrow.

    "When you graduated from college, I went to your father to propose a marriage alliance. But you didn''t agree and ran away from home."

    Feeling guilty, she looked away. "I thought my dad was sacrificing me for thepany''s benefit. How would + know you had this nned all along? You didn''t tell me, and I felt so wronged... "

    He suddenly put on a pitiful expression. "Ouch, my wound hurts."

    Panicked, Tessa immediately leaned over his waist. "What''s wrong? Did you identally touch it? I''ll call the nurse."

    He pulled her into his arms just like that, resting his chin on the top of her head. His voice was low and gentle. "Just hold me and it won''t hurt anymore."

    She chuckled. "You''re teasing me?"

    "No," Stephen murmured, stroking her hair gently. "It really hurts, so be good. Let me hold you and the pain will go away.

    Tessa nuzzled her face against him, taking in his presence.

    ...

    When Zachary returned from dinner, he was stopped in the hotel lobby.

    "Zachary."

    He turned toward the voice and saw a young woman he didn''t recognize.

    She was dressed in luxury brands from head to toe.

    "You are?" His eyes were full of confusion as he walked toward her.

    The woman leaned against the couch, tilting her head slightly to look at him. "You will know soon enough."

    Zachary sat in front of her and asked again, "Who are you?"

    She replied, "The Jacobson family''s adopted daughter, Jacqueline."

    "The Jacobson family?" He frowned and continued, "Stephen''s sister?"

    "That''s right." She smiled. "How about considering a partnership with me?"

    He looked puzzled. "What kind of partnership?"

    She smirked. "One that will break Stephen and Tessa up."

    Zachary eyed her suspiciously. "Why should I trust you?"

    She let out a softugh. "Because I love Stephen. No one wants to break them up more than I do."

    Jacqueline handed him a business card. "I know you''ve been looking for investments recently. Contact this number, and they will invest in the Gomez Group.''

    She added, "But if you want the Gomez Group to be invested in, you have to work with me to break them up."

    He nced at the card. "Even without the investment, I will find a way to break them up. Tessa can only ever be mine."

    She curled her lips into a smile. "Then, Mr. Gomez, I hope we get along."

    He looked thoughtful. "I will verify your identity before contacting you."

    "No worries." She offered him her contact information. "We''ll stay in touch."

 Chapter 99

    Recently, Zachary had been running around to secure investments.

    Thepanies in Rivertown were unlikely to invest in Gomez Group, so he had to explore opportunities elsewhere. Most of his timetely was spent in hotels and on airnes.

    That day, he had just arrived back in Rivertown, and Zion came to pick him up.

    It was early evening, and they were on their way to dinner.

    At a red light, Zion nced at Zachary, who was flipping through old photos of him and Tessa.

    Zion''s lips parted as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.

    Before he could speak, Zachary leaned over and showed him his phone, his expression soft and full of emotion. "Look at how happy we were back then."

    Zion''s expression grewplicated.

    Last time, Zachary had asked him to buy a ring, saying he intended to win Tessa back.

    At the time, Zachary mentioned that Tessa was about to get engaged. He had also said it would be immoral to go after someone else''s fianc¨¦e.

    Since returning to Rivertown, he didn''t dare ask Zachary about Tessa.

    Ever since Tessa left Haverford, Zion had never seen her, nor did he know anything about her fianc¨¦. However, during his time spent with Zachary recently, he could sense that his friend smiled far less often. In the past, Zachary had always been the life of the party at gatherings. But now, he would drink alone in silence more often than not. When drunk, he would call out Tessa''s name and be filled with sorrow.

    At that moment, Zachary was looking at their old photos with a rare smile, seemingly lost in his memories, deceiving himself to no end.

    Zion felt like Zachary was losing himself. He wanted to ask if he''d given her the ring but couldn''t bring himself to say it.

    In the end, Zion could only let out a deep sigh.

    The red light turned green just like that.

    The driver stepped on the gas, and the car moved forward.

    Finally, Zion couldn''t hold back any longer and said, "Zachary, as your friend, have to advise you. You had a great rtionship with Tessa, but she has a fianc¨¦ now, so don''t do anything immoral."

    "Immoral?" Zachary scoffed dismissively. "I''ve told you before. I don''t care about morality. I just want her by my side."

    Zion frowned in displeasure and continued to advise, "She''s about to get married, so how could you "

    Zachary remained indifferent. "Zion

    don''t you know how things are in our circle? How many married couples do you know y around outside? Isn''t that prettymon? belongs to

    Zion was silent for a moment before replying, "Common doesn''t make it right."

    Zachary''s face darkened, and he didn''t respond.

    Zion said nothing more. He realized that someone without a sense of morality couldn''t be restrained by it.

    To him, Zachary was pathetic. He didn''t cherish Tessa when he had her, and only regretted it after losing

    her.

    The

    runtown area. It was down soon entered the bustling

    rush hour, and traffic was with a long line of cars. belongs to

    Zachary casually leaned back, staring idly out of the window, lost in his thoughts.

    Suddenly, he spotted a familiar figure.

    "Stop the car!" Zachary shouted.

    Zion was confused as he asked, "What?"

    Seeing Zachary stare out of the window, Zion followed his gaze and froze.

    In an instant, he understood why Zachary demanded the car to stop.

    On the sidewalk, Tessa was walking with a man.

    up

    Both of them were walking in their direction, close enough for their faces to be clearly seen.

    The man was handsome, exuding an air of refinement. His attire was impable, clearly indicating he wasn''t an ordinary person.

    They were talking andughing, their demeanor intimate.

 Chapter 100

    Zachary muttered softly, "Discharged so quickly? Tough life, indeed."

    Zion guessed that man was probably Tessa''s fiance.

    Zachary opened the car door and got out, walking toward Tessa.

    ...

    Stephen was discharged after a week.

    During the week in the hospital, he had been under Tessa''s strict supervision, eating light and nd meals every day.

    Initially, he didn''t mind, but having to eat those in dishes at every meal was wearing him out. After much persuasion and pleading, Tessa finally agreed to improve their meal by eating out.

    Thus, Tessa brought him to a restaurant in the bustling heart of the city.

    It was a well-known establishment in Rivertown, a ce where both Stephen and Tessa had grown up eating.

    It was peak dining hour, and the hall was packed to full capacity. A long line of people waited outside for their turn.

    Tessa had made a reservation in advance. She scanned a code at the entrance and was about to follow the server inside when somebody called out to her.

    "Tessa!" Zion called.

    She turned her head, and the first person she saw was Zion.

    Then, she saw Zachary, and her brows furrowed.

    Why was he there? She couldn''t help but think he was stalking her.

    Zachary and Zion walked toward them.

    Zion greeted her first. "Long time no see, Tessa. You''re from Rivertown too? Why haven''t you mentioned it before?"

    Zion had only just heard from Zachary that Tessa was from Rivertown and getting engaged, just a few days ago. He knew nothing else.

    He didn''t know Tessa was from the Yates family, and that the man beside her was the CEO of Jacobson Corporation.

    The incident at the Somerton family banquet was disgraceful. Wendy and Yanis had used Tessa of stealing, offended the Somerton family and were thrown out by security. It was an event that would never be spoken of.

    As a result, no one in their circle was yet to know of Tessa''s family background.

    Zion was one of the few in Zachary''s circle with proper values, someone who didn''t look down on "poor and shabby Tessa".

    Sometimes, he even lent Tessa a hand. Because of that, Tessa held a favorable impression of him. When they met, she was polite and cordial.

    Tessa nodded slightly at Zion and replied, "Long time no see."

    "And this is?" Zion asked knowingly.

    Tessa smiled and introduced, "This is my fianc¨¦, Stephen."

    "Stephen!" Zion eximed in shock, his eyes wide like saucers. "You''re... You''re Stephen Jacobson?"

    He had never seen Stephen in person, nor were there interviews and reports about him online. But his name was legendary.

    Almost everyone in their social ss knew of him.

    He was Rivertown''s finest.

    Stephen''s face was cold, and his jaw

    tight. His gaze was sharp like an unsheathed de locking onto Zachary, as if ready to tear him apart. "Can I help you?"

    Zion involuntarily shivered.

    I

    The air Stephen exuded was overwhelming. It was no wonder he was Rivertown''s most elite.

    His natural dominance and air of authority were qualities other pampered young men could never emte.

    Zion scratched his head awkwardly and asked, "Could I be fortunate enough to join you for a meal?"

    Tessa was starving, having been too

    busy at noon to eat properly,

    ene

    managing only a piece of bread. She just wanted to go inside and order quickly.

    "You can. He can''t," Tessa said, pointing at Zachary. Zachary''s expression turnedplicated.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 101

    As soon as Tessa sat in the restaurant, Zachary followed and went to the table next to hers.

    A couple who had just arrived was about to ce their order at that specific table,

    so he approached them, saying to the man, "Could you give me your table? I''m willing to pay for it."

    The couple exchanged nces, and the woman asked, "How much are you willing to pay for it?"

    Zachary answered, "Is 5,000 dors enough?"

    Her eyes widened slightly. "Are you serious?"

    "Of course. Pass me your Venmo, and I''ll send you the money now," he said, taking out his phone.

    At this, the woman''s eyes shone. She immediately did as told. At the sight of the money entering her ount, she happily grabbed her boyfriend and left.

    Smiling at Tessa seated at the adjoining table, Zachary pulled out a chair and poured himself a cup of coffee.

    Standing nearby, Zion was stunned as he watched the whole exchange. Was that even possible?

    He turned to look at Tessa, then at Zachary. In the end, he moved to Zachary''s table and sat across from the man himself.

    Tessa was particrly fond of the few signature dishes at that restaurant.

    In the past, she would have lost her appetite if he had deliberately irritated her by sitting next to her because she still cared about him. Things were different now, though.

    She no longer cared about him and could ignore his presencepletely.

    After ordering her food, she ordered an iced drink.

    The moment her drink was served, he suddenly mentioned, "Your menstruation ising soon, so you shouldn''t be having an iced drink."

    Tessa rolled her eyes in her heart. Taking a sip of her drink, she smiled in satisfaction.

    Then, she turned to Stephen and said, "Stephen, it''s been a while since I had this, and it tastes exactly like it used to. Would you like to try it?"

    Her eyes sparkled as she looked at him. A sweet smile adorned her face, making the air around them sweet.

    Taking her ss, Stephen took a sip with the same straw she had used moments ago.

    Zion immediately read the room after observing Tessa''s and Stephen''s natural actions and expressions.

    That was how Tessa and Stephen would interact with each other. They maintained a good rtionship and didn''t seem like they were putting on an act.

    As for Zachary...

    Zion secretly nced at Zachary, only to notice that Zachary''s jaw was tightly clenched. The man''s eyes were filled with anger and hurt as he stared at Tessa.

    However, Tessa did not even spare Zachary a single nce.

    Apart from that, he had gripped his cup so tightly that his knuckles turned white. Zion sighed, worried that the cup could shatter in Zachary''s grip. Why was Zachary adamant about doing such a thing to himself?

    In an attempt to direct Zachary''s attention, Zion asked, "Have you ordered?"

    However, Zachary did not answer, having not heard him. His gaze was still fixed on Tessa.

    Shaking his head in exasperation, Zion perused the menu.

    Meanwhile, Zachary saw that all of Tessa''s food had arrived. Frowning at the table full of seafood dishes, he asked, "Aren''t you allergic to

    seafood? Why did you orderit?"

    Yet, she ignored him and picked up the shrimp Stephen had peeled for her,

    dipping it in some sauce before relishing in its taste.

    Zion awkwardly cleared his throat and said slowly, "Zachary, do you think there might be a possibility that maybe Tessa was never allergic to seafood? Maybe she used to avoid ordering seafood because you''re the allergic one."

    At his words, Zachary turned to look at him and asked, "What did you say?"

    Zion repeated himself. "Tessa isn''t allergic to seafood. She only avoided eating seafood because you were allergic to it."

    "How do you know?"

    "I once ran into her having dinner with her colleagues, and the table was full of seafood..."

    Zachary pursed his lips as disbelief shed across his face. "Are you sure?" Shrugging, Zion replied, "Why would I lie to you?"

    A wave of bitterness welled up in Zachary''s heart. He couldn''t believe he was kept

    in the dark!

 Chapter 102

    Zachary turned back to look at Tessa.

    Taking a spoonful of sea urchin, shemented with a smile, "I had another win

    in court today. That case was soplicated that filing all the evidence alone took up to five hundred pages."

    With a gentle expression, Stephen listened patiently as he peeled the shrimp for her. "What kind of case was it?"

    "It was a defamation case and my client was the intiff."

    She took a sip of her drink and continued, "Stephen, you have no idea how difficult it was to gather the evidence for this case. The materials our client had provided to us initially weren''tplete, so I spent over a month helping him collect everything."

    "Over a month? Wasn''t that some time before our engagement?" Stephen ced the peeled shrimp into her bowl and added, "That must''ve been exhausting."

    Dipping the peeled shrimp into the sauce, Tessa replied, "Yeah, it was right before the engagement. It was a bit tiring, but after winning the case, I felt like it was worth the effort."

    As she spoke, she pulled out her phone excitedly, adding, "Oh, by the way, my client even gave me an art piece as a thank-you gift. Look!"

    She eagerly opened her photo album and flipped through pictures of the art piece. Her eyes sparkled with excitement. "This is the first time I''ve ever received an art piece from a client."

    Feeling ecstatic, she looked like a child who had just received a gold star in kindergarten. Her bright and beautiful eyes shone with anticipation as she waited for Stephen to praise her.

    Stephen''s eyes were filled with affection, his deep voiceced with adoration. "Looks like my Tessa is amazing."

    Tessa giggled, her expression yful as she responded, "I''m doing alright, I guess."

    Zachary felt his chest tightening and his back stiffening.

    He had initially assumed that Stephen and Tessa''s marriage was just a marriage of convenience with no feelings involved. He truly believed that if he changed his ways, he would have a good chance of winning Tessa back.

    However, he realized that he had beenpletely wrong. Stephen and Tessa looked just like a couple who were deeply in love.

    Back when they were in Haverford, Tessa would asionally share details about her work with him too.

    At that time, he had only listened in ridicule. He imed that even though she was working so hard, her monthly sry wasn''t even enough for him to cover a night out with his friends.

    Little was he aware that she was immensely wealthy. She had merely been working to experience life to its fullest while fulfilling her sense of purpose.

    While she talked about her job with Stephen, her eyes shone, radiating brightly like a jewel. She lookedpletely different from how she usually looked.

    It was a shame that this jewel-Tessa-was no longer his.

    Zachary felt like he was being consumed with jealousy as he watched how close Tessa was with Stephen.

    She should be sharing those everyday moments with him instead! She was supposed to share all her joys and sorrows to him and him alone.

    At that moment, he regretted following her here.

    His original n was to follow her here to shake Stephen''s confidence and sabotage their rtionship. Never once did Zachary think that his confidence would be affected instead.

    He ended up having to watch the woman he loved disy her affection toward another man. He was filled with bitterness, and he felt a sharp pain in his heart.

    The waiter had just finished serving their food, and Zion was about to begin eating.

    Zachary suddenly shot up abruptly, causing his chair to screech against the tile The loud sound caused everyone in the restaurant to look at him, yet he ended up leaving without turning back.  en

    Everyone could see the obvious fury radiating from his retreating figure.

    In the end, he was unable to handle reality. Taking a spoonful of food, Zion sighed, murmuring, "I''ll dig in if he doesn''t want to. I haven''t eaten all afternoon..."

    Once Zachary returned to his car, he lit up a cigarette. The city lights flickered outside the window, looking dazzling.

    A cloud of smoke swirled within the car as he could not help recalling the times he had eaten with Tessa in the past. She would always sit across from him.

    Back then, he had never thought much about it.

    However, he had seen her sitting in the same row as that man today. The table wasn''t big, and it looked quite cramped with two people sitting on the same side.

    However, she still chose to sit

    beside him. He had even seen Tessa resting her leg on Stephen''sp.. That was such an intimate gesture-something she had never done with him before.

    As if trying to torture himself, he began recalling the memories hez had with her. It wasn''t until the cigarette burned the tip of his finger that he finally snapped out of his thoughts.

    He then took out his phone and sent a message. "I agree to work with you."

 Chapter 103

    Soon, Zachary finished smoking a cigarette. However, the frustration he felt only grew stronger.

    He then drove back to his hotel.

    As soon as he opened his hotel room''s door, he pulled at his tie in irritation and took off his jacket, handing it behind the door. When he looked up, he immediately froze.

    In the middle of therge bed, Wendyy there sexily, dressed in ckcy lingerie. With a sultry gaze and a seductive voice, she greeted, "You''re back, Zachary."

    The scene before him was extremely tempting. A rush of heat surged through his body, and he felt his mind go nk for a second.

    He could already feel his body reacting, but he forced himself to suppress the lust he was feeling. With displeasure, he asked, "What are you doing here?"

    Wendy''s eyes shone. "I was waiting for you."

    "Get out," Zachary snapped.

    She replied seductively., "I don''t want to."

    Then, she got down from the bed and slowly made his way toward him, swaying her hips as she walked. She grabbed his tie and smiled flirtatiously before leaning close toward him, her breath warm against his ear.

    "Zachary, let me keep youpany tonight."

    Zachary wanted to push her away, but Wendy quickly tugged at his tie and tiptoed to kiss him.

    He let out a muffled groan but did not resist her advances. Soon, the temperature within the room gradually rose.

    Zachary quickly took the lead and carried Wendy up, roughly throwing her onto the bed, and the night was filled with passion and lust.

    ...

    The next morning, he woke up without an rm. He was instantly wide awake when he opened his eyes and saw Wendy''s face inches away from him.

    He shot up from the bed and questioned her angrily, "Why are you here?"

    Wendy looked at him shyly, answering, "Zachary, we spent the entire night together. Don''t you remember?"

    Zachary was dumbfounded. His gaze dropped to the floor, where their clothesy scattered around the hotel floor. Memories of their wild passionate moments fromst night began flooding his mind.

    Frustration surged through him, and he cursed under his breath before getting up to get dressed.

    "Zachary, where are you going?" She hurriedly reached out to stop him.

    "Let go!" He yanked his arm free. Then, with a sharp and cold voice, he barked, "I''m warning you, don''t try to seduce me again. Tessa is the only person I like now!"

    She let out a low chuckle. "The only person you like is Tessa now? You clearly enjoyed yourself when you were with mest night. Why are you denying your feelings for me? You still like me, don''t you?"

    He sneered and retorted, "Don''t you know that men can separate sex from love? Besides, when I was with youst night, Tessa was on my mind. What else did you think was happening?"

    Wendy instantly paled as she shrieked, "Zachary, you''re such a motherfucking bastard!"

    Zachary took out a clean shirt from the wardrobe and put it on. "Didn''t you know that I was a bastard eons ago?"

    He chuckled self-deprecatingly. His

    smile tinged with a hint of bitterness as he continued, "If I wasn''t a

    bastard, would not have been. involved with you while I was still with Tessa. If I wasn''t a bastard, I wouldn''t have lost her."

    Suddenly, Wendy chuckled after hearing his words. Her eyes were filled with mockery as she responded, "So you are aware of it. Being self-aware and all that, you truly are the epitome of being a bastard."

    At the CEO''s office in Jacobson Corporation, Stephen frowned and asked, "How''s the investigation going? Have you found out who took Susan that day?"

    His assistant, Samson, reported, "ording to the surveince camera, we are sure that the people who kidnapped Ms. Seline at your engagement party were the same ones who took Susan.

    "We''ve also found out that Susan has already been smuggled out of the country However, we still haven''t identified the people who took her The private investigator we''ve hired and the police have hot been able to make a breakthrough in the case. Every time they find a new lead, it quickly gets cut off before they can pursue it further."

    Deep in thought, Stephen''s brows were furrowed as hemented, "It seems like

    the person behind them has quite the influence."

 Chapter 104

    Stephen''s fingers began tapping rhythmically on the edge of his desk. "Have you talked to the Gomez family?"

    Samson replied, "We did, and their response is the same as before. Mr. Gomez ims to have not known that Susan was one of your admirers and that she was merely hispanion for that night."

    On Friday morning at Shelton Law Firm, Vivian, the head of the litigation department, sent a message in the department''s group chat.

    The message read, "There will be a department dinner tonight, and all employees

    in the litigation department are wee to join. I''ll share the time and location in the groupter."

    Shortly after the message was sent, Jasmine messaged Tessa privately. "Ms. Yates, will you be going to tonight''s dinner?"

    Jasmine had always been close to Tessa, and ever since Tessa had saved her from a criminal, she had been deeply grateful and admired her immensely.

    She had practically be Tessa''s little fangirl.

    Later, Vivian assigned Jasmine to work as Tessa''s assistant, and the two became friends.

    Tessa replied, "Yeah, I''ll go. I don''t have any ns after work anyway."

    William had been officially arrested due to the criminal charges against him.

    Tessa had also sued Yasmin for defamation. After the court had carried out thewsuit, Yasmin was too ashamed to stay at thew firm and resigned.

    Hence, the atmosphere within the firm was much better, and Tessa genuinely liked her colleagues. So, naturally, she decided to join the dinner.

    Jasmine quickly replied, "Alright! I''ll go since you''re going!"

    Their dinner was held at a restaurant that served Lospia cuisine. After the meal, someone suggested moving to a bar for some drinks.

    Thinking about how so many things had happened recently and how exhausted she was to be on edge every day, she figured she could use a break and rx a little. So, she agreed to head to the bar.

    They went to a quiet bar.

    As her colleagues drank, chatted, and joked around, she was in a good mood and joined in with a few drinks.

    She had always had a low alcohol tolerance and was already feeling tipsy after just a few sses.

    "I''m telling you all, I-I''m King Kong, king to the apes! Bow before mel Tessa eximed,pletely drunk. Her face was flushed red, and she was staggering as she walked.

    Some of her colleagues were also drunk, slumped over the table, snoring.

    The ones who could hold their liquorughed and pulled out their phones to record her, and Jasmine was among them.

    Jasmine wasn''t actually a good

    drinker, so she hadn''t touched a

    drop of alcohol. She had onlye

    along to keep an eye on Tessa,

    worried that something might

    happen if she got too drunk

    It turned out she had made the right decision. Tessa waspletely wasted after having a few drinks.

    Seeing her acting all silly while drunk, Jasmine found it amusing and took out her phone to record a video while ying along. "All hail King Kong!"

    Tessa giggled uncontrobly. "Let me tell you all something, my husband''s the best one in the world! Did you guys know that he''s liked me for a long time?"

    Laughing, Jasmine continued recording her. "Oh, is that true? You two are so sweet together."

    "I''ll tell you all another secret, but you can''t tell anyone! Don''t be fooled by how handsome my husband is. He''s actually..."

    Another colleague, still sober, grinned and asked, "He''s actually what?"

    Drunk out of her mind, she giggled before blurting out, "I''m not afraid of you guysughing at me, but I think my husband might have a little problem getting it up."

    At the bar counter, a strikingly handsome, seductive-looking man nearly spat out

    his drink when he heard Tessa iming that her husband had problems "in that area".

    Afterughing his heart out, he pulled out his phone and sent a message. "I heard you''ve got some issues getting it up?"

 Chapter 105

    Meanwhile, Stephen was ying cards with a few of his friends.

    Quentin picked up a card as a cigarette dangled at the corner of his mouth.

    He teased, "Wow, pigs must have started flying. Why do you have the time to hang out with us today, Steve? Aren''t you supposed to be picking up Tessa from work?"

    Ever since Tessa started working and moved into her own apartment, Stephen would head over to Marina Apartment whenever he had the time.

    It had been ages since he had joined one of their gatherings.

    Ever since the incident at his engagement ceremony, he had been admitted to the hospital for a period of time.

    By the time he was discharged, his rtionship with Tessa had deepened, and they had be inseparable. He then made it a habit to pick her up from work almost every day.

    Stephen remained indifferent as he yed a card. "She''s having dinner with her colleagues tonight."

    "Oh, so you''ve been abandoned, haven''t you?" Quentin asked exaggeratedly, and his expression was extremely annoying.

    In a sarcastic tone, he continued, "Who would have thought that the great Mr. Jacobson would be abandoned by a woman one day? What kind of gathering with her colleagues could possibly be more important than you?"

    The air around Stephen turned slightly colder as he looked at Quentin coldly. "Me? Abandoned? That''s impossible."

    Stephen smirked before he continued, "She''ll still need to head home after her dinner, but what about you? Will you need to go pick up your girlfriendter too?"

    This remark wasn''t particrly hurtful, but it was extremely insulting.

    Everyone knew that Quentin was single, so how could he possibly have a girlfriend?

    Fuming, Quentin turned to Henry, trying to stir the pot. "Look at him! How can he mock his friends like this? Henry, you''re single too. How can you tolerate this?"

    Henry coughed lightly. Sorry, but I''m actually in a rtionship too."

    "What?" Quentin''s jaw dropped, his cigarette nearly falling out of his mouth. He asked again, "What did you say? You''re in a rtionship too?"

    Henry nodded. "Yeah."

    "I haven''t heard you mention it. Which family is she from? The Zachman family? The Lloyd family?" Quentin asked curiously.

    The Zachman family was prominent in Rivertown, whereas the Lloyd family held significant authority in Rivertown and was only second to the Jacobsons and the Goslings.

    Since Henry came from such a prominent background, Quentin automatically assumed that he had fallen for someone in the same social ss as him.

    Before Henry could answer, Quentin continued specting, "I''ve just met the girl from the Zachman family recently. She just came back from studying abroad, and she''s

    extremely pretty. Tell me, one?"

    ver

    swne the

    However, Henry only shook his head, replying, "My girlfriend''s just an ordinary college student."

    "What?" Quentin''s expression was filled with disbelief as he asked again, "Did you just say that she''s an ordinary college student?"

    Stephen''s reaction was much calmer as he looked at Henry tly. "Would your family even agree to it?"

    Henry exhaled a puff of smoke and said calmly, "I''m just dating her for fun, and it''s not like we''ll end up getting married. Why would they care?"

    Scoffing, Quentin shook his head, questioning, "Why did you start dating a university student? Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to break things off with herter?"

    Henry chuckled nonchntly, his attitude indifferent as he exined, "What''s there to worry about? I''ll just buy her a few branded bags and give her some money. Do you really think she''d be able to see me if I didn''t want to see her?"

    Quentin stroked his chin and replied, "Fair point."

    Regr folks probably would not even have the opportunity to approach people within their social ss without any consent.

    Stephen picked a card, nced at Henry, and said tly, "Aren''t you afraid of karma for ying with someone''s feelings like that?"

    "Who''s ying with who? We''re both in it for our own needs," Henry said with a chuckle.

    Stephen replied, "Just be careful. Don''t fall too deep. Otherwise, you''ll end up struggling to move on."

    Quentin''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "What does she look like? Why don''t you bring her along for us to meet sometime?"

    Henry''s expression turned slightly cold as he retorted, "What''s there for you to see? She''s not from our circle, so there''s no need for that."

    "That''s true," Quentin said with a shrug.

    Stephen did not say anything else either.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 106

    While Stephen was busy ying cards, he did not forget to look at his phone from time to time, afraid of missing a message from Tessa.

    After ying several rounds of cards, he still had not received any messages from Tessa.

    However, he did receive a message from one of his friends, As Moore. "I heard you have an issue getting it up."

    Stephen frowned and pursed his lips into a thin line.

    Just as the game ended, Quentin got up to stretch. He then caught a glimpse of the message on Stephen''s phone as he walked past and immediately burst into uncontrobleughter.

    He wasughing so loud that he nearly lost his breath. "Is that true? Do you really have problems down there?"

    Stephen''s expression turned cold as he red at Quentin.

    Quentin immediately mped his mouth shut, forcibly swallowing the rest of hisughter. His face had even twisted into an odd expression from holding it in. "What''s the story behind his message?"

    Stephen stood up. "I''ll take my leave now."

    Grinning, Quentin nced at Henry, trying to convey the words. "Let''s go. This will be fun to watch." Then, he quickly followed in Stephen''s footsteps.

    At the bar, Tessa had just epted the freshly mixed cocktail from the bartender. She took a few sips and began swaying while she sang.

    By the time Stephen had arrived, Tessa was already belting the chorus of the song, but she waspletely out of tune.

    Quentin immediately covered his ears as soon as he stepped into the bar. "Oh my God! Who''s singing so horribly?"

    Recognizing that the voice belonged to Tessa, Stephen''s expression tensed, and he did not respond.

    As soon as they got closer, they realized that the person singing passionately on stage was none other than Tessa.

    Quentin nudged Stephen with his elbow. "Go and pull her down already! This is just noise pollution. Other people tend to sing for money, but she''s singing to take lives!"

    Standing still, Stephen replied, "Just let her sing however she wants."

    Quentin was at a loss for words. He then took his hands off his ears, sat down on a barstool, and said, "

    "Fine, spoil her then."

    Stephen sat down beside him, his eyes fixed on the stage, a doting smile on his lips.

    ncing between Stephen and Tessa with interest, Henry smirked and teased, "Tessa sure has some hidden talents."

    Quentin chuckled. "Honestly, it kind of grows on you after listening for a while."

    Tessa was drunk out of her mind, her mind hazy. She barely got any of the lyrics right and was singing off-key the entire time.

    Stephen, however, listened to the whole performance patiently before getting up and walking toward the stage.

    He reached out and grasped her wrist.

    The warmth of his touch spread through her skin, and Tessa turned as her dazed eyes met his. "Wow,

    you''re so handsome. I think you just might be my future husband

    BUMS

    That word, "husband," made Stephen''s heart skip a beat.

    At that moment, he felt like a wave of heat was surging through his body.

    His breathing became uneven, and he froze on stage, at a loss for what to do next.

    Tessa tilted her head slightly and

    smiled. Her rosy cheeks and cute dimple''s made her look extremely sweet, making it hard for away.

    wn

    to look

    The two of them stared at each other for a few seconds.

    Then, without warning, Tessa suddenly leaned forward and rested her head against Stephen''s chest.

    She nuzzled into him like a little kitten, murmuring softly, "You even smell just like my husband."

    Stephen always wore a clean, woody

    cologne, smelling like the cedar

    trees in winter. The scent was so pleasant that Tessa could not help but take a deep breath. "You smell so good..."

 Chapter 107

    Tessa''s voice had be soft after drinking, and she would raise her pitch slightly after every sentence. It was extremely charming.

    Stephen''s body instantly tensed, and the heat surging through his body immediately increased tenfold.

    Down the stage, Jasmine''s eyes were shining as she eagerly recorded the scene before her. She then nudged a female colleague beside her eagerly, saying, "This is amazing! My ship has sailed! Let''s go!"

    Jasmine loved to surf the inte during her free time and would often mention the memes she saw online.

    The female colleague nodded enthusiastically, adding, "She''s so beautiful, and he''s so handsome. They''re like the perfect couple! Our ship has sailed!"

    Quentin sat at the back and smacked his hand against his forehead, looking exasperated by the situation.

    "I must be a masochist! I can''t believe I followed him here just to watch them act all affectionate with each other. I must really be touch-deprived."

    Stephen remained frozen in ce for a full ten seconds,pletely stunned by how Tessa had addressed him. After finally snapping out of it, he quickly realized he needed to get her off the stage.

    He bent down and carried her bridal style, stepping off the stage.

    Tessa instinctively wrapped her arms around Stephen''s neck, tilting her head back in his embrace, and stared at his face.

    How can someone be this good-looking? He looked like he walked straight out of aic book.

    Completely entranced, Tessa stared at him dreamily. Suddenly, she started blurting out nonsense again as she giggled. "Stay with me for the night. I''m really rich. I can give you as much as you want..."

    Stephen happened to walk past Quentin as she said those words.

    Quentin could not hold back hisughter and burst out in uncontrobleughter. "Tess, are you saying that you want to pay him to sleep with him?"

    Stephen''s face immediately darkened as he looked at Quentin sharply.

    Quentin immediately zipped his lips and even made a locking motion at his mouth to show he would not say another word.

    Before Stephen could answer her, Tessa, still nestled in his arms, continued to stare at him, and giggled adorably. Then, she dropped yet another bombshell on him.

    "Why don''t you name your price?"

    Even the usuallyposed Henry could not resistughter after hearing her words.

    Meanwhile, Quentin had to p a hand over his mouth, his shoulders shaking violently as he tried to suppress hisughter.

    Silently, he sneaked behind Stephen, pulled out his phone, and started recording the scene before him.

    He had to record such a rare and priceless moment!

    Stephen''s face was as dark as ink. He lowered his gaze to look at the drunk Tessa in his arms and said through gritted teeth, "Tessa, who taught you to speak like this?"

    Tessa blinked, seemingly feeling aggrieved after being yelled at. She pursed her lips and murmured, "If

    you don''t want to do it, then just say so. Why are you yelling at me?"

    Her body was unbelievably soft, almost as if she did not have any bones in her

    body. Not to mention, her voice was extremely soft and sweet.

    Hence, Stephen did not have it in him to stay mad at her. His dark expression immediately softened.

    "I want a kiss," Tessa said tipsily as

    she used her arms that were

    wrapped around his neck as leverage to push herself up. Then,

    she leaned forward, aiming for his lips

    en

    Quentin, Henry, Jasmine, and the others all widened their eyes in shock, not wanting to miss the show before them.

    After all, Tessa would never ask for a kiss in public while sober. Even Stephen himself was taken aback.

    The Drunk Tessa was so proactive that she felt somewhat unfamiliar.

    "Kiss me..." Her flushed face inched closer, her lips nearly brushing against his.

    Her warm breath sent waves of heat surging through his body. His heart was pounding, his limbs tingling, and his knees were buckling.

    He pressed his lips together tightly, forcing himself to suppress his feelings. Avoiding her intense gaze, he turned his head away. "Tess, stop messing around."

    Tessa giggled softly, rubbing her face against his like a kitten. Then, in a crisp, clear voice, she said, "Oh, you''re Stephen. Only you would say my name so gently."

    At that moment, Stephen felt his heart melt.

 Chapter 108

    Stephen gulped, his voice hoarse as he gave in to Tessa''s request. "Alright, you can have a kiss. Just one kiss."

    Almost immediately, a pair of warm and soft lipsnded gently on Stephen''s face, and a red lipstick mark was imprinted on his fair, handsome face, making him look much more alluring.

    Stephen''s steps immediately came to an abrupt halt. His eyes widened, and his heart was pounding rapidly, making him feel as if his heart was about to burst out from his chest.

    The spot where Tessa had kissed him tingled, sending an electrifying sensation across his body.

    Because he was so close to her, the scent of alcohol and her sweet fragrance invaded his senses, making him feel like he couldn''t breathe.

    His breaths became heavier, emotions swirled within his eyes, and his voice became hoarse. "Tess..."

    Tessa waspletely drunk and unaware of how tantalizing she was being. Stephen was a young, healthy, and vigorous man, so how could he possibly endure such teasing from her?

    Taking advantage of her drunk state, Tessa continued to torment him. One kiss wasn''t enough for her, so she tugged at Stephen''s cor and kissed his jaw.

    "Stephen..." Tessa whispered flirtatiously.

    Her kisses felt like gentle raindrops pouring down on him. Holding his breath, he felt as though someone was tickling his heart with a feather.

    Quentin let out an exaggerated gasp and covered his eyes with his hand, only to spread his fingers apart and peek through the gap of his fingers.

    Beside him, Henry nced at him and smirked. "Just watch them openly if you want to. I''ve never seen Steve act like this before either. It''s definitely a rare urrence."

    Quentin''s voice was incredulous as he asked, "Is this really the Stephen we know? Be honest with me. Over the past few years, we''ve seen so many women throw themselves at him, and he''s never even batted an eye.

    "I was seriously starting to think he just wasn''t interested in women. But I''ve finally seen him in such a state. Tessa had just teased him a little, yet he''s feelingpletely lost now."

    Stephen was already feeling disoriented from all the kisses Tessa was giving him.

    His voice was rough as he coaxed her gently, "Tess, be a good girl for me, and stop messing around now."

    As he spoke, he quickly left the bar in big strides.

    He had to get Tessa home before he lost control of himself.

    The Cullinan sped down the road, and Tessa would whimper and murmur words throughout the entire car ride, sometimes calling

    Stephen''s name, other times

    whining for hugs and Kiss vel.ne

    Stephen''s heart was in chaos.

    sw novel.n

    His deep and hoarse voice sounded as he advised, "Darling, stop calling me. I''m seriously going to lose it if you keep this up."

    The dim glow of streetlights flickered through the windows, shing across the interior of the car, casting all kinds of shadows inside.

    Stephen was focused on driving while Tessa curled up in the passenger seat.

    Her head was tilted slightly to the side, a few strands of her tousled hair falling over her face, partially covering the dazed look in her intoxicated eyes.

    When they arrived at her apartment, Stephen parked the car, stepped out, and opened the passenger-side

    door. He unbuckled her seatbelt and scooped her up into his arms.

    ?

    Perhaps she had worn herself out from all the fussing as she was now resting quietly against his chest. Her breathing was slow and steady as if she had fallen asleep.

    Stephen was almost six feet two as he stood straight with Tessa''s slender body in

    his arms. She felt small and delicate in his arms.

    Seeing that she had fallen asleep, he slowed down, walking carefully. He was

    afraid that he''d identally jostle her awake.

    Once he arrived at his apartment door, Stephen used Tessa''s fingerprint to unlock

    the door. Then, he turned on the lights in the living room.

    The bright lights immediately shone upon the clean and tidy living room.

    Stephen proceeded to carry her into her bedroom and gently ced her on her bed.

 Chapter 109

    Tessa, who had already fallen asleep, immediately pouted and let out a soft whimper before clutching tightly onto Stephen''s cor.

    "Are you awake?" Stephen leaned in and ced his hands on both sides of Tessa''s body as he looked down at her.

    "Zal..." Tessa''s eyes remained closed as she moved her lips and mumbled, "Zal..."

    Zal? Zachary? Zachary Gomez?

    Was she really calling out for Zachary despite being drunk?

    It was already bad enough that she had drunkenly spouted nonsense outside, iming that he had a problem in certain aspects. Yet, she now had the audacity to call for Zachary?

    Oh, right. He almost forgot why he had gone to the bar! He had gone there to confront her about her usation toward him.

    She hadn''t even slept with him yet, so how could she possibly know if he could get it up or not?

    Stephen furrowed, feeling a sudden chill in his heart. What an ungrateful little thing.

    Straightening up, he looked down at Tessa. His voice was low andced with displeasure. "Do you still have feelings for him?"

    Despite knowing that she could not hear him, he still asked the question.

    The air was thick with jealousy.

    Stephen''s voice was dark as he warned, "Tessa, you better think properly before you answer me."

    The next second, hershes fluttered as she turned over restlessly in bed. She buried her face into the pillow as she slurred softly, "A zale. I want to hear a tale..."

    Stephen was at a loss for words.

    A tale?

    So, she wasn''t trying to call out for Zachary. She was just slurring her words due

    to her being intoxicated, making her pronounce tale as zale.

    Stephen let out a shortugh as the tension in him suddenly eased away.

    He leaned in closer, whispering affectionately, "Tessa, let me take you to shower first, okay? I''ll tell you a story after you''re all clean and ready for bed."

    Tessa liked being clean. If she woke up the next morning still wearing yesterday''s clothes, reeking of alcohol, she would definitely be disgusted with herself.

    The room was so quiet that he could hear the soft, steady rhythm of her breathing.

    Tessa was already deep asleep, unable to answer him.

    After waiting quietly for a few seconds, Stephen sighed and turned to go to the bathroom to draw a bath. He then returned to carry.

    Tessa up. "Let''s get your''

    up.

    swnovel

    You sleep better after a bath."

    He removed her clothes and gently ced her in the bathtub.

    She stirred slightly, her eyes fluttering open as she looked at him dazedly. "Stephen-"

    "Tess, be a good girl now," Stephen soothed, his movements gentle and careful.

    He first wet her hair, squeezed some shampoo into his hands, rubbed it into ather, and then massaged it into her hair.

    She leaned back in the bathtub, still not fully awake, but the warm water had rxed her. She let out a contented sigh, enjoying his attentive care.

    After the bath, Stephen dried her off, wrapped her in a towel, and carried her back

    to the bedroom. Next, he proceeded to blow-dry her hair.

    By the time her hair was dry, she was slightly more awake. She clutched onto his cor, saying, "Stay with me."

    Stephen lowered his gaze and coaxed gently, "Okay, I''ll stay with you."

    "Tell me a story," she murmured softly.

    He agreed readily, "Alright."

    Then, he pulled out his phone and searched for a few bedtime stories. His voice was deep and soothing as he told her a story.

    Gradually, Tessa stopped fussing about. Her hand that was clutching his cor tightly had eventually loosened and fell to her side.

    He had finally managed to lull Tessa to sleep.

    He had originally nned to go back home, but since Tessa was drunk and needed someone to take care of her, he decided to stay the night.

    However, there were no toiletries or clothes for him to use.

    So, Stephen called a housekeeper from the Jacobson residence to bring him a change of clothes and some toiletries. Then, he took a shower in Tessa''s bathroom

    Swn?

    When he was done, he came out to see Tessa sleeping soundly.

    ret

    He smiled affectionately as his gentle gaze lingered on her fair and beautiful face. After looking at her for a few minutes, he walked over and tucked the nket around,

    nting a kiss on her

    "Goodnight."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 110

    Once Stephen was sure that Tessa was deep asleep and would not cause a ruckus anymore, he quietly tiptoed out to the living room.

    Her apartment consisted of two bedrooms and a living room, but the other bedroom was empty.

    Hence, he could only make do with the couch.

    It was deep into the night, and he fell asleep soundly.

    ...

    Early the next morning, Tessa, who maintained a consistent sleep schedule, woke up at her usual time just as it was sunrise.

    However, her head was pounding due to her hangover, and it took her some time for her toe to her senses.

    She could only remember going to dinner with her colleagues and heading to the bar to have a few drinks after that.

    Due to her low alcohol tolerance, she cked out after having just a few cups.

    However, Tessa could vaguely remember a maning up to her, and how she had clung onto that man, telling him a bunch of nonsense.

    With that thought in mind, she immediately shuddered and sobered up. A wave of panic surged through her as she thought about how she would have to exin things to Stephen if he found out about it.

    Would he be jealous?

    She wasn''t afraid that he''d be mad. She was just afraid that he would

    misunderstand her and feel upset over the incident. She cared about him and did not want him feeling sad either.

    Tessa lifted the nket and got out of bed. Suddenly, she noticed the clothes she was wearing.

    Why was she in her pajamas? When did she change into her pajamas? How did she get homest night?

    Tessa pushed open the bedroom door, getting ready to shower when she saw a person lying on her couch.

    The man was covered with a nket, his feet resting on the armrest of the couch. His eyes were closed, while his chin was slightly tilted, and his jawline looked sharp and defined.

    It was Stephen! Why was he here?

    Oh, God!

    Did he go to the barst night to take her home? Wouldn''t that mean that he had seen her clinging onto another man...

    She tried to recall what had happened, but no matter how hard she tried, she just could not remember what that man looked like.

    Tessa felt like she was about to burst into tears. She didn''t even dare to think about how much Stephen had seenst night.

    She felt too ashamed to face him.

    However, he was sleeping in an upright posture on her couch, and he looked stunning.

    Tessa stared at him, entranced.

    It was a quiet morning, and the room was so still that she could hear the sound of her own heartbeat.

    Seeing his tall figure curled up on the smalkcouch, she couldn''t help but feeba pang of guilt. So, she walked over and stood in front of him, then reached out to poke his face.

    Stephen remained sound asleep and did not stir.

    Gathering her courage, she proceeded to pinch his cheek, causing him to stir.

    He opened his eyes drowsily as he looked at Tessa. "Tess, you''re awake."

    Tessa was silent for a while before she bit her lip gently and suggested, "Stephen, just go and sleep in my room."

    Stephen got up andbed his hair with his fingers. "What time is it?"

    There was a clock hanging on the wall of her living room, so she nced at the clock. "It''s 7:30 am right now."

    He immediately pulled her into his embrace, wrapped his arms around her, and rested his chin on her shoulder.

    "It''s Saturday today. Why didn''t you sleep a little longer? Why are you up so early?" His voice was still hoarse from his sleep, making his voice sound low and seductive.

    His warm breath brushed against her ear.

    She instinctively shrank back, her entire left side going numb. "I don''t want to sleep anymore. I drank too muchst night, and my head hurts."

    Stephen chuckled softly, "You shouldn''t drink so much if you can''t handle alcohol. Do you even know how much trouble you causedst night when you were drunk?"

    She had almost made him lose control in public.

    Tessa suddenly thought of how she had clung onto a manst night and immediately blushed, feeling extremely embarrassed. "I-I''m sorry, Stephen."

    His voice was deep and husky, carrying a teasing edge that made her heart race.

    "What? Do you think a simple apology would settle things?"

    and

    He smirked and continued, "You haven''t even slept with me, yet you were out around telling people that have a problem in that aspect? Why don''t you test it out yourself and see whether I can get it up or not?"

 Chapter 111

    Tessa flushed in an instant. She quickly averted her gaze, stammering, "W-What are you even talking about? I would never say that..."

    Stephen''s lips curled into an amused smirk. "Oh? Is that so?"

    "Of course! H-How could I possibly say something like that in front of so many people..." Her voice grew weaker with every word.

    Damn it.

    A hazy memory flickered to life in her mind. It seemed that she... probably... had said those thingsst night.

    "I was just talking nonsense!"

    The morning light filtered through the ss window, enveloping her flushed cheeks in a soft, golden glow.

    Tessa bit her lip, clearly flustered. "You know I was drunk and rambling. You wouldn''t seriously hold a drunk person''s words against them, would you?"

    Even as she said it, her voice wavered with doubt. She mumbled under her breath, "Legally speaking, intoxicated individuals have diminished capacity for judgment and control... That''s called limited capacity for action..."

    Stephen let out a low chuckle, his shoulders shaking slightly.

    "Are you seriously giving me a lecture onw right now?"

    Tessa huffed, realizing she had no real way out of this. She wriggled in an attempt to break free.

    However, Stephen''s arms stayed securely around her waist. "Trying to slip away, huh? Did you forget how boldly you flirted with mest night? How can you think about running now?"

    The faint scent of his body wash lingered between them, one she instantly recognized it was the same one she always used.

    His warm breath ghosted over her skin, sending her heart into a frantic rhythm.

    The tension between them thickened.

    Just then, Stephen leaned in, capturing her lips in a deep, scorching kiss. His long, slender fingers wove into Tessa''s hair, pulling her closer.

    Pinned beneath him on the couch, Tessa responded with just as much urgency.

    Their kiss was like a summer storm-sudden, wild, and unrelenting-or the sharp bite of a winter wind, impossible to resist.

    When Stephen''s lips found her delicate earlobe, thest thread of Tessa''s reason snapped.

    "Tess... may I?"

    His breath was hot against her skin, his voice husky and low, every syble dripping with desire.

    Meanwhile, Tessa''s gaze was misty

    with longing. She didn''t answer with words. Instead, she leaned in,

    pressing a kiss against his Adan

    apple.

    That single action spoke louder than anything she could say.

    They were both inexperienced, stumbling through this unfamiliar territory.

    As the morning sunlight slowly filtered into the room, the air between them grew thick with heat.

    Tessa knew what was about to happen.

    A tremor ran through her¡ªnot just from nerves but from excitement and a longing she could no longer contain.

    She loved Stephen. She wanted this-wanted him.

    Outside, birds sang softly.

    Everything felt perfect¡ªa breathtaking, unforgettable morning.

    When it was over, Stephen gently lifted Tessa into his arms and carried her to the bathroom, drawing a warm bath for her.

    Completely exhausted, she slumped against the edge of the tub, barely mustering the strength to speak. "I''m done... I''m too tired."

    A hint of amusement flickered in Stephen''s eyes as hethered her skin with body wash. "Tess, do you still think I can''t get it up?"

    Tessa shook her head, terrified he

    might try to prove himself once more. She quickly gave in. "I was

    wrong I was really, really wrong! S-Stephen, you''re... you''re really..."  en

    Stephen scooped up some water, letting it cascade slowly down her smooth, bare back. His voice was husky,ced with temptation "Really what?"

    Tessa let out a soft whimper. "I just... I just know I was wrong, okay..." Stephen chuckled.

    She was far too shy to say anything too bold-unless, of course, she was drunk.

    Satisfied, he didn''t insist any longer. Instead, he finished bathing her and carried her back to the bedroom to help her change.

    When Samson arrived for work, he couldn''t help but notice that Stephen seemed different than usual.

 Chapter 112

    Stephen was usually cold and unsmiling, his demeanor strict andmanding.

    He had a razor-sharp eye for detail, never failing to find ws in Samson''s reports and pointing out areas for improvement.

    But today was different.

    After listening to Samson''s report, Stephen remained silent.

    Samson couldn''t help but steal a quick nce at him. To his surprise, Stephen was smiling, his eyes brimming with warmth and affection-he looked utterly lovestruck.

    Was this really the same cold, ruthless CEO he knew?

    Had he been possessed?

    Samson was utterly dumbfounded.

    Meanwhile, Stephen waspletely lost in thought, still reliving every intoxicating moment with Tessa.

    Samson''s words floated around him, barely registering.

    It wasn''t until he finally snapped back to reality that Stephen looked up. "Why are you still here?"

    Samson almost choked on his own breath. He quickly cleared his throat and asked, "Mr. Jacobson, I''vepleted the report. Do you have any feedback or corrections?"

    "You did well. You can go."

    Samson was momentarily speechless.

    As he walked out of the CEO''s office, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he had just witnessed something out of the ordinary.

    Inside, Stephen remained lost in his thoughts, still basking in the warmth of the morning until his phone rang.

    And just like that, the sweetness shattered.

    "Mr. Jacobson, we''ve found Susan."

    Susan had faked her pregnancy. After being released from the detention center, she was intercepted by Jacqueline''s men and smuggled to Castellion.

    However, Jacqueline never kept her promise of providing her with a safe ce to stay or a stable job.

    Instead, she sold her to a tel fraud syndicate.

    There, Susan endured relentless torment, her existence reduced to something worse than that of an animal.

    When Stephen''s men finally tracked her down, the syndicate''s leader-also of Orkfordian descent-knew better than to provoke the powerful Jacobson family. Fearing the consequences, he surrendered Susan without hesitation.

    In a dimly lit basement, she sat bound to a wooden chair.

    Her hair was a tangled mess, her body marred with bruises-utterly wretched.

    The Jacobson family hadn''tid a

    finger on her. These injuries were et

    the result of the ruthless beatings she had suffered at the hands of the syndicate''s overseers.

    Footsteps echoed through the room as Stephen stepped inside.

    Dressed in all ck, his presence was cold andmanding, his striking face cloaked in an air of menace.

    He settled onto a couch a few feet away, his gaze sharp and ruthless. "Talk. Who sent you?"

    The moment Susan saw him, herposure crumbled.

    "S-Steve, d-don''t look at me!" Her voice was hoarse from crying, her eyes filled with despair. "I look awful right now..."

    Stephen''s brows furrowed in irritation.

    To him, Susan was nothing more than a criminal. Whether she looked good or not was thest thing he cared about.

    Seeing that she had nothing useful to say, his patience wore thin. His voice turned cold,ced with menace. "Did you not understand me?"

    Susan shook her head frantically, tears streaming down her face. " can''t tell you... I... I had no choice. Please, Steve, for the sake of all the

    years I''ve loved you, can''t you just let me go?"

    Stephen''s gaze remained cold, devoid of emotion. "Talk, and I''ll let you go."

    Susan broke down entirely, her voice

    trembling with desperation. "I''m

    begging you, Steve... I can''t say.. Please, just let me go. I never meant to ruin your engagement party..."

    Her tone softened, a flicker of concern crossing her face. "Are you okay? Have

    your wounds healed? I''m sorry... I never wanted to hurt you..."

    She hadn''t wanted to hurt Tessa either.

    This was all Jacqueline''s doing, but she couldn''t say it.

    Her father was still in Jacqueline''s hands.

    After enduring over a month of torment in that nightmarishpound, she hated

    Jacqueline. No one wanted her dead more than she did.

    Yet, she couldn''t betray Jacqueline.

    Her father was the only family she had left.

    Upon seeing that Stephen remained utterly unmoved, Susan''sst sliver of hope

    crumbled. "Steve... just kill me. I really can''t tell you."

 Chapter 113

    "What''s the point of killing you?" Stephen retorted, his expression impassive. "Ms. Mondez, since you refuse to talk, don''t me me for what happens next."

    Rising to his feet, his presence remained as imposing as ever.

    "Steve, what are you going to do to me?" Susan''s pale face was marked with dried tears, her eyes reflecting a sense of despair.

    Stephen''s gaze hardened, his presence radiating a chilling indifference.

    He didn''t answer her, simply turning to walk away.

    "Steve, please don''t leave!" Susan''s voice trembled with anguish. "Can''t you stay with me just a little longer?"

    Her plea was raw, filled with hopeless longing. "For more than a month, I endured inhumane torment. I... I..."

    Her words faltered as sobs wracked her frail body.

    "They vited me, Steve! Those monsters... They weren''t human and were worse than beasts! Every single day, I was beaten senseless. The food was barely edible¡ªthe bread was stale, and the oatmeal was nothing but murky water with barely any oatmeal. Even pigs wouldn''t eat the slop they gave me!

    "I barely made it out alive... For over a month, you were my only hope the only thing that kept me going. As long as I held on to the thought of you, I found the strength to survive..."

    Stephen stood with his back to her, his stance rigid and authoritative, radiating an air of control.

    As Susan poured out her heart, his expression remained unchanged, revealing no emotion.

    Through her sobs, Susan continued, "Every single day, I told myself I had to endure... I had to survive, no matter what. Because only if I stayed alive could I see you again. If I died... I would never get that chance...

    "Steve, please... I''m begging you. Stay with me. I feel like I''m losing my mind. Every time I close my eyes, I see those monsters viting me... The pain in my heart is a thousand times worse than anything they did to my body."

    Her sobs came in broken, gasping breaths. "Just talk to me, please... Even if all you do is yell at me. Just say something-anything... Please, don''t go. Don''t leave me. I just... I just wanted to see you onest time. Steve, you are the only light in my life!"

    Any other man might have wavered at such pitiful words, but not Stephen.

    His heart remained an unshaken abyss-cold, indifferent, untouched by her suffering. He didn''t even nce back.

    Without hesitation, he turned and strode away.

    Behind him, Susan watched in despair as thest shred of hope drained from her eyes.

    Outside the basement, Stephen turned to his bodyguard. "Make her talk. Get something useful out of her."

    "Yes, sir."

    Sympathy?

    Compassion?

    Perhaps he was capable of such things, but never for someone who had tried to harm Tessa.

    A little over a month ago, Susan had nearly killed her.

    Anyone who dared toy a hand on Tessa would pay the price.

    Stepping out of the base, Stephen nced at his watch-10:00 am.

    Tessa must be awake by now-and most likely, hungry.

    Exhausted from Stephen''s relentless affection, Tessa had drifted back into a deep sleep after her bath.

    By the time she stirred awake, it was already noon.

    Sunlight streamed through the half-drawn curtains, casting a

    glow over the pale blue duvet waret

    at the

    foot of the bed.

    Dust motes floatedzily in the air, shimmering in the soft light.

    The moment Tessa opened her eyes, a rich, mouthwatering aroma filled her senses.

    Her hair was a tangled mess, and

    she was still wrapped in her cozy bear-print pajamas. With half-lidded eyes she followed the irresistible scent.

    BUMS

    In the dining room, the table was

    of

    already set-three carefully tedet oatmeal sat waiting.

    dishes and two steaming bowls

    The soft hum of the kitchen range hood filled the air.

    Tessa turned toward the kitchen, a puzzled expression on her face.

    Stephen emerged, wearing an apron and carrying a bowl of stew.

    "You''re awake," he said, setting the bowl down on the table.

    It was pork and potato stew-her favorite.

    "You must be hungry. Go wash up ande eat," he added, looking every bit the

    picture of a doting househusband.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 114

    Tessa blinked at Stephen, momentarily dazed. "Why are you still here?"

    And more importantly-why had he gone to the trouble of preparing such a feast?

    Stephen casually untied his apron. "I figured you''d wake up hungry, so I picked up some groceries and made lunch."

    Tessa rubbed her eyes, her sleepy voice unintentionally stirring something deep in his chest. "Well, aren''t you just the perfect husband?"

    "Only for you," Stephen murmured, his gaze warm and unwavering.

    With a gentle push, he escorted her toward the bathroom. "Tess, be good. Go freshen up first."

    After washing up, Tessa returned to the dining table, where a mouthwatering spread awaited her.

    Stephen had prepared three dishes and a stew-roasted broli, fried chicken, spicy shrimp skewers, and a hearty pork and potato stew. Every single one was her favorite.

    Having skipped breakfast, she was absolutely famished.

    Now fully awake, she picked up her cutlery and eagerly took a bite.

    Stephen sat across from her, his gaze full of affection as he watched Tessa eat.

    "Is it to your taste?" he asked softly.

    "Mhm!" Tessa nodded enthusiastically. "Your cooking is always my favorite."

    "Stephen, you should eat too. Don''t go hungry," she continued, her eyes twinkling. Stephen chuckled. "Tess."

    "What?" she asked, meeting his gaze.

    His smile deepened, his almond eyes filled with tenderness. "Watching you eat is enough to satisfy me."

    Tessa instantly choked on her food, coughing violently. Her face burned red as she bit her lip,pletely flustered. "W-Why would you say something like that?"

    Stephen let out a softugh, his face brimming with affection. "Alright, no more teasing. Just enjoy your meal."

    At Jacqueline''s private vi, a man in a ck security uniform stood motionless, his head bowed.

    "Ms. Sanders, Susan has been taken by Mr. Jacobson''s men."

    Jacqueline''s eyes burned with fury, her teeth gritted in frustration. "Why didn''t those idiots finish her off? Worthless fools!"

    fools!"

    "Indeed," the bodyguard replied emotionlessly.

    She suddenly spun around, her re sharp as a de. "You''re just as useless as the rest of them!"

    "Indeed."

    Her patience shattered. "Get the hell out!"

    Without hesitation, she snatched the cup beside her and flung it at the bodyguard.

    The porcin smashed against his forehead, shards biting into his skin. Blood trickled down his face, yet he stood motionless.

    "Make sure Susan doesn''t live to talk. Only dead men keep secrets," Jacqueline spat.

    "Yes," the bodyguard replied.

    "Now get out of my sight."

    Without hesitation, the man turned and strode out.

    Jacqueline''s eyes grew cold as she stared at the shattered porcin on the floor.

    "Susan, don''t me me for being

    ruthies he mused. "me it

    on

    vel

    your own bad luck. And don''t

    worry-once you''re gone, your father won''t be far behind."

 Chapter 115

    After finishing their meal, Tessa nudged Stephen toward the door, her cheeks tinged with a rosy hue.

    "Alright, Stephen, time to go. I made ns with Naomi and Sienna to go

    shopping, so I won''t have time to entertain you today."

    Stephen stood his ground, his gaze tinged with a trace of hurt. "Have you already grown tired of me?"

    At nearly six foot three, he was a solid wall,pletely unshakable. No matter how hard Tessa pushed, he didn''t budge an inch.

    She pouted, her voice turning coquettish without even realizing it. "Of course not! How could I ever get tired of you? But this is a girls'' day out. Having a big man like you tagging along might not be the best idea."

    Stephen raised an eyebrow. "What''s so inconvenient about meing? I can carry your bags. You three are definitely going to shop till you drop. How much can those tiny arms of yours even hold?"

    Tessa huffed in exasperation. "Ugh, just go already! I still need to do my makeup I don''t have time to deal with you."

    Stephen''s eyes sparkled with amusement. "I could do your makeup for you," he teased.

    Tessa scoffed. "Yeah, right. You''d probably make me look like a ghost."

    She softened her voice, coaxing him as if he were a stubborn child. "Alright, alright. I''lle find you tonight, okay?"

    "Promise?"

    She nodded earnestly. "Promise. Why would I lie to you?"

    Stephen finally relented. "Fine. Call me when you''re done shopping. I''lle pick you up."

    "Okay."

    Inside Sienna''s private vi,ughter erupted like a chorus of bells.

    "Tess, don''t be shy! We''re all friends here-spill the tea! Does Stephen really have issues in that department?"

    Naomi wasughing so hard she had to clutch her stomach, tears glistening in her eyes. "Sienna, you won''t believe thisst night, my brother told me Tess got drunk at the bar and told everyone that Stephen was... well, not very capable down there! I nearly diedughing! Tess, you''re an absolute legend!"

    With that, she pulled out her phone. "And guess what? My brother sent me a video. You have to see this."

    She tapped y and held the screen up for Sienna.

    "When Stephen came to pick Tess up from the bar, she wouldn''t let go of him. She even asked for kisses¡ªright there, in front of everyone!"

    Naomi smirked, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Wow, Tess, I had no idea you were this bold when you''re drunk! We''ve been friends for years, and this is the first time I''m seeing this side of you."

    "Wait, what?" Tessa''s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at the video. "The guy I was clinging tost night... was Stephen?"

    On the screen, her intoxicated self wrapped around him, her voice so sweet it made her skin crawl.

    "Stephen... kiss me...

    "Just one little kiss..."

    At that moment, Tessa wished the earth would swallow her whole.

    "Ahhh!" she shrieked, her face so red it could catch fire. "This is beyond humiliating! Aplete disaster! Delete it! Right now!"

    With that, she lunged at Naomi, desperately trying to grab the phone.

    But Naomi was too quick, dodging effortlessly. "Not happening! Delete it? Are you

    kidding? This is legendary! Right, Sienna?"

    Sienna lounged gracefully on the couch, a knowing smile tugging at her lips.

    Unlike Naomi''s yful teasing, her

    voice was calm andposed.

    "Honestly, Tess, I don''t find it

    embarrassing at all. If anything, it''s

    kind of sweet. I''ve never seen you so affectionate before."

    "You two are the absolute worst!" Tessa groaned, stomping her foot in frustration. "Just delete it already!"

    Naomi swiftly dodged Tessa''s frantic attempts to grab her phone, holding it high.

    Her eyes suddenly gleamed with excitement, as if she had just uncovered a scandalous secret.

    "Wait, hold up! Look at Stephen! That man is definitely aroused. He''s not even trying to hide it-his eyes are practically on fire! Damn, Tess, you really got to him!

    "Who would''ve thought? The guy who''s always as cold as ice gotpletely melted by just a few words from you. Tess, you''ve got some serious power!"

    With a sly grin, Naomi leaned in. "So, tell me the truth... does Stephen really have issues in that department?"

    Tessa''s blush deepened, and she immediately denied it, "Of course not!"

    "I see," Naomi drawled, a teasing

    smile curting at her lips as she gave Tessa a knowing look. "So, does that mean he''s really that good? Come on, Tess, don''t lie-did you two... you know?"

    Sienna''s eyes widened in shock. "Tess, have you¡ª"

    Tessa''s embarrassment skyrocketed. "Ahhh! Naomi, you''re so annoying! Why do you keep asking about this?"

    Naomi shed a mischievous grin and caught Sienna''s eye.

    Sienna met her gaze, and the two exchanged a sly, knowing smile.

    Setting her phone aside, Naomi leaned in closer, tilting her head. "So? Did you two really cross that line? Come on, spill the details-how was the first time?" Sienna remained silent, but the curiosity dancing in her eyes spoke volumes. Meanwhile, Tessa looked like she wanted to crawl into a hole. "There''s nothing to talk about "

    "Wait, so you two actually went there? No way!" Naomi pped her thigh, her eyes wide with shock. "That was fast!"

    Sienna chuckled softly. "I mean, it''s not that surprising. Tess has been back for a while now."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 116

    Before Tessa could respond, Naomi fired off another question. "Wait-was itst night? A drunken mistake?"

    She immediately smacked a hand over her mouth. "No, wait! ''Drunken mistake'' sounds so wrong! Let''s call it... ''liquid courage''! Drunk words, sober thoughts, right?"

    Tessa''s face turned scarlet as she mumbled, "No... It was this morning... after I sobered up."

    Naomi''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Oh my god! So you slept with him while fully sober?"

    The way she stressed the word "slept" made Tessa want to disappear on the spot. After a moment of hesitation, she gave a reluctant nod.

    Naomi grinned mischievously. "Damn, Tess! So... how was it?"

    Tessa stiffened,pletely at a loss for words. Before she could formte an

    answer, her phone rang.

    It was a perfect escape.

    Tessa exhaled softly and pulled out her phone. "I need to take this."

    She nced at the caller ID.

    It was Jasmine.

    Without hesitation, Tessa answered.

    "Ms. Yates, are you avable toe over? I could really use your help with something."

    Tessa took a moment to steady herself. "What''s going on?"

    Jasmine got straight to the point, quickly exining the situation.

    Tessa''s brows furrowed with concern. "Wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute."

    Ending the call, she grabbed her bag and stood up. "Something came up I need to go. We''ll meet another time."

    Naomi''s lips curled into a slight pout. "Is there really something going on? You''re not just setting an rm and making a quick escape to avoid answering our questions, are you?"

    Tessa sighed, holding up her phone to show the call log. "See? It''s legit."

    Naomi crossed her arms. "Alright, but next time, you''re telling us everything!"

    "Deal."

    With that, Tessa rushed out the door.

    Naomi scooted closer to Sienna, nudging her yfully. "So, Sienna, what do you think... it feels like?"

    Sienna''s face turned red, and she stuttered, "I-I wouldn''t know... I''ve never dated anyone..."

    "Oh, right." Naomi patted her

    shoulder, her face turning serious "You''re our perfect little angel. No

    dating for you. Honestly, none of

    those immature boys are good

    enough for you."

    At that moment, a memory surfaced-one Naomi would rather forget.

    Her own disastrous first love.

    It happened in her freshman year of college.

    He was a senior-handsome, charming, and popr.

    With her beauty and wealthy background, Naomi had nock of admirers. Yet, for

    some reason, she found herself drawn to him.

    Nheless, he was the one who had pursued her from the start.

    At first, it was intoxicating. They

    !

    were inseparable,pletely consumed by each other. Naomi spent her days clinging to him,. bombarding Tessa and Sienna with relentless disys of affection.

    But the shier the romance, the quicker it burned out.

    Naomi learned that lesson the hard way.

    She had been dating him for two months when his long-distance girlfriend suddenly appeared. It was only then that Naomi realized she had been yed.

    Furious, she and the other woman teamed up to expose the scumbag. His cheating scandal spread like wildfire, turning him into the most despised man on Rivertown University''s campus.

    Quentin had even stormed into the university and beaten him to a pulp.

    And if that wasn''t enough, he went a step further-using his family''s influence to ensure the scumbag was expelled for good.

    Since then, Naomi had developed a deep aversion to rtionships. Years had passed, but she had never once considered dating again.

    The most intimate thing she had ever done with that bastard was kiss him¡ª anything beyond that had never even crossed her mind.

    She let out a long sigh. "At this rate... I might just stay single forever..."

    ...

    Tessa rushed over as fast as she could.

    When she arrived, she found Jasmineforting a young girl crying uncontrobly.

    "Ms. Yates, you''re finally here!" Jasmine''s eyes lit up the moment she saw her. "Please, help Anne-she''s been through a lot."

 Chapter 117

    "Jasmine, tell me everything. What exactly happened?" Tessa asked.

    "This is Anne Granger, my neighbor from the ce I''m renting."

    Jasmine let out a deep, weary sigh, her eyes brimming with sympathy. "Anne lost both her parents and has been relying on her older brother ever since. He started working at a young age to support her education, but-"

    Her eyes started to shimmer with tears of sympathy as she picked up from where she left off. "Not long ago, Anne was diagnosed with leukemia. She had to drop out of school to begin treatment. In an effort to cover her mounting medical expenses, her brother Lucas took on grueling shifts at the factory, sometimes working over ten hours a day..."

    As Jasmine spoke, Anne, who had just calmed down, suddenly broke into tears again.

    "My brother had been pushing himself too hard. He was exhausted, and he didn''t realize how badly his body was deteriorating. While working, he got his hand caught in a machine. Now, he''s lost his entire right hand..."

    Anne''s sobs grew louder, her voice trembling. "I..... I....."

    Jasmine gently patted Anne''s back. "Ms. Yates, Lucas is currently receiving treatment at the hospital. This is clearly a workce injury, but the factory is refusing topensate him. His boss gave him two months'' sry and then fired him on the spot.

    "They haven''t provided any of the benefits he''s entitled to-no lump-sum disabilitypensation, no medical benefits for the injury, and no assistance for re- employment."

    Anne wept bitterly. "I know I don''t have much time left... but Lucas still has his whole life ahead of him. He spent everything he had on my treatment, and now... now, he can''t even pay for his own hospital bills. Ms. Yates, please... help us."

    Tessa''s heart tightened with sympathy, her expression softening. "I understand. Don''t cry, okay? Can you take me to the hospital to see Lucas?"

    "Yes, of course!" Anne nodded quickly. "I''ll take you there right away."

    ...

    Meanwhile, over at Marina Apartment, the real estate agent, dressed in a sharp ck suit, was in the midst of her question.

    "So, Mr. Gomez, what do you think of this?"

    After showing Zachary several apartments in the building, the agent could tell by his expression that this one was his top choice.

    Zachary slid his hands into his pockets, scanning the space. After a moment, he gave a slight nod. "This one will do."

    The agent''s face lit up, and he quickly pulled out the contract. "Would you like to sign it now?"

    "Yes."

    "Excellent!" The agent handed over the paperwork.

    Zachary took a seat on the couch, flipping through the contract briefly before picking up the pen. Without hesitation, he signed his name.

    Not long ago, Jacqueline had

    handed him a business card, and he reached out to the person listed on it. As expected, the individual made a major investment in Gomez Group.

    With the funds secured, thepany''s projects were back on track, and soon

    enough, Gomez Group had regained its momentum.

    Financial worries were now a thing of the past.

    To see Tessa more often, Zachary decided to buy a property in the same building where she lived.

    This residential area had been developed a few years ago, and its prime location made the apartments sell out quickly. Now, there were no new units avable anywhere in theplex.

    Still, Zachary managed to secure a second-hand unit. The previous owner had

    barely lived there, so the apartment was in nearly pristine condition.

    After signing the contract, Zachary made the full payment immediately.

    Once the agent left, he took his time surveying his new home.

    It was a fully furnished two-bedroom apartment with a spacious balcony. While the decor wasn''t exactly to his taste, Zachary opted not to make any changes-he was eager to move in right away.

    Leaning back on the couch, he crossed one leg over the other, a knowing smirk ying at the corners of his lips.

    "So, Tessa, looks like we''re neighbors now."

    Anne sat rigidly in Tessa''s Bentley, her hands tightly folded in herp.

    She gently tugged at Jasmine''s sleeve. "Ms. Jasmine..."

    "Is something wrong?" Jasmine asked.

    Anne leaned closer, her voice barely above a whisper. "Ms. Yates'' car must be really expensive, right?"

    Her gaze dropped to her shoes, a faint blush creeping across her cheeks.

    Outside, the rain had left the streets slick with mud.

    Anne''s once-pristine white canvas shoes were now faded and worn, the toes marked with dirt. She instinctively rubbed one foot against the other, attempting to clean them.

    Jasmine couldn''t help but feel a wave of sympathy as she observed her.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 118

    "It''s okay, Anne. Ms. Yates is really kind-she won''t mind at all. Just rx."

    Jasmine reached out to gently pat Anne''s head.

    Due to chemotherapy, Anne had lost all her hair and always wore a soft pink hat whenever she went out. Jasmine knew how much that hat meant to her-it was a gift from Lucas, and she treasured it deeply.

    A wave of sadness tightened Jasmine''s chest, and her eyes welled up. Her hand lingered in the air for a moment before it settled on Anne''s hat.

    "Don''t worry, Anne. Ms. Yates will do everything she can to help Lucas."

    "Okay." Anne''s anxious expression softened, revealing a bright, grateful smile. "Thank you, Ms. Jasmine, and thank you, too, Ms. Yates!"

    Listening from the driver''s seat, Tessa let out a quiet sigh.

    Sometimes, fate felt unbearably cruel.

    Why did misfortune always seem to find those who were already suffering?

    With her deep empathy for others, Tessa felt her chest tighten as she absorbed Anne''s story, her eyes beginning to shimmer with unshed tears.

    After taking a deep breath to steady herself, she turned toward the backseat. "Jasmine, could you help Anne with her seatbelt?"

    "Of course."

    ...

    Lucas and Anne were both in the same hospital, a modest public facility where the small room was cramped with four beds.

    It was early winter, and the cold wind howled outside, causing the temperature to plummet. The hospital had sealed the windows tightly, trying to keep the chill at bay.

    As soon as Tessa stepped into the room, a sharp, sour odor assaulted her senses. The man closest to the door hadn''t bathed in days, and the stench was enough to make her stomach churn. She fought to suppress the urge to gag.

    Frowning, she pushed through the difort and followed Anne further into the

    room.

    At the far end, Lucasy on a hospital bed, propped up against his pillow. His eyes were fixed on the window, watching the autumn leaves fall to the ground.

    "Hey, Lucas," Anne called out brightly.

    Lucas turned his head at the sound of her voice. "Anne, you''re here. Have you eaten?"

    Anne nodded with a faint smile. "Yes, I just ate."

    It was a lie.

    She had spent the entire morning sneaking out of the hospital to seek Jasmine''s help and hadn''t had time to eat.

    However, she couldn''t let Lucas worry, so she lied.

    "Jasmine, you''re here too," Lucas greeted her.

    His gaze then turned to Tessa. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "And this is..."

    "She''s awyer from our firm. You can call her Ms. Yates," Jasmine chimed in.

    Tessa greeted him with a nod.

    "Hello, Mr. Granger. I''ve already been

    informed of your situation by

    Jasmine. Let''s go over the details. I can help you pursuepensation

    from your former employer."

    swn¨®w

    Lucas'' expression shifted to one of difort, his voice wavering slightly. "I... I''m

    sorry, Ms. Yates, but I don''t have the money to pay for legal fees..."

    He forced out a nervous chuckle. "As you can see, I''m just scraping by with my medical bills. I really don''t have the funds for awyer... I''m sorry for taking up your time

    Tessa looked at him with a steady

    gaze. "It''s not an issue, Mr. Granger.

    You can pay the legal fees once.

    you''v

    I''ve receivedpensation. I''ll

    take on your case on a contingency basis."

    Lucas frowned, clearly puzzled. "Contingency basis? What does that mean exactly?"

    "If we lose the case, you won''t have to pay me a dime," Tessa rified.

    Lucas'' gaze wavered with uncertainty. "Is that truly possible?"

    "Definitely," Tessa responded firmly.

    "Alright... then let''s go ahead with it."

    "Perfect," Tessa said, giving him a reassuring nod. "Now, let''s go over the details of your case."

    Jasmine chimed in, "Ms. Yates, you two continue. I''ll take Anne back to her room."

 Chapter 119

    After Tessa finished gathering the details, Lucas took out his phone.

    "Ms. Yates, that should be everything. If you have any more questions, feel free to ask. How about we add each other on WhatsApp? It''ll be easier to stay in touch."

    "Sounds good." Tessa took out her phone and opened the app. "I''ll scan your code."

    It was standard practice forwyers to add clients on WhatsApp.

    Once they exchanged contact details, Lucas opened a food delivery app.

    His right hand waspletely gone, with only his wrist on the other hand wrapped in white gauze.

    Using only his left hand, he fumbled to scroll through the app, looking for a meal. Tessa nced at the screen. "Let me help you with that."

    Lucas gave a sheepish smile. "That would be great, Ms. Yates. Thanks so much."

    Tessa took his phone, but as soon as she looked at the screen, she froze.

    Every meal option was listed for under ten dors.

    She took a closer look at the app.

    It was called Budget Bites.

    Tessa had never seen meals so cheap.

    Her brow furrowed slightly. With prices this low, there was no way the ingredients could be of good quality.

    She could only guess what kind of food they were using.

    Noticing her hesitation, Lucas grew confused. "Is something wrong, Ms. Yates? You can pick anything under ten bucks."

    Tessa handed the phone back to him. "Actually, I just remembered I saw a vendor downstairs at the hospital selling freshly packed meals for the same price. How about I grab one for you? It''ll be faster than waiting for delivery, and you''ll get to eat sooner."

    "What? Wouldn''t that be too much trouble?"

    Tessa shook her head. "Not at all. It''s just downstairs. Stay here for a bit."

    With that, she stepped out of the hospital and into a nearby roadside restaurant.

    She quickly pulled out her phone and messaged Jasmine on WhatsApp. "Has Anne had lunch yet?"

    Jasmine replied almost immediately. "Probably not. When she came to see me this morning, it was just after 9:00 am, and neither of us had eaten."

    "Got it."

    Tessa ordered three meals, all light and easy to digest-ideal for patients.

    Suddenly, an idea struck her. She made a quick phone call and arranged for two caregivers a man and a woman.

    They were already waiting by the time she returned to the hospital.

    Tessa handed the male caregiver one of the meals. "This is for the patient in Bed 4, Room 503 on the 5th floor. His name is Lucas Granger-he''s the one you''ll be caring for."

    The male caregiver nodded as he took the meal. "Got it."

    Then, she handed the other two meals to the female caregiver. "These are for the patient in Bed 3, Room 602 on the 6th floor."

    With everything taken care of, Tessa went to the hospital''s payment counter and

    paid the hospitalization and treatment fees for Lucas and Anne.

    As she stepped out, her phone vibrated with a new WhatsApp notification.

    It was a money transfer from Lucas, who wrote, "Ms. Yates, you are truly a kind

    person. Thank you for helping my sister and me.

    "The nurse just told me that

    someone paid our hospital bills.

    That was you, wasn''t it? Thank you so much. Once I get mypensation from the factory, I''ll pay you back."

    Tessa''s chest tightened.

    She simply replied, "Okay."

    However, she didn''t ept the transfer.

    ...

    The cold wind sliced through the air, tugging at her hair.

    She stood by the flower bed at the hospital entrance with emotions swirling within

    her.

    Behind her, Jasmine wiped her tears, her voice choked with sobs.

    "Ms. Yates, the hospital just issued another critical condition notice for Anne. The

    doctor said they still haven''t found a matching bone marrow donor.

    "If they don''t find one soon... she doesn''t have much time left. Why is life so cruel to her? She''s such a kind, sweet girl... Only 11 year old... Why is the universe so heartless?"

    Jasmine''s tears poured out uncontrobly, her body trembling with each sob.

    Tessa''s eyes also brimmed with tears, threatening to spill over.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 120

    Tessa stood in the middle of the howling wind. The tip of her nose had already turned red from the biting cold. Her heart squeezed painfully.

    Anne was only 11 years old, yet her life was alreadying to an end. For the sake of his sister, Lucas had dropped out of school early, choosing instead to work to earn money to pay off her medical bills. Now that he was crippled, his ability to work had been taken from him. He had only just turned 19.

    The silence stretched on for a long time.

    Tessa pulled out her phone and ced a call. "Contact a few hematologist- oncologists for me. Also,e over to Eastview Hospital on Brighton Street. We''ll arrange for a hospital transfer for a pair of siblings."

    After leaving the hospital, Tessa left for thew firm to organize the information for Lucas'' case. When the Social Security Administration opened on Monday, she would bring Lucas to file for a workce injury assessment.

    Tessa was swamped with work for the whole afternoon. She was so busy that she forgot that she promised Stephen to meet up with him at night.

    When Stephen called her, she was still looking through the case documents.

    "Tess, where are you? I''ll pick you up."

    "Huh?" It was as if she was snapped out of a dream. "Oh! I forgot to tell you. I''m working overtime at thew firm."

    "Overtime?" he questioned. "Didn''t you go shopping with Sienna?"

    Tessa cradled her phone between her neck and shoulder. Her fingers flew across the keyboard as she answered, "No, I epted ast-minute case, so I went back to the firm to organize the information for it."

    "Have you eaten?" Stephen asked.

    "No."

    "I''ll pick you up for dinner. You can continue with your work tomorrow. It''s already sote."

    Tessa nced at the time disyed at the bottom right corner of her monitor. "Okay. I''ll be at the firm. You cane over."

    "Alright. Wait for me. I''ll be there in 20 minutes."

    "Okay."

    After disconnecting the call, Tessa leaned against her office chair. She stared at the documents on the monitor in a daze. Lucas'' case wasn''tplicated, and he had a good chance of winning thewsuit.

    However, based on the horrible attitude of his workce superiors, she was certain that they wouldn''t agree to pay him thepensation he deserved.

    Lucas'' case was abor dispute. The first step was to undergo abor arbitration. After the arbitration was over, if the intiff was dissatisfied with the oue, they could file for awsuit. The legal proceeding''s were cumbersome and the process could take a long time. Although it was highly likely that Lucas would win his case, time was not on his side.

    Lucas needed the money for not only his own treatment but also Anne''s treatment. Tessa had paid for their medical bill today, but it was far from enough.

    Based on the Grangers'' financial

    situation, even affording their daily

    vel

    necessities would be an issue. Tessa massaged her brow. She called a charity foundation and- spoke to the supervisor. She donated ten million dors to the foundation and emphasized that the bulk of the money was to go to the Grangers to help them.

    Next, she transferred a sum of money to Jasmine and asked her to look for a cateringdy to handle the Granger siblings'' daily meals.

    Jasmine had called her in a panic in the next second.

    "200,000! That''s 200,000 dors that you just transferred to me! Not 2,000, not 20,000, but 200,000 dors!" Jasmine rambled. "Who needs that much money to hire a cateringdy?"

    Tessa was undeterred as she

    exined, "The money will cover the

    fees for the cateringdy and also

    the siblings'' meals. I''ve also settled the medical bills. You can buy some daily necessities such as clothes and shoes for the siblings with the bnce. I''m sorry to trouble you, Jasmine."

    Jasmine was moved to the point of tears. "Ms. Yates, you''re such a good person!

    On their behalf, thank you so much! You must be a phnthropist!"

    There was a twinge in Tessa''s heart as she sighed. "I can only do this much."

    "It''s enough!" Jasmine rushed to reassure Tessa. "It''s already more than enough, Ms. Yates!"

    "I just hope that it''ll be able to help them....."

    Meanwhile, Stephen had only been driving toward thew firm for five minutes

    when he received a call from the staff at the base.

    "Mr. Jacobson, Susan''s in trouble!"

    Stephen frowned. He kept his tone calm as he asked, "What happened to her?"

 Chapter 121

    Tessa turned off theputer after she finished organizing the case documents. When she exited the firm, it was already 8:30 pm. She stood in front of the building for a moment before receiving a call from Stephen.

    Tessa picked up the call. "Where are you now?"

    "I''m sorry, Tess. I can''t pick you up tonight. You should head home by yourself first. Something urgent came up that I have to take care of."

    "What happened?" Tessa asked.

    "I can''t tell you right now. I''ll tell you everything in person once I''ve handled the issue."

    "Okay."

    After disconnecting the call, she headed down to the basement carpark. Despite thete hour, she hadn''t had her dinner yet. Her stomach was growling loudly in protest.

    Tessa drove her car to a nearby restaurant and had a simple meal to satisfy her hunger. When she made it back to her area, it was already 10:00 pm.

    Tessa parked her car and pressed the button to call the elevator. She had just unlocked her front door by scanning her thumbprint when she heard someone calling her name from behind her.

    "Tessy."

    It was Zachary dressed in a dark grey coat. The light he stood under highlighted

    his handsome features, and his lips were slightly curved upward.

    Tessa couldn''t help but be reminded of a dog when she looked at him.

    She frowned when sheid her eyes on him. She wondered what he was doing here. "Zachary, why are you here?"

    Zachary answered her by way of another question. "Where have you been today? Why did youe back sote?"

    Tessa''s frown deepened. "What does that have to do with you?"

    "I''m just worried about you," Zachary replied, shrugging.

    "I don''t need your worry."

    Tessa had no desire to continue speaking to him. She pushed open her door and headed into her apartment.

    "Tessy, do you know where Stephen has gone tonight?"

    Zachary''s question made Tessa freeze in ce. His voice continued to echo from behind her. "He''s with Susan right now."

    Seeing how she had faltered, a gleeful glint shed across his eyes. He addedzily, "Didn''t he tell you? I mean, I can see why. Why would he tell you when he''s meeting up with Susan?"

    Tessa whipped around to stare at Zachary. "Zachary, did youe here today to spout these lies to drive a wedge between me and Stephen? Did you really think that I would believe you?"

    Zachary''s lips curled into a grin. He looked like he was in a great mood. "I knew that you wouldn''t believe me."

    He pulled out his phone and tapped on a voice recording. "Let''s see if you still feel the same after listening to this."

    "Stevie, I really don''t think I can hold on for much longer. Did you know that for the entire duration I''ve been here, you''re the only one keeping me alive? Whenever I think of you, Chave the courage to continue living again.

    "I think about you every day. I need to hold on and leave this ce. As long as I''m alive, I''ll see you again someday. If I die, I''ll never get to see you again.

    "Stevie, I''m begging you. Please stay with me. I''m going crazy. Every time I close my eyes, all I see is those beasts viting me. My heart hurts more than my body.

    "Could you spend some time talking to me? It''s okay if you get angry and scold me... as long as you don''t leave... Please don''t leave me. I... I really want to see you... You''re the only light left in my life!"

    It was Susan''s voice. The more

    Tessa listened to the recordings, the more her heart was plunged into turmoil. She had balled her hands into fists. Her knuckles had turned white and her eyes were shed with all sorts of emotions,

    Zachary stepped closer to her. He leaned over and locked gazes with Tessa. "Stephen never told you that Susan was kidnapped over a month ago, did he? Did you think that Susan had been in the detention center all this while awaiting her trial?

 Chapter 122

    "What did you just say?" Tessa asked.

    She stared at Zachary with wide eyes that were filled with disbelief. Even her voice had risen higher.

    Her reaction pleased Zachary greatly because it meant he had correctly guessed it. Tessa had no idea that Susan had been kidnapped as the Jacobsons had suppressed the news.

    The revtion brought much joy to Zachary, who straightened his posture. At a frame of over five feet and nine inches, his height allowed him to tower over Tessa, adding to the imposing air he gave off.

    Zachary''s eyes were lightly deprecating as he said, "Did you really think that Stephen wouldn''t develop feelings for a woman who pursued him for ten years? Heh. You''re as naive as ever, Tessy. You don''t understand the mind of a man at all."

    Tessa''s gaze was lowered to the ground. She didn''t speak, making it hard to tell what was on her mind.

    Zachary continued speaking, "Susan was taken away by the police on the day of your engagement. Later on, she told them that she was pregnant. She was kidnapped while she was on the way to the hospital for her check-up.

    "Think carefully now. Who in Rivertown has the authority to forcefully take someone from police custody in broad daylight?"

    The answer was obvious. The most powerful family in Rivertown was the Jacobsons. Tessa didn''t want to think about the possibilities. Her heart was caught in her throat, resulting in her slightly trembling fingers.

    It couldn''t be... Stephen wouldn''t do this! He told Tessa that she was the only one

    in his heart. Yet, his deration couldn''t exin the existence of the recordings that Zachary just yed for her.

    Tessa''s heart was in chaos.

    Zachary stayed quiet for the time being, allowing Tessa to stew in her turbulent thoughts. After a few minutes passed, he broke the silence. "Susan kidnapped your sister and tried to kill you. When she tried to stab you, Stephen took the blow in your stead. She had almost killed Stephen!

    "By all logic, the Jacobsons would never forgive Susan for everything she had done. Think about it, though. Susan had already been arrested by the police. Why would they kidnap her the moment she said she was pregnant?"

    Tessa''s brows knitted together tightly while her lips were pressed into a thin line. She continued to remain silent.

    "Why don''t you take a guess as to whose baby Susan is carrying in her belly?"

    It was as if Tessa had been struck by lightning. Her entire body trembled violently and uncontrobly. "Shut your mouth!" she yelled.

    Her emotions were a mess. She lifted her eyes and red daggers at Zachary. "Stop spouting nonsense! Stephen isn''t like that! He''s not like you! Don''t think everyone is just like you!"

    A hint of hurt flickered in Zachary''s eyes. His chest tightened ufortably. In Tessa''s heart, Stephen was perfect while he wasn''t.

    Zachary suppressed the feelings of hurt in his chest. He calmed himself down, putting on a mask of indifference while letting mirth seep into his gaze again. "I speak nothing but the truth. Tessy, you''re too trusting of Stephen. Why would he

    hide what he''s doing from old he

    you if he wasn''t feeling guilty?"

    "Get out of my sight!" Tessa bellowed.

    He shrugged his shoulders and chuckled lightly. "Stephen is with Susan right now.

    Why don''t you try calling him?"

    "Stop trying toe between us!"

    She shoved Zachary with all the strength she could muster. She turned on her heel, ready to enter her apartment.

    Zachary wrapped his hand around Tessa''s wrist and yanked her clean out of the doorway. Tessa lost her bnce and nearly fell, but he was there, wrapping one arm around her waist to steady her. He lowered his head, burying his nose in her hair and taking a deep breath,

    The way Zachary looked at her almost made him look drunk. "Tessy, leave him.

    Come back to me."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 123

    Tessa raised her knee into Zachary''s gut, forcing him to release her with a pained cry. She didn''t stop there, though, as she raised her hand and pped Zachary hard across his face.

    p! The sound of her palm connecting against his cheek reverberated loud and clear in the hallway.

    Tessa''s eyes were ame with fury. She yelled, "Zachary, get away from me! You don''t deserve me!"

    Her p was so powerful that it forced Zachary''s face to the side. Raising his gaze, he stared at Tessa. The corners of his eyes were beginning to redden, matching the ringly red handprint on his cheek.

    "Tessy, why are you so cruel to me?"

    Zachary''s voice was soft as he was upset.

    Tessa chuckled coldly. Her eyes were filled with hatred. "Do you need to ask why? Heh. It''s because you''re filthy now. We can never go back to the past."

    Staring at him haughtily, she lifted her chin. "A man who doesn''t love himself is worse than trash. I''ll never go back for the trash I''ve already discarded."

    She didn''t give Zachary a chance to respond after saying her piece. Turning, she entered her apartment, mming her door shut with a loud bang.

    Zachary stood outside, staring at the closed door. A deep sorrow swam in his endlessly dark eyes.

    "It''s because you''re filthy now. We can never go back to the past."

    Her words were like needles, stabbing deeply and mercilessly into Zachary''s heart. It caused his heart to puncture all over, turning it into a nearly unrecognizable lump of flesh.

    Zachary returned to the apartment he had just purchased in low spirits. The apartment was right next to Tessa''s unit. He turned on the shower in the bathroom and started to scrub himself repeatedly.

    "Tessy... Tessy..."

    Zachary used all his strength to scrub himself, to the point that his skin started to turn red from the excessive force he was using. Tessa''s name was like a mantra on his lips. The tears that fell from his eyes mixed with the soapy water and flowed downward.

    "I''m not dirty. I''ll be clean once I wash myself. Don''t hate me..."

    ...

    Tessa returned to her room. Her

    emotions had not yet calmed down. The recording that Zachary had

    ???

    yed for her earlier was clearly Susan''s voice. Had she really been spirited away right under the police''s nos¨¨s? Why didn''t Stephen tell her? What was the urgent issue he had to handle tonight? Was it really rted to Susan?

    Tessay on the bed. She tossed and turned but sleep eluded her. After battling with herself for a long time, she finally decided to give Stephen a call. The dial tone went on for a long time, but the call didn''t connect. It ended up disconnecting automatically after a long time passed.

    This was the first time that Stephen had ignored her call. Tessa''s heart was plunged into further turmoil. She continued toy on the bed as images of what

    happened a month ago yed in her mind''s eye.

    Susan looked utterly lovesick

    whenever her eyes were on Stephen. When she saw Stephen and Tessa locked in an embrace, she tried to stab Tessa with a knife. How could a woman love a man to the point of insanity? Even if she had loved him for 10 years, she shouldn''t have been distressed to the point she wanted to murder someone.

    Was there something else that Tessa didn''t know about?

    When Stephen was stabbed, Susan had a mental breakdown. She had been crying while alsoughing as if she had lost her mind. The fear and remorse she had shown had looked genuine. She had been truly terrified for Stephen''s life.

    Tessa recalled the moment when Stephen had gotten hurt. She remembered it well. Stephen''s life had been on the line but he hadforted her instead. He had wiped away her tears, reassuring her gently and asking her not to cry.

    He had been on the verge of death, but there had been nothing but relief shining

    in his eyes. He was relieved that Tessa wasn''t the one who got hurt. Stephen loved her so much, so how could he possibly do something that would break her heart?

 Chapter 124

    Zachary''s intention must be to drive a wedge into Tessa and Stephen''s rtionship!

    Stephen was willing to risk his own life for Tessa''s safety. He hadn''t hesitated for even a second when he threw himself in front of her to block the knife that was meant for her. How could his feelings for her be fake?

    As for the voice recordings-even if they were real, they had no beginning or end. They proved nothing. Only Susan''s voice was on the recording while Stephen''s voice was not present. Zachary had let her listen to the recording because he wanted Tessa to be suspicious of Stephen.

    Tessa would not let his heinous ploy seed.

    Stephen had promised to tell her everything in person after he was done handling the urgent matter upying his attention. Tessa only had to be patient and wait for him. She mustn''t let herself be led astray by Zachary''s baseless usations.

    Zachary had mentioned that Susan was pregnant, but who could prove that Susan hadn''t been lying about that? Even if she was telling the truth, there was no proof that the father of the baby was Stephen. Zachary wanted Tessa to sumb to her doubt, wanting her to believe that the baby Susan was carrying belonged to Stephen.

    Tessa would not allow Zachary''s malice to win. By the time she arrived at this conclusion, she had calmed down significantly. Her turbulent emotions had also returned to a state of normalcy.

    She turned on her phone and sent Stephen a message, writing, "Stephen, why didn''t you answer my call earlier? Is the matter you''re dealing with very tedious? After you''re done, give me a call tomorrow. I''m going to sleep now. Goodnight."

    ...

    Meanwhile, Stephen had made it to the base where Susan was being held.

    Susan had been attacked by one of the men who was in charge of watching over her. The man had sliced a clean line across her throat, and she had died at the scene of the crime. The rest of the base staff had swiftly apprehended the assassin.

    However, the assassin had died before Stephen arrived at the base. He had bled to death from every orifice in his body.

    When Stephen descended into the basement of the base, Susan''s corpse had been covered up by a white cloth. Despite the covering, he could see how her body was drenched in blood. Meanwhile, the assassiny in a pool of blood next to Susan''s corpse.

    Susan''s assassin was Garret McMiller, a man who worked for Stephen.

    Lawrence stood next to Stephen. His voice trembled as he spoke, "Mr. Jacobson, Garret and Quincy were on duty tonight. We don''t know who ordered him to do it, but Garret attacked Susan. He was quick and decisive, aiming to kill. When Quincy tried to stop him, it was already toote."

    Stephen''s brows were knitted together tightly as he stared at the ghastly pool of blood on the floor. He stoicallymented, "Someone behind the scenes wanted to get rid of the witness."

    Lawrence wiped away the cold sweat beading on his forehead. He suddenly sank to his knees, groveling at Stephen''s feet. "Mr. Jacobson, please dole out your punishment!"

    Stephen was calm, responding, "Now that things have turned out this way, call the police first."

    Lawrence lifted his head in rm. "But if we report this to the police, they''ll find out that we were keeping Susan captive here..."

    Stephen only had to nce at

    Lawrence. He hadn''t even said

    anything before Lawrence rushed to

    exin, "The one keeping Susan

    captive here was me. I''ll turn myself

    in

    Stephen''s lips were pressed into a thin line. He studied Garret''s bloody corpse thoughtfully. "What family does Garret have?"

    "He''s 40 years old this year. He has no wife or children. Only a frail, sickly mother in her 60s."

    "Where is his mother now?"

    Lawrence froze for a moment. "Everything happened so quickly. I... Mr. Jacobson, the cause of this is my inadequacy!"

    Stephen hadn''t expected this turn of events. "Garret must have been ckmailed. His mother must have been captured by the mastermind behind tonight''s assassination She has probably already met her end.... Lawrence, I''m severely disappointed in you."

    Lawrence lowered his head. "Mr. Jacobson, I''m willing to ept any punishment you deem fit for my inadequacy!"

    Ayer of ice frosted over Stephen''s eyes. "The mastermind knew of Garret''s family situation and used his mother as ckmail against him."

    Disbelief etched itself into Lawrence''s face. "Mr. Jacobson, are you saying that..."

    Stephen''s eyes glinted coldly. "We have a mole amongst us. Send someone else

    to take the me. Your job is to get to the bottom of this."

    "Yes!" Lawrence answered solemnly, nodding his head.

    At Jacqueline''s private vi, a bodyguard dressed in all ck reported, "Ms. Sanders, the target has been taken care of."

    Jacqueline was admiring her newly done manicure. Her lips curved into a smile Well done. Dispose of Susan''s father and Garret''s mother too Don''t leave any loose ends."

    "Understood."

    After the bodyguard left, she pulled out her phone and ced an overseas call. "James, it''s done."

 Chapter 125

    When Stephen exited from the base and turned on his phone, he noticed Tessa''s missed call. He immediately returned her call.

    "Tess, are you asleep?"

    Tessa''s words were muffled over the phone. She sounded like she was only half awake. "I''m really sleepy. I can''t even open my eyes."

    Stephen slid into the backseat of his car, gently asking, "Why aren''t you sleeping if you''re tired?"

    Tessa''s voice was rough with sleep, making her sound gentle. "I was waiting for you to call."

    Stephen''s frozen heart melted at her words. "I''ve just wrapped up the business I had to handle. Do you want me to go over to your ce?"

    Tessa took a peek at the time. "Let''s make it tomorrow. I want to sleep now."

    "Alright," Stephen acquiesced warmly. "It''s cold at night. Make sure to cover yourself with a nket."

    "I know that. In your eyes, am I still a three-year-old child who doesn''t know how to cover herself with a nket..."

    Tessa''s voice grew softer and softer until she stopped speakingpletely. Stephen could hear her steady breathinging from across the line. He kept the phone pressed to his ear, quietly listening to her breathing in her sleep.

    He was still unwilling to cut the call-even after the muscles in his hand started getting sore. He kept the call going until he arrived at his vi.

    As Stephen alighted from the car, his driver nodded at him, saying, "Mr. Jacobson, Lawrence called earlier saying he had something urgent to tell you but couldn''t get in touch with you."

    Stephen buried the gentleness in his eyes as he ended the call with Tessa. The moment his line was free, his phone began to ring-it was Lawrence calling.

    Answering the call, Stephen asked coldly, "What is it?"

    With a trembling voice, the panicked Lawrence answered, "Something bad has happened, Mr. Jacobson. Our men called earlier and informed me that Susan''s father hadmitted suicide by jumping off the hospital building.

    "The timing makes me suspect that this isn''t just pure coincidence... Also, the men I sent to look for Garret''s mother reported..."

    Stephen narrowed his eyes. "What did they say?" he demanded.

    "They said that Garret''s mother had died of carbon monoxide poisoning. She had been trying to keep warm in her home..."

    Stephen''s eyes shed sharply. "Can she be saved?"

    "She was already dead by the time our men got to her," Lawrence exined.

    Hissing in an icy tone, Stephenmented, "Lawrence, I''m sure you''re aware of what''s going to happen to you if you don''t get to the bottom of this within the next five days."

    There was fear in Lawrence''s voice when he murmured, "Yes..."

    Tessa woke up to the sound of knocking on her door the next morning. The banging had first appeared in her dreams and

    persisted for ages. As she slow

    opened her eyes, she realized that the knocking was much clearer instead of fading away with her dreams.

    So, there was indeed someone at her door, but who could it be?

    As her heart was burdened with other matters, she had only fallen asleep in the wee hours. Now that she had been rudely awakened when she wasn''t ready to wake up,

    she was cranky. Her cran et

    MS

    dialed to eleven that morning.

    was

    Tessa got off the bed, slipped on her fluffy bedroom slippers, and headed toward the door. She yawned widely when she opened the door, askingzily, "Who is it?"

    As she rubbed the sleep from her eyes, Zachary''s loathsome face appeared in her vision.

    He was carrying a bag with him and smiling as he said, "I bought breakfast for you, Tessy. I know you have low blood sugar, so you have to remember to eat breakfast."

    "Are you fucking crazy?"

    Anger swiftly reced Tessa''s sleepiness. She didn''t bother to hold back as she scolded him.

    He didn''t seem bothered by her anger as he jostled the bag he had with him lightly. "I got you your favorite croissants and butter cake."

    Tessa mmed the door shut, trapping that irritating face outside her apartment.

    Zachary was stunned for a moment, his smile frozen on his face. Banging on the door, he shouted, "Tessy, open the door! You can be mad at me and refuse to see me, but you can''t starve yourself! At least take the breakfast with you. Be a good girl."

 Chapter 126

    Tessa thought that she would actually burst a vein in exasperation. Why did Zachary refuse to leave her alone?

    She stood in front of her door and shouted, "You better leave right now, Zachary! If you don''t, I''m going to call the police on you for harassment!"

    It was suddenly quiet outside her door. After a few moments, he replied, "I''ll leave the breakfast here outside your door. Remember to eat itter."

    Tessa rolled her eyes. She padded back to her bedroom, ready to return to her sleep once more. However, now that she was awake, the heaviness weighing on her heart came back in full force, making it difficult for her to go back to bed.

    Shey on the bed, tossing and turning but still unable to find sleep. She sighed and ruffled her hair in annoyance. She got up from the bed and headed into the bathroom to freshen up.

    Meanwhile, Stephen''s ck Maybach was parked at the entrance of Marina Apartment. After what had transpiredst night, Stephen was keenly aware of how sensitive the current situation was. He didn''t want to draw any unnecessary attention to himself, so he switched to the Maybach, which was less eye-catching.

    He alighted from the car with a bodyguard dressed in a ck suit shadowing his movements. When they made it to Tessa''s building, Stephen ordered, "Wait here for me."

    The bodyguard nodded. "Understood."

    Stephen strolled up to Tessa''s unit and knocked on her door. There was no reaction, so he tempered his patience and knocked again.

    "Enough with your games, Zachary! I''m really going to call the police on you!" Tessa bellowed as she pulled open the door.

    Stephen was frozen in ce as they locked gazes. Confusion shed in his eyes. "Zachary?"

    Tessa was also stunned but quickly recovered, recing her initial expression of hate with a bright smile in the next second. "You''re here, Stephen."

    He stared at Tessa sternly. "Did you say Zachary just now?"

    There was no reason for her to withhold the truth. She answered honestly, "Zachary knocked on my door earlier."

    It was only at that moment Stephen spotted the bag of breakfast leaning against the wall next to Tessa''s door. Since he had lowered his eyes, it was hard to discern whether he was angry or upset from his voice. "Who bought breakfast for you?"

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I was sound asleep when he suddenly knocked on my door and woke me up."

    Tessa recalled the unpleasant encounter with disdain and annoyance.

    "How does he know the building you''re living in and your unit number?"

    Stephen''s question stumped Tessa. He had a point. Tessa had never revealed her address to Zachary. How did he find out?

    "I don''t know."

    Stephen''s brow knitted together. "Don''t worry, Tess. I''ll investigate this. Let me in for now."

    She turned her body sideways, allowing Stephen to enter her apartment. He removed his grey cashmere coat and carelessly hung it up on the coat rack.

    Then, she dropped a pair of men''s indoor slippers by his feet.

    As Stephen switched out his shoes for the slippers, Tessa acted as nonchntly as she could before asking, "Oh right, Stephen. You said you had something urgent to handlest night. What was it? Has it been resolved?"

    He froze a moment before saying in a neutral tone, "It was rted to Susan."

    Seeing that he was being honest, she felt the heaviness that had been weighing in her heart disappearing.

    She sighed in relief, the tension

    melting away from her body, and

    was thankful that Stephen came

    clean. She knew that her judgement was correct-Stephen was nothing like Zachary.

 Chapter 127

    "Susan?" Tessa continued her line of questioning. "Isn''t she locked up in the detention center?"

    Stephen finished switching his footwear before replying, "I''m sorry, Tessa. I was worried you would be anxious so I didn''t tell you. A month ago, Susan lied that she was pregnant. When she was on the way to the hospital for a check-up, she was kidnapped."

    His story checked out with what Zachary had told her the night before. The only difference was that Stephen had used the word "lied".

    "Lied? So she wasn''t pregnant?"

    Stephen nodded. "Yup. We''ve been searching for her ever since she was kidnapped. We finally found her on the Castellion border, in an area infamous for telmunications fraud. She admitted herself that she wasn''t pregnant."

    Tessa followed after Stephen as they headed to the living room. "Who kidnapped her? What were their motivations?"

    "That''s the reason why I was worried you would be anxious." He turned to her with a somber expression. "The person who kidnapped her is someone considerably powerful. After some initial investigation, I''m sure that he kidnapped her because of me."

    Stephen frowned. He was quiet for a moment, expression grim, before he continued, "Last night... when I was on the way to pick you up, I received a call informing me that Susan is dead."

    Tessa''s eyes widened, her expression turning into fright.

    "When my people found her, we had nned to ask her who was manipting things behind the scenes. However, she was silenced before we could get any answers."

    Terror gripped Tessa. Susan had been guilty, and she had also hated Susan. Yet, Tessa believed that thew would punish her adequately since Susan was charged with kidnapping and attempted homicide. Based on how the court operated in this day and age, she wouldn''t have received the death penalty.

    Even if it was still allowed, it should have been thew punishing Susan in a just and proper manner. To be murdered by someone else was just in cruel.

    Stephen hadn''t even gotten to the worst parts of the entire situation. Susan had died terribly, having her throat slit open. Her sickly father was also suspected to have been murdered by the mastermind of this scheme. Not only that, but Garret, who had been an unwilling instrument of murder, and his

    mother had also met their untimely ends.

    Being in his position, Stephen had seen the dark underbelly of society too many times to count, so he was still able to ept certain things. However, Tessa was different. She was kind and empathetic. If she heard about these things, she would be so upset that she would lose her appetite.

    Furthermore, Susan''s father and Garret''s mother were just innocent victims caught in the crossfire.

    Stephen pulled Tessa into his

    embrace and rested his chin on the

    valley of her neck. He breathed in deeply, willing himself to calm down. "Tess, so many things have been happening recently. I have to be on guard during every waking moment. Only when I''m with you can I truly let go and rx."

    Hugging her tightly and closing his eyes, he continued, "Tess, you have to be careful too. I''m worried they''ll try to hurt you. I''ll arrange for two bodyguards to protect you. You have to remember to bring them along whenever you leave the house."

    Tessa buried her face against Stephen''s chest, humming quietly in agreement. Anxiety bubbled in her heart. "Stephen, do you have any leads? Just what type of person could be so sick in the head?"

    Stephen pondered her question for a moment before answering honestly, "I don''t have any leads right now, but I should have answers soon. Some things... Once you''ve done them, you''ll leave a trail, no matter how much you try to scrub it clean.

    "I''ve already reported this to the police too, so they''ll be carrying out their own investigation."

    Tessa lowered her eyes. The heaviness had returned to weigh her heart down again. After a moment, she revealed, "Zachary came to look for mest night."

    Stephen''s hold on her waist tightened. "What did he want?"

 Chapter 128

    Tessa said softly, "He came to tell me that you were with Susanst night. He

    even used you of sending people to kidnap Susan from the police. He tried to mislead me, wanting me to suspect that Susan had gotten pregnant with your child."

    "What did your heart tell you?" Stephen asked gently.

    "To be honest with you, my hands were trembling from how worried I was. I was scared that you really betrayed me. But... after thinking things through, I assumed he was trying to intentionally ruin our rtionship. I trust that you wouldn''t betray me."

    Tessa sounded a little sorrowful as she quietly added, "Who could have thought that Susan would be assassinatedst night..."

    Stephen patted Tessa''s back tofort her. "It''s okay, Tess. It doesn''t matter if you doubted me. I would havee to you and exined everything. Of course, I''m happy that you decided to trust me. As for Susan... I didn''t think she''d end up like this either."

    "Susan... Was she perhaps being coerced? When she kidnapped Seline, I saw how her hand shook when she held the dagger. She looked so scared too. I don''t think she''s a bad person at heart."

    Stephen made a noise of agreement. "Yes, she was being coerced."

    Tessa held Stephen tighter. "Stephen, the person pulling the strings from behind the scenes is a psychopath. They kill other people without even batting an eye. You have to be careful."

    He gritted his jaw, his eyes shing sharply. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be careful."

    As Stephen left Tessa''s apartment, he threw the bag of breakfast into the downstairs trash can. He ordered his men to do a check on Zachary. It didn''t take long before the investigation wasplete.

    Zachary had spent a small fortune purchasing Tessa''s address from a propertypany. Stephen immediately ordered his men to sue thepany and bring thepany''s president to him.

    The president was Robert Scarron, a man who looked to be in his 40s. He had no idea that misfortune was about to befall him, assuming that Stephen had sought him out because he wanted to work with him.

    Stephen had no time to personally entertain small fries like Robert. He left the job to his assistant, Samson.

    Robert was all smiles when he met Samson. "Mr. Lohan, did Mr. Jacobson want to meet with me today to discuss a potential partnership with mypany?"

    Samson looked at Robert cynically. "Do you really think that Jacobson Corporation would work with apany that sells the information of their clients for their own gain?"

    Robert''s expression twisted ufortably. It looked as if he had been submerged in a pool of ice water. "What? What do you mean?"

    Samson threw the investigation documents at Robert. "I suggest you take a good look at these, Mr. Scarron. These are the evidence that yourpany has been selling the information of your clients. M Jacobson wants you to know exactly why yourpany will be dissolving soon."

    With trembling hands, Robert picked up the documents and flipped through them. His face turned as white as a sheet, cold sweat beading on his forehead. "There... There must be some sort of misunderstanding. I... send my staff to find out the truth!"

    "There''s no need," Samson interrupted, grinning. "We''ve already gotten all the evidence that we need. We know that you''re the main benefactor in your little

    The

    information-selling business!

    huge sum that Zachary paid to yourpany has mostly found its way into your pockets.

    "We wanted to give you a heads-up that we''re currently preparing to sue you. From today onward, you''ll face all sorts of challenges. You might even end uppletely bankrupt. Just remember, you brought this on yourself."

    Robert was pale with fright. His legs were weak, and his voice trembled as he begged, "Please... Please tell Mr. Jacobson to give me a chance! I''ll change for the better. I... I''m willing to give half of my assets to Mr. Jacobson to show my sincerity!"

    Samsonughed condescendingly. "Do you really think that Mr. Jacobson wants your assets? Let me be frank with you. The information that you sold to Zachary? It belonged to Mrs. Jacobson. Do you understand the gravity of the situation now?"

    The color drained from Robert''s face. Thest bit of hope he had left was cruelly snuffed out.

 Chapter 129

    Tessa had been swamped with work for the past few days. She had to attend court on a daily basis, while making time to apany Lucas for his workce injury assessment and work capacity evaluation.

    The weather report announced that a cold wave was about to hit the city. The temperature would drop drastically tomorrow and would reach a low of 24.8 degrees Fahrenheit.

    Tessa had arranged for the Grangers to be transferred to a private ward in a tertiary-level hospital. She also asked Jasmine to buy down jackets, thick quilts, and electric nkets for the siblings.

    Jasmine''s eyes were red-rimmed when she was done delivering the items to them.

    She sniffled, voice thick with tears as she said, "Ms. Yates, I''ve done everything you''ve asked of me."

    Tessa had been hard at work typing on theputer. She nced at Jasmine after hearing how choked up she sounded. "Why are you on the verge of tears?"

    Jasmine pressed her lips together as her teary eyes shone. "Anne hasn''t been doing welltely. The doctor said that if a suitable bone marrow isn''t found soon, she won''t live through the winter..."

    Tessa''s fingers froze above the keyboard. Tears welled in her eyes, wetting hershes. Her voice trembled slightly when she assured Jasmine, "Just wait a little longer. I''ve already sent people to find a suitable bone marrow. They''ll find one... They''ll definitely find one."

    Tears spilled down Jasmine''s cheeks. She looked at Tessa with bloodshot eyes. "Ms. Yates, if Anne really¡ª"

    Tessa swiftly cut her off before she could finish her sentence. "It won''te to that! Anne will be okay!"

    Jasmine swallowed her sobs, pursing her lips and forcing her tears back.

    Tessa wasn''t able to focus for the rest of the afternoon. She made some time to ce a call. "A suitable bone marrow still hasn''t been found?"

    "Ms. Yates, we''re trying our best to locate a suitable one. You''ll be the first to know if we have good news for you," the person on the other side of the line replied.

    That night, Stephen picked Tessa up after work to have dinner together. He brought her to a high-ss Lospian restaurant. The melodic sounds of the piano floated soothingly around the ce.

    With the red wine and steak being of the highest quality, the roses and

    candlelights also added to the restaurant''s romantic ambiance. Yet, Tessa was still

    distracted, leaving her steak untouched and letting it go cold.

    Stephen looked at her with concern. "Tess, is something on your mind?"

    Tessa snapped back to the present.

    She returned Stephen''s gaze, murmuring,."I took on a case a couple of days ago. The client is a young man who just turned 19 His parents have both passed and his younger sister is the only family he has left."

    She let out a sigh. She was mncholic as she continued, "To pay for his sister''s school fees, he left school a long time ago to work Yet, God yed a cruel joke on him. His sister was diagnosed with leukemia. She''s only 11 years old. The doctor said that if we don''t find a suitable bone marrow soon, she might not live through the winter."

    "Have you tried putting out a high-value reward? Having a lucrative incentive is usually helpful in these types of situations. You''ll be able to find a suitable bone marrow quickly," came Stephen''s suggestion.

    Tessa flexed her hand resting on the table. She shook her head, frowning. "I thought about it, but I''m worried it would backfire. Some people mighte up with a heinous n if there''s a reward. You know how it is.

    The people involved in the ck

    market would do anything for money."

    He reached over and gently held her hand, promising in aforting voice, "Leave this to me. I promise you that I''ll find a suitable bone marrow that doesn''t involve hurting the donor."

    Hope bloomed in Tessa''s eyes. "Really?"

    Stephen caressed her hand. "Yes. Trust me, Tess. But first, you have to eat." The warmth of his hand eased her nerves. "Okay."

    Tessa suppressed the sadness in her eyes and showed Stephen a genuine smile from the bottom of her heart. It was true that Stephen could help out in this case. She wasn''tcking money, but money wasn''t the solution for everything. Sometimes, what was needed was power.

    Stephen sent Tessa back to Marina Apartment after dinner. He apanied her for a while longer before taking his leave.

    By the time he got back to his vi, it was already 10:00 pm. He received a call from Lawrence just after he parked his car and stepped into the hall.

    "We got a lead, Mr. Jacobson. I''m outside now. Can Ie in and report it to you?"

    "Come in then."

 Chapter 130

    As Lawrence entered the vi, he brought the cold with him.

    Stephen poured a ss of water before sitting on the couch. With a chilly gaze, he instructed, "Spill it."

    Lowering his head, Lawrence carefully nced at Stephen and responded, "James was involved in Susan''s kidnapping."

    After hearing that name, Stephen''s eyes narrowed. "You mean James Fullerton?"

    Lawrence thought that his heart was about to leap out of his chest when he nodded.

    James Fullerton was Caleb''s illegitimate son.

    Stephen''s eyes were as dark as ink. "I heard that he''s in Arcton. I see that his influence has a far reach."

    Lawrence stood nervously to the side, not daring to breathe loudly.

    "Since he''s made the first move, I have no reason to hold back. I heard he secured a big project in Arcton?"

    "Yes, the discussions were wrapped up recently. James hasn''t only been gathering power in Arcton, but he''s been gathering followers in the smaller areas around there. He even built a personal base..."

    Stephen''s lips curled into a smirk as he instructed, "Send him a wee gift. Don''t allow that project of his to run smoothly."

    "Yes!" came Lawrence''s response.

    "Who is James'' contact in the country?"

    At this, he became hesitant, as reflected in his odd expression. He wasn''t quite sure how to deliver the news.

    "Spit it out!" Stephen barked.

    Lawrence closed his eyes and steeled his nerves. "From the information we have gathered so far, it could be... it could be Ms. Sanders..."

    The gaze in Stephen''s eyes instantly became frigid as he narrowed his eyes. "Ms. Sanders?"

    Lawrence''s gaze was somber. "Yes, Mr. Jacobson. That would be Ms. Jacqueline Sanders."

    Stephen''s expression was grim. "Is she tired of living?"

    Lawrence could feel the frigidity radiating from those five words.

    "Bring Jacqueline to me right now!"

    "Understood!"

    Over in James'' private vi in Arcton, the phone on the bedside cab rang for a long time. It would start ringing again after being

    disconnected automatically, akin to a lingering curse.

    The strap of the woman''s dress had slipped past her shoulders,ing to rest at the crook of her elbow.

    "James... Your phone''s been going off for a long time. You''re not going to pick up?"

    Her face was flushed red and her words were interspersed with heavy breaths.

    James didn''t reply. Both amusement and desire danced in his passionate gaze as tiny, droplets of sweat

    beaded across his forehead. He was already a roguishly handsome man, and now that he was caught in the throes of want, he looked even more attractive.

    The woman was ensnared in his endless eyes, causing her breathing to turn ragged. The air in the room

    breaths mingling as they

    turned unbearably hot with

    surrendered themselves to their

    passions.

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the airport, Jacqueline''s calls had gone unanswered. As she watched the seconds ticking by, her anxiety spiked just as her heart became more hollow.

    "Ms. Sanders, Mr. Fullerton isn''t answering his phone?" her bodyguard asked her.

    With a paleplexion, Jacqueline answered in a shaky voice, "He might have given up on me. I''m nothing but a discarded pawn now."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 131

    When Stephen''s men made it to the airport, the ne Jacqueline boarded had already taken off.

    Lawrence''s heart dropped into his gut when he heard the news.

    "Boss, Jacqueline flew away in a private jet. She must have nned this from the start. Her flight route was approved a long time ago," one of the underlings reported to him.

    Lawrence was furious to the point nerves started popping on his forehead. He delivered a strong kick at the other man. "Useless! You''re all useless! What the hell are all of you doing? You can''t even capture a single woman? How am I going to exin this to Mr. Jacobson?"

    Over in Arcton, James leaned against the headboard with a satisfied expression, a lit cigarette dangling between his fingers. He had just finished fooling around with the woman.

    She was still naked as she lounged in his arms, tracing her small and delicate hand along the muscles of his tanned skin.

    "James, were you talking to one of your girlfriends on the phone? I thought you wouldn''t care about her anymore now that you have me. I didn''t expect you to call her back."

    Her confidence had only grown because she assumed that James was pleased by their coupling, so she used the opportunity to y the coy and jealous lover in front of James.

    James sucked in a breath of smoke and blew out some smoke rings. The smoke danced around them, asionally obscuring his vision. He smirked as he lifted the woman''s chin. With passion swirling in his gaze, he stared deeply into the woman''s eyes, shooting her a dashing grin.

    "No one can pleasure me like you do. I was just talking to a pawn. She still has some use left, so I gave her a hand. Once she''s no longer useful, she won''t evenpare to Bebe."

    The woman''s name was Yvette Gates. She was one of James'' lovers. Bebe was Yvette''s dog, a snow-white Samoyed. As she listened to his exnation, her red lips curled upward with the sweet feeling spread through her chest.

    "James, you shouldn''t talk about that poor girl that way," Yvette reminded coyly.

    She was a master at ying coy. Her eyes were extraordinarily alluring, making it all too simple to trap another person within her seductive gaze.

    James let out a light chuckle. Lifting his chin again, he lowered his head to kiss her lips.

    He was raring to go after Yvette''s teasing as he had a healthy libido, resulting in their bodies joining together in a passionate embrace.

    ...

    Due to his failures, Lawrence was severely punished by Stephen. Then, Stephen reported what James had done to Ralph and Caleb without missing a beat.

    In the study of Rivertown Vi, Caleb wore a somber expression. There was a

    Ralph wasmunicating with

    Caleb via video call. His voice

    boomed with authority as he admonished his son. "Caleb, I told you from the start that you shouldn''t have kept that bastard child. You

    were too soft-hearted. The

    Jacobson family only needs one

    heir."

    Caleb felt ashamed and regretful, his face twisting in pain. "Dad, I''m the one in the wrong. I shouldn''t have shown him any kindness. I only did it because he has our family''s blood flowing."

    Ralph''s face reddened from anger. He scolded, "It''s all thanks to your stedpassion that we''re in this situation now! Look at what James has done! Taking people out like they are trash. That''s three human lives he''s snuffed out!"

    Stephen stood quietly to the side. Caleb could only lower his head and endure

    Ralph''s verbalshing, not daring to talk back to him.

 Chapter 132

    Ralph continued his rant. "And that adopted daughter of yours, Jacqueline. What have you been teaching her all these years? A daughter of the Jacobson family teaming up with an evil scoundrel tomit despicable crimes? You and Sophia have failed as parents!"

    "You''re right," Caleb acknowledged as he dropped his head even more, allowing Ralph to berate him as much as he wanted.

    Ralph was extremely vexed and aired out all his grievances from theptop screen. He was currently in Jordanville with a high-ranking position. If he wanted to leave Jordanville, he would have to first obtain the approval of his superiors, which meant that he wouldn''t be able to return in the near future.

    As such, he could only scold his useless son through the video call.

    It took Ralph some time before he could finally calm down. Then, with a low voice,

    hemanded, "Call Stephen over."

    "Yes." Caleb moved theptop to face Stephen, who stood at the side.

    "Hello, Grandpa," Stephen greeted politely with a nod.

    Ralph gave Stephen a once-over and asked seriously, "What do you n to do moving forward?"

    "James has recently secured a big project. I''m prepared to make things difficult for him, especially when he has spent a lot of time and effort on this project. If something goes awry, it would be a big blow to him."

    "Good. Make sure to teach him a lesson. Get it through his head that the Jacobsons are not to be trifled with," Ralph insisted.

    "However..." Ralph''s expression became even more serious as he continued. "From what we have seen of him, James is a lunatic. If you n to go against him, make sure you''re fully prepared for his retaliation."

    Stephen''s voice was passive when he dered, "I know. The only reason he seeded thest time was because we let our guard down."

    "I''ve never had to worry about you. You''re much more capable than your father." Ralph nodded in approval, shooting a displeased nce at Caleb, who was at the side.

    Caleb could only remain silent.

    Several moments passed before Ralph spoke up again. "Stephen, you''re not a child anymore. It''s almost time for you to take over the family''s business. I know it was difficult for you to carry out your investigations or do anything at all when you had limited authority in the past.

    "Now that something of this severity has urred once I pass the family''s full power and business to you, it will be easier for you to deal with James. I heard that he''s been making a name for himself overseas. His power is not tot underestimated. You can''t let your guard down."

    be

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I know what to do," Stephen reassured Ralph calmly.

    Ralph nodded again. "I''ve never worried, except for that time when you rushed forward and took the blow meant for that Yates girl."

    Stephen''s lips were pressed together. With his gaze lowered, his eyes gave away nothing. He was quiet, his inner thoughts a mystery.

    A pregnant pause fell over the room before Ralph continued to speak.

    "Stephen, you have to bear in mind that you''re the only heir of the Jacobson family. You can''t let something like that happen again. Don''t risk your life for a mere woman. Do you understand?"

    Stephen flexed his hands resting on either side of him. It was impossible to discern the emotions in his eyes. He murmured, "I understand."

    Next, Ralph addressed Caleb. "In the future, as long as it doesn''t go against the Jacobson family''s principles or thew, don''t interfere with what Stephen does."

    A burning anger was set ame in Caleb''s heart. Ralph was still fit and healthy for his age. Caleb found it hard to ept that Ralph had ignored himpletely, instead passing over the power and family business to Stephen.

    Caleb was incensed but dared not voice his opinion directly in front of Ralph. After all, the cause of the entire mess was James, his

    illegitimate son. If he had been able to control his libido back then, none of this would have happened.

    He had no right to fight for anything. Even if he was angry, he could only swallow

    his anger.

    Calebforted himself with the fact that the person in power was still his son and not a stranger. "I understand," he said.

 Chapter 133

    The cold wave had arrived. The temperature dropped below 32 degrees Fahrenheit and Rivertown weed its first day of snow in the winter season.

    The days were short during winter. When Tessa exited thew firm, it was already dark. Snowkes floated down from above, adding to the romantic atmosphere that was illuminated by the city''s neon lights.

    Tessa stood on the pavement, reaching out to catch a few snowkes in her palms. An icy gust blew past, the cold seeping directly into her bones. She wrapped her scarf closer around her as her warm breaths condensed into puffs of fog whenever she exhaled.

    Stephen''s Maybach was parked on the curb. Tessa strolled toward it, noticing that he had already alighted from the car. He was also walking briskly toward her.

    Tessa had arranged to visit Anne in the hospital with him today.

    She shut the car door, trapping the icy wind outside. He was in the backseat with her, holding her close to him. Grabbing her hands, he rubbed her palms with his own hands, noticing how frosty her hands were to the touch.

    Stephen lowered his gaze. His words were tinged with worry when he asked, "Why didn''t you wear your gloves? Your hands are all red."

    Tessa sniffled. "The car was just a few steps away."

    "It doesn''t matter if it was just a few steps away," Stephen said as he continued to warm up her hands. "Remember to wear them next time."

    She hummed in agreement.

    When Tessa pushed open the door to Anne''s hospital ward, she noticed Anne sitting on the bed while staring at the snowstorm outside her window. She wondered what Anne, who was lost in her thoughts, was thinking about.

    Anne didn''t even react when Tessa and Stephen entered the room.

    "Anne, I came to visit you."

    Tessa ced the things she had brought with her on the small table nearby. Her voice was low when she greeted Anne.

    Only after hearing Tessa''s voice did Anne snap back to the present. She turned her head to look at them. When her gaze fell on Stephen, surprise and confusion flickered in her eyes.

    Tessa introduced Stephen with a smile. "Anne, this is my boyfriend, Stephen."

    Understanding washed over Anne''s features. She greeted Stephen cheerfully, "Nice to meet you, Stephen."

    Stephen recalled how Tessa had reminded him repeatedly to greet Anne with a friendly smile. She didn''t want Anne to be frightened by his cold nature, so he did his best to inject as much warmth as he could into his tone.

    A small smile curled his lips as he said, "Nice to meet you." Anne rolled her lips inwards as she looked away, embarrassed.

    Tessa walked closer to Anne and sat down next to her bed.

    Anne''splexion was pallid. The

    2013

    skin under her eyes was sunken and she was deathly thin. Tessa''s heart throbbed painfully. She ignored how upset she felt and retrieved a cream-colored wooly hat from the gift bag. Her eyes had crinkled into crescents as she offered it to Anne. "Anne, look. I got this present for you. Do you like it?"

    Anne''s eyes glimmered brightly as she smiled sweetly. "I love it! Thank you, Tessa."

    Tessa and Anne had be fast friends after spending some time together. Anne no longer addressed Tessa as "Ms. Yates" but instead referred to her by her first

    name.

    Anne epted the hat. She pulled off the one she was wearing and wore the wooly one instead. Then, she looked at Tessa with expectant eyes, asking, "Does it look nice on me, Tessa?"

    Tessa reached out and caressed Anne''s head gently. She said softly, "It looks adorable on you."

    As Tessa chatted with Anne,

    Stephen''s phone started ringing. He pulled his phone out and waved the device at Tessa, signalling to her that he was going to leave the room to take the call.

    Tessa got his message and nodded.

    After Stephen left the ward, only Tessa and Anne were left in the room.

    Anne looked like she wanted to say something, opening her mouth a few times,

    but no words came out.

 Chapter 134

    Tessa recognized the look on Anne''s face. She decided to help her by asking, "Anne, do you have something to say to me?"

    Anne hesitated before saying, "Tessa, could you... Could you put on some makeup for me?"

    Tessa was stunned.

    "I''m sure you''ve noticed that I''m not recovering. I''m getting weaker by the day. Every time Lucas stops by, I can see how red his eyes are. I know he''s upset. I don''t want Lucas to worry about me."

    Tears pricked the back of Tessa''s eyes as despair crashed over her in relentless waves. "Of course, I can do that for you. You have such a cute face that you''ll look beautiful with makeup on."

    A smile crept up on Anne''s face, resulting in two dimples burrowing themselves into her pale cheeks. "You really think so?"

    "I know so!" Tessa reassured Anne with a nod, ignoring the stinging sensation in her nose. "I''ll bring my makeup products with me when I see you tomorrow. I''ll give you the prettiest makeover."

    "Okay," Anne agreed, her eyes curving into crescents.

    In the stairwell, Stephen was on the phone with Lawrence.

    "Mr. Jacobson, the men we sent to Arcton have reported back to us. James has run into a significant roadblock at an important phase of the project. There''s a high chance that the project will fall apart."

    "Good." Stephen was passive as he asked, "Is Jacqueline also in Arcton?"

    "Yes. We have confirmed that she was James'' contact when she was still in the country. Our men have also discovered her address in Arcton."

    Stephen''s eyes shed dangerously. He demanded authoritatively, "Capture her and bring her back here. I have some things I want to ask her personally." "Understood!"

    After disconnecting the call, Stephen returned to Anne''s ward. Tessa was still engaged in a lively conversation with Anne. They were smiling, looking like they were having a lot of fun.

    When he looked their way, Anne immediately avoided his gaze and whispered something to Tessa.

    The smile on Tessa''s face widened after hearing her words. Stephen looked at the pair curiously. "What''s gotten the both of you looking so happy?"

    Tessa''s mysterious reply was, "It''s a secret."

    He was about to say something else when his phone rang again. This time, he took the call in the ward.

    "Mr. Jacobson, we have found a suitable bone marrow that fits your preferences," the person on the other line dered after the call connected.

    Stephen nced at Tessa. "Bring the person to the hospital tomorrow for a check- up."

    "Understood."

    After he ended the call, he walked over to Tessa''s side. He told her gently, "Tess, a suitable bone marrow has been found."

    It seemed that Tessa had a hard time understanding his words. She asked him dazedly, "What did you say?"

    His expression was gentle as he patiently repeated, "I said, we found a suitable bone marrow. Anne''s treatment can proceed."

    A flurry of emotions crossed Tessa''s

    face before it finally settled on joy Tears of happiness fell from her eyes. She wiped them away hurriedly before grabbing Anne''s hands excitedly.

    She was half-crying and half-smiling when she said, "Anne, did you hear that? We

    found a suitable bone marrow! Your sickness can be cured!"

    Anne was stunned. Her eyes rapidly reddened. "Can my sickness really be cured?"

    "It can!" Tessa rushed to reassure her, her voice thick with tears. "I told you not to give up. You can definitely be saved!"

    "That''s great..." Tears began to well up in Anne''s eyes as well. She mumbled, "Lucas doesn''t have to worry about me anymore..."

    It was a joyous asion. All of Tessa''s built-up worries were suddenly wiped clean. On the way home, Tessa held Stephen''s hand tightly while she chattered on and on

    She was still in high spirits after they made it back to the apartment.

    Stephen saw how the furrow in her brow had smoothed out, his own spirits lifting at theforting sight. The two of them were cuddled on the couch. Without them realizing, the atmosphere around them shifted, charging the air with tension.

    He tightened his grip on Tessa''s hand as the desire in his eyes grew in intensity.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 135

    The heater had been turned on, but Tessa felt her entire body begging to grow unbearably hot.

    Stephen pinned her to the couch and traced his hot lips all over her neck. His voice was dipped low, hoarse from want as he asked, "Tess, I want to stay the night with you. Can I?"

    Tessa felt like she was cocooned by his body heat. Her face was beet red and she blubbered, "Y-You can..."

    His lips curved up into a smile, the desire in his eyes intensifying. He didn''t speak again, focusing all his attention on showering Tessa with endless kisses.

    Tessa felt dizzy from his affection. She loved being intimate with Stephen.

    Too many things happened recently, resulting in them not having the time to enjoy each other in ages. Both Stephen and Tessa couldn''t hold back their desires any longer. A spark was all it took to set the fire aze.

    Outside the window, the snow continued to fall quietly. The inner side of the window fogged up from their intense lovemaking. Tessa was drunk on the happiness and satisfaction welling up in her heart.

    After all was said and done, Tessa could feel how sore her body was all over. She was so tired, her strength fleeing from her.

    "Thank you, Stephen."

    Stephen carried Tessa and walked over to the bathroom. "What are you thanking me for?"

    Tessa was cradled in Stephen''s arms. The haze of desire had not fully receded from her eyes. Her face was also still a sultry red. "Thank you for helping Anne find a suitable bone marrow. You gave her another chance at life. Thank you for giving hope to the siblings."

    "That''s it?"

    Stephen lowered his gaze. Tessa could see the affection in his eyes.

    She nibbled on her bottom lip. "Thank you also for always being by my side. For giving me love that belongs only to me. For allowing me to experience what love should be like."

    Tessa had bared her deepest thoughts to Stephen. She also wanted to fan the mes of their passion even more. "Did you know, Stephen? You''re very different from Zachary."

    Stephen didn''t get angry when she mentioned Zachary''s name. Instead, he asked coolly, "How are we different?"

    As they chatted, he carried Tessa into the bathroom. The heater had also been turned on in the bathroom, so the porcin bathtub wasn''t cold to the touch even though it was winter. He gently ced Tessa into the tub and ran some water for her.

    Tessa loungedzily against the side of the tub. "To put it more urately, you and Zachary are different in my heart. Although I dated Zachary in the past, I never felt possessive toward him and I didn''t like being intimate with him. But you''re different, Stephen. I feel strongly possessive over you. I want to hide you away from the world and have you all for myself."

    Tessa almost wanted to admit how upset she had been when she found out that Susan had been chasing after Stephen like a madwoman for 10 years. However, after recalling how Susan had passed away, Tessa decided there was no reason to bring it up again.

    After he was done filling the tub with water, he stepped into it as well. He grabbed a towel and rinsed it before gently wiping down Tessa''s smooth body.

    He was pleased after hearing her confession. His eyes sparkled as he asked, "Strongly possessive, you say? How strong are we talking about?"

    "Didn''t I already say... I want to hide you away and keep you for myself?" Tessa muttered.

    Stephen hummed his reply. He lowered his eyes, hiding them from Tessa''s line of sight. But she could tell how he was feeling from the upward curve of his lips.

    "Tess," Stephen called out her name with feeling.

    "Hmm? What is it?"

    "Do you love me?"

    Tessa scooped up some water in her hands and let it ssh over her legs. Her voice held no hesitation as she answered, "I do. I love you a lot."

    "How much is a lot?"

    She tilted her head to the side, pondering her answer. Looking up, she locked gazes with Stephen. She was serious as she murmured, "I love you a lot. I love you the most. You''re the only one I love and no one can ever take your ce in my heart."

    Tessa could see ripples forming on the surface of Stephen''s bottomless eyes. Moved by her deration of love, Stephen lowered his head and kissed Tessa. One kiss led to another and many other things.

    Stephen and Tessa spent a long time in the bathroom before they finally emerged from it. Her body was covered in blooming red marks. Although she had covered herself with a bathrobe, she couldn''t hide the ones that were left in obvious ces.

    Annoyed, Tessa puffed out her cheeks andined, "Why did you leave marks everywhere? I still need to meet people tomorrow."

    Stephen shot her a carefree smile. "Winter is the perfect time to wear turtleneck sweaters. You can evenyer a scarf on top of that. No need to worry."

    "Hmph."

    Stephen carried Tessa into the

    bedroom. The bathroom wasn''t attached to the bedroom in Tessa''s apartment. They had to cross the living room before they could reach the bedroom. As they passed by the living room, the doorbell rang. The bell kept ringing and ringing, showing how impatient the person on the other side of the door was.

    "Who could it be at this hour?"

    Tessa recalled how he had told her that it was a sensitive time. She felt a little unnerved. He carried her to the bedroom and ced her on the bed. "Perhaps it''s someone who''s looking for me. They know that I''m here so they came knocking. Go to sleep first if you''re tired. I take a look."

    "Stephen, be careful," Tessa reminded, unable to temper the worry in her heart. "There''s a peephole installed on the door. You can look through it first before opening the door."

    Stephen pressed a kiss to her forehead. "Don''t worry. My bodyguard is downstairs if anything happens. Be a good girl and wait for me. I''ll check who''s outside."

    When he reached the door, he looked through the peephole. He frowned upon seeing Zachary outside the door. He almost forgot that he was staying next to Tessa now.

    Things were about to get interesting. Stephen opened the door and came face to face with Zachary. The moment their eyes locked onto each other, a vein pulsed on Zachary''s forehead. His jaw was set in a hard line as his anger exploded. "Stephen, what the fuck are you doing here?"

    Stephen had just finished bathing. He didn''t have any spare clothes in Tessa''s apartment, so he only had a towel wrapped around his waist. The love bites on his corbone were on full disy.

    Zachary had gotten an eyeful of the marks against his will. He sucked in a deep breath. His face was pale and turbulent storms were swirling in his eyes.

    "I should be asking you that question," Stephen queried with a chuckle. "I''m Tessa''s boyfriend. It''s perfectly normal for me to stay over at her ce. With what role are you questioning my presence here?"

    "Stephen Jacobson!" Zachary bellowed furiously.

    He gave up on trying to keep his emotions in check. He swung a fist at Stephen

    as a colorful string of curses exploded from his lips, but Stephen was faster.

    The moment he noticed Zachary''s fisting at him, he shifted his head to the side and dodged Zachary''s powerful punch. Stephen''s expression darkened as heunched his counterattack.

    "What have you done to Tessy?"

    Zachary clenched his fist, the veins on the back of his hand popping up from the amount of strength he was exerting.

    "We''re a couple. What else would we be doing?" Stephen replied with a smirk.

    His words were the straw that broke the camel''s back. Zachary''s chest tightened as he felt his blood thickening, clogging up his veins. He thought that his head was going to split in two from the pain.

 Chapter 136

    Zachary had once tried to delude himself into believing that Tessa and Stephen had not slept together. As it turned out, it was just his wishful thinking.

    However, now that the kiss marks on Stephen''s body stared at him in the face, Zachary''s vision darkened for a second. There was a loud buzzing in his ears, paired with the vicious hammering of his heart against his ribcage. He was unsteady on his feet, his legs threatening to give away at any moment.

    In the next second, Zachary let out a howl akin to a wounded beast as fury burned

    in his reddened eyes. With a roar, he lunged at Stephen. Stephen took a step back, maneuvering his body sideways to dodge Zachary''s attack.

    He took advantage of the opening and drove his fist mercilessly into Zachary''s face while also kicking him.

    Pain exploded across Zachary''s face from the blow. His mind was buzzing from the impact. He stumbled backward, his body colliding against the wall of the hallway with a loud thud.

    Stephen scoffed at him. His eyes filled with condescension as hemented, "Zachary, I already gave you a chance. Three years ago, when you and Tess were together, I convinced myself that as long as she was happy, you would have my blessings. And how did you treat her?"

    It was as if an invisible hand was squeezing Zachary''s heart repeatedly. The pain made it hard for him to breathe.

    Stephen didn''t give Zachary time to catch his breath. Then, he asked again, "Zachary, what right do you have to question me?"

    The words would prove to be fatal to Zachary. He suddenly felt lost and untethered. Stephen was right. What right did Zachary have at that moment? He was the one who ruined his rtionship with Tessa and pushed her into the arms of another man.

    Stephen looked at Zachary scornfully as if he was looking at a bereaved dog. It was men like Zachary whom he looked down on the most. Folks like him did not know how to cherish what they had until it slipped through their fingers, only mourning what they had lost when it was gone.

    He looked down on men like Zachary the most. He didn''t know how to cherish what he had until it slipped through his fingers, only mourning what he had lost when it was gone.

    Zachary''s regret hade toote. To whom did he want to show this pitiful appearance? He was quiet for a while, after which his bewildered expression was wiped clean, as if he found a proper reason to exin his actions.

    He swiped at his mouth, a smirk curling his lips. The smudged blood near his lip made him look even more unhinged and insane.

    "Of course, I have the right. Because I love her! No one loves her more than I do!"

    Stephen was furious to the point ofughing aloud. He cocked an eyebrow, questioning, "You love her? Heh. Even a dog can tell howughable your statement is."

    Zachary was about to retort when Tessa''s voice suddenly echoed from behind Stephen. Her tone was a mixture of surprise and anger.

    "Zachary? What are you doing here?"

    Tessa was about to drift off to sleep when she heard shouting and

    fighting at her door. She had quickly changed into a proper set of clothes and rushed to the entrance to find out what was happening.

    When she realized it was Zachary at her door, she was no longer sleepy and instead red at Zachary. Her incensed gaze made it resemble like she was looking at someone she loathed to the core.

    Zachary turned to Tessa after

    hearing her voice. The first thing he noticed was the unnatural redness coating Tessa''s face. Next was the haze of desire that hadn''t

    swn y

    As his eyes traveled downward, he saw the love bites marking the pale skin of her throat.

    At that moment, he understood what heartbreak felt like. When he was just talking to Stephen, Zachary could still fool himself into thinking that Stephen was lying to rile him up.

    There was still a sliver of hope in his heart. However, after seeing the proof of their lovemaking on Tessa''s body with his own eyes, Zachary thought he might actually lose his mind.

    They had really slept together and the reality broke Zachary. It was as if someone had sliced off a part of his heart and left it to bleed out. The pain was suffocating.

    "Tessy," Zachary croaked out, his voice thick with tears. "Please... I''m begging you. Don''t be so cruel to me. How could you..."

    He hopelessly thought to himself, "How could you sleep with another man?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 137

    The words were too cruel for Zachary to bear. Every time he thought about it, his heart hurt so much that he felt like he could die.

    He couldn''t bear to speak it into existence. It was at that moment that Zachary realized how deep his feelings for Tessa ran and how possessive he was over her.

    In thest two decades, Zachary had never felt as hopeless as he did now. A tear rolled down his cheek. Zachary was so upset that he thought he would shatter at the slightest touch.

    The winter draft carried a chilling cold that seeped deep into the bone. Zachary stood amidst the cold breeze, eyes filled with despair as he gazed at Tessa. He looked like he was going to be blown away by the wind in the next second.

    Tessa tightened her jaw and steeled her expression. The anger in her eyes was clear to see. "Zachary, we broke up on amicable terms. It was the best thing I could have done for you. If you continue to harass me, don''t me me for not showing you any mercy."

    Tears glistened in Zachary''s eyes. The spot where he got punched by Stephen was beginning to bruise, the skin there turning an angry red.

    "No," Zachary said hoarsely. "Tessy, it was my fault. I''m begging you. Pleasee back to me. I''m begging you. Tessy, please..."

    Zachary hadpletely discarded his pride. He didn''t need it anymore. His voice was pitched low as he begged Tessa while sobbing like a child.

    Tessa could only sigh at the pitiful sight. She rubbed her temples, sounding exhausted as she said, "Zachary, what''s the point in doing all this? I''m tired. You have to let me go."

    "I''m sorry, Tessy. I can''t do that," Zachary choked out with bloodshot eyes.

    Tessa frowned but didn''t say anything else. She threw onest cold nce at him before getting ready to close the door. Panic gripped Zachary. He reached his hand out to block the door, getting his hand stuck in the gap between the door and the doorframe.

    Tessa didn''t react quickly enough. When she closed the door, she had used more strength than necessary. Pain erupted at the spot where Zachary''s hand was stuck, making him suck in a quick breath.

    Shock flickered in Tessa''s eyes for a moment before she recovered. "Zachary, leave."

    She tried to close the door again. This time, Stephen reached out and shoved Zachary far away, stopping him from jamming the door again with his hand. The door clicked shut, restoring silence to the hallway.

    Outside the door, Zachary could only squeeze his eyes shut. The tears flowed freely from his eyes.

    The night had turned out to be a frightening nightmare for Zachary. He would be forever haunted by what had transpired, never finding peaceful rest again.

    Zachary stood in the same spot for a long time-long enough for the lights in the apartment to be extinguished and long enough for the noises of the night to quiet down until only silence was left.

    Zachary dragged his numb body toward the elevator, shuffling along the hallway like a walking corpse. He pressed a button and waited for the elevator to descend to the ground floor.

    It was a cold night. The snow and

    wind were caught in a chaotic

    dance. He had turned on the heater

    in his apartment, so Zachary only

    had a thin shirt on. Like a lonely ghost, Zachary lowered his head and walked quietly amidst the falling snow. He walked without direction or destination.

    It was like there was a gaping hole in his heart, allowing the wind to rush in and rattle it around.

    The stinging cold he felt on his physical body could notpare to the cial frost creeping into his heart. Zachary felt like all the snow that drifted down that night had piled on his heart.

 Chapter 138

    The next morning, Tessa was rudely awakened by the ringing of her phone. Still struggling to fight off the fog of sleep, Tessa pressed down on the connect button. Her voice was still thick with sleep when she said, "Hello, who is it?"

    "Tessa, could youe to the hospital to see Zachary?"

    Zion''s voice echoed from the receiver, his words tinged with urgency. "Did you know that Zachary almost died?"

    Annoyance pricked at Tessa''s heart upon hearing Zachary''s name. Last night was exhausting for her. She was rudely awoken before she got enough rest. She thought that something important might have happened, but the reason for her awakening turned out to be Zachary.

    Tessa was beyond irritated, her temper ring. She didn''t bother hiding her irritation as she said, "If he dies, you''re in charge of his corpse. Just let me know when the funeral is being held. Out of respect for his mother, I''ll show up to see him off."

    Tessa didn''t bother waiting for Zion''s response. She cut the call short and put her phone on silent mode.

    Stephen had also been woken up by themotion. They were under the covers together. Stephen tightened his grip on Tessa''s hand and said in a raspy voice, "Sleep with me a little more."

    Tessa nuzzled against Stephen''s chest, giving off the impression of a clingy kitten. They were snuggled together under the same warm nket, falling asleep in each other''s arms. Only the two of them existed in their little world. No matter how much the snowstorm raged outside, it didn''t concern them in the slightest.

    ...

    Zachary had already been awake when Zion called Tessa. Zion had insisted on calling her and could guess what Zachary was thinking.

    Zachary had been holding on to thest shred of unrealistic hope he had left. He wanted to know if Tessa would be worried about him if she found out that he had one foot in death''s door. He wanted to know if Tessa woulde and visit him.

    He had pinned all the hope he had left on the phone call, asking Zion to turn on the speaker. His hopes had been dashed when Tessa showed zero concern for his well-being after hearing how he had almost died. Not only that, but she had also said such Cruel things before ending the call.

    Zachary''s hands were clenched into tight fists. Veins were popping up on the back

    of his hands. He was as pale as a ghost, and the color drainedpletely from his lips.

    Zion pocketed his phone and swallowed nervously. He assumed that Zachary was going to throw a tantrum, so he dared not breathe too loudly. Except, Zachary didn''t

    explode maniacally like he usuel. not

    did. He was quiet for a long moment before he said emotionlessly, "You can leave. I want to be alone for a while."

    Zion had just exited the ward when he ran into Wendy. Concern was etched into

    her features. "How is Zachary?" she asked.

    Zion sighed and shook his head helplessly. "He''s not doing too great."

    "What happened to him? Why was he suddenly admitted to the hospital?"

    "It was so cold and snowyst night. He was walking around aimlessly outside while dressed in only a thin shirt and ended up copsing in the snow. A driver who was passing by saw him and sent him to the hospital."

    "Why was he doing that?" Wendy asked with a frown.

    Zion wanted to exin, but he wasn''t sure if he was allowed to. Although Zachary hadn''t exined himself, Zion could make an

    educated guess. He was almost certain that it had something to do with Tessa. Zachary had been found out cold near Tessa''s apartment building.

    Furthermore, rumors circted that Zachary had also purchased a unit in that same building. Wendy probably didn''t know about this, so how could Zion possibly tell her?

    It was a headache-inducing situation. When Wendy returned to the country, Zachary and Tessa hadn''t broken up yet. Zachary had fooled around with Wendy, uncaring of Tessa''s feelings.

    Now that the tables had turned, he was getting what he deserved for mistreating Tessa.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 139

    Even though Zion was friends with Zachary, he couldn''t stand the way Zachary pretended to be the devoted man whilst simultaneously juggling multiple women. Zion couldn''t agree more when people said that men were born actors.

    Zachary might not have been acting this way out of love for Tessa. He was probably just putting on a show, trying to use her sympathy to win her back.

    As for Wendy, Zion had nothing but contempt for her.

    Back then, she knew full well that Zachary was Tessa''s boyfriend, yet she still shamelessly clung to him.

    She yed the mistress on purpose, so it wasn''t like she was any better.

    With that thought in mind, Zion had no trouble speaking his mind. If he could make Wendy jealous and ufortable, then why not? She had iting anyway.

    Zion said calmly, "He''s probably doing this because of Tessa. You know how it is -Tessa has a fianc¨¦ now, and they really love each other. Zachary just can''t ept it.

    "I have no idea what got into himst night, but he suddenly wandered around outside for hours like a madman. Then, he copsed."

    He let out a dramatic sigh, pretending to be heartbroken. "Can you believe it? He almost died! If a passing driver hadn''t spotted him and rushed him to the hospital, we would''ve lost him for good."

    As Zion spoke, he sneaked a nce at Wendy''s expression.

    Her face wentpletely pale, and she murmured, "Because of Tessa?"

    Zion sighed. "Yeah. Don''t you think he''s just being ridiculous? He only realized what he had after he lost it."

    Wendy was so furious that her whole body shook. Her voice rose as she snapped, "Are you telling me he was throwing his life away for Tessa?"

    A nurse walking by shot her a disapproving look. "Miss, this is a hospital. Please keep your voice down."

    Wendy''s pale face flushed red with anger. She shoved the ward door open. "Zachary, what the hell are you up to?"

    Zion pouted, ncing nosily into the room.

    But the next second, the door was mmed shut. Then, a heated argument erupted from inside.

    Wendy asked, "Are you still thinking about Tessa? Don''t you feel guilty toward me?"

    Zachary let out a coldugh. "Why should I feel guilty toward you?"

    Wendy asked angrily, "What do you mean by that?"

    Zachary said, "What happened between as hurt Tessa. But my head is clear now, and I can''t keep doing this. Wendy, don''te looking for me again. I don''t want Tessato be upset."

    Wendy suddenly burst intoughter, her voicedaced with madness. "Are you still dreaming, Zachary? You''re actually worried about upsetting Tessa? Does she even care about you?

    "You nearly died for her, but has she ever spared you a second thought? Has she

    evene to see you once?"

    Her words hit Zachary like a knife to the chest. His face twisted with anger as he roared, "Get out!

    Get the

    hell out!" ne

    With that, the sound of things crashing echoed through the ward.

    Wendy watched as Zachary lost control. Her eyes turned red, but she sneered. "Pathetic."

    Without another word, she turned and walked away. When she opened the door again, she found Zion standing outside.

    Their eyes met, and Zion scratched his nose awkwardly. "I-I left something inside. Just came back to grab it."

    Wendy ignored him, lowering her head and walking away.

    Zion peeked into the ward through the open door.

    The ce was a mess. It looked like Zachary had really lost it.

 Chapter 140

    After putting the phone on silent mode, Tessa finally got a good night''s sleep. By the time she woke up next, it was already 1:00 pm.

    Stephen was long gone, leaving her alone in bed.

    She ran a hand through her hair. Then, she lifted the nket to freshen up. But the moment her feet touched the floor, her legs gave out, and she nearly copsed.

    After Zachary left, Stephen followed her into the bedroom to sleep. He had promised to just hold her and do nothing more. But in the end, he still couldn''t resist and ended up wearing her out.

    It took her a while to get used to the soreness before she finally managed to walk out of the bedroom.

    Stephen was on the couch in the living room. He crossed one leg and ced hisptop on his knee.

    There was something undeniably attractive about a man when he was deep in work.

    The snow had stopped, and the golden sunlight streamed in through the windows. As it bathed Stephen in its warm glow, it seemed to soften his sharp features.

    The heater was turned on in the house. Stephen had his ck dress shirt buttoned all the way up to the cor. His face was unreadable as he stared at the screen, his fingers flying over the keyboard.

    At that moment, he lookedpletelyposed and untouchable.

    Butst night, those beautiful hands of his had slowly unbuttoned her clothes.

    Tessa knew all too well how wild Stephen could be beneath that cold and distant exterior. Seeing him so focused on work for the first time, the contrast was almost jarring.

    She couldn''t help but watch him for a moment.

    Sensing her gaze, Stephen nced over. His cold expression softened instantly, and a gentle smile yed

    on his lips. "Tess, you''re up? V

    Tessa nodded and walked over. She sat cross-legged beside him, tilting her head

    to nce at hisptop screen.

    Stephen said in a gentle voice, "Grandpa officially put me in charge of the

    That left Tessa confused. After all, Caleb was supposed to be the president of Jacobson Corporation.

    But since it was their family matter, she knew better than to pry.

    To her surprise, Stephen brought it up himself. "What Susan did was actually linked to my dad''s illegitimate son."

    When he said that, he kept his eyes on hisptop screen. He showed no emotion, as if he were merely stating a fact.

    Tessa''s eyes widened in shock. "An illegitimate child?"

    Stephen finally showed some emotion. He stopped typing, a mix of struggle and sorrow flickering in his eyes.

    Tessa had never seen that look on his face before.

    His voice was soft as he said, "When my mom was pregnant with me over 20 years ago, my dad cheated on her.

    "Shortly after I was born, his

    mistress showed up with a hospital

    pregnancy report and confronted

    him. She wanted to use the baby to

    force them to divorce, so she could

    take my mom''s ce.

    "When my mom found out, shepletely broke down. She fell into postpartum depression and almost jumped off a building.

    "My grandparents tried to pressure

    my dad into making his mistress get an abortion. But he truly loved that woman, so he couldn''t bring himself to do it He told my grandparents that he would make her get an abortion. But in reality, he secretly sent her abroad."

 Chapter 141

    Tessa was so shocked that she was left speechless.

    She had no idea that the Jacobson family had such a scandal in their history. She had never even heard a whisper about it. They seemed to have kept itpletely

    under wraps.

    Stephen continued, "Speaking of which, that mistress was probably my dad''s true love. But unfortunately, they were never meant to be together.

    "My grandma really despised immoral homewreckers. As for my grandpa, he was a man of integrity. There was no way he''d ever allow a mistress to join our family and ruin our reputation.

    "In the beginning, my dad had everyone fooled. They all thought he had taken his mistress for an abortion and cut ties with her for good.

    "But when I was five or six, my mom discovered the truth and fought with him. At the time, they were on the verge of divorce. It got so bad that both sides of the family had to step in. After all, their marriage wasn''t just about the two of them; it was tied to the interests of both the Jameson and Jacobson families.

    "In the end, they didn''t get divorced. The pressure from both families forced my dad to break things off with his mistress.

    "But even then, my mom could never really get past it. When I was a kid, they would fight all the time about that mistress and her son.

    "Later, we were told that the mistress had passed away. That''s when my dad tried to bring her son back and officially acknowledge him as his own.

    "But my grandparents never approved. In the end, nothing came of it. After feeling down for a while, my dad eventually refocused on the family."

    Tessa was even more shocked now.

    Caleb had always seemed like such a gentleman-kind, polite, and humble. Tessa never would''ve guessed he was the type of man who would disregard his family and cheat on his wife.

    Sophia was such a gentle woman. The thought of her almost jumping off the building made Tessa feel a mix of sympathy and fear.

    If Sophia had really gone through with it, Stephen would''ve lost his mom. If Caleb''s mistress really married into the Jacobson family with her son, Stephen''s life would''ve been a nightmare too.

    Thankfully, that kind of tragedy didn''t happen.

    Noticing that Tessa had gone quiet, Stephen shifted his gaze from theptop to her. His deep gaze carried a silent plea.

    He said, "Tess, do you think my family is a mess? Don''t worry, I''m nothing like my dad. When I was a kid, I promised myself I''d only ever love one person. I swear, I''ll be loyal and devoted."

    At that moment, he seemed a bit vulnerable. It felt like he was worried make

    his family''s drama would worke

    Tessa see him as just another Caleb and drive her away.

    Tessa''s eyes began to fill with tears as a rush of emotions hit her.

    She felt a mix of both heartbreak and warmth.

    Stephen''s painful past broke her

    heart. On top of that, he even put et

    himself down in front of her. She just couldn''t believe he was afraid she might leave him.

    But at the same time, it showed just how much he cared about her. That thought deeply moved her.

    Tessa sniffed and pulled Stephen into a tight hug.

    Tears welled up in her eyes as she choked out, "Stephen, I know. I know everything."

    She knew he wasn''t the type of person to hurt her. Since the moment they had been together, she had never doubted his love.

    Stephen wrapped his arms around her and closed his eyes. The scent of her calmed him in a way nothing else could.

    Tessa continued, "As long as you don''t leave me first, I''ll never leave you."

    Her gentle words eased the anxiety in Stephen''s heart, stirring something deep inside him that almost brought him to tears.

    Tessa was so amazing. How could he ever leave her first?

 Chapter 142

    Stephen pulled himself out of his swirling emotions and said seriously, "Tess, there''s something else I need to tell you."

    Tessa straightened up when she saw the look on his face. "What is it?"

    Stephen said, "My dad''s illegitimate son is named James Fullerton. Back then, my grandparents refused to let him into the Jacobson family. He had a rough time on his own in Arcton until a powerful gang leader took him in. Over the years, he built a base and gathered his own men. Now, he even has a private armed force."

    Tessa immediately said, "That sounds dangerous for you! Stephen, you have to be really careful dealing with him."

    Her concern caught Stephen off guard, sending a warmth through his chest.

    He pulled her into his arms. "I''ll be fine, but I''m worried about you. You mean everything to me, and I''m afraid that he''lle after you just to get to me."

    Tessa repeated, "Come after me?"

    Stephen said, "Yeah. Taking me down won''t be easy, but you''re my biggest weakness. If he targets you, I¡ª"

    Tessa wrapped her arms tightly around him. "You don''t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself. Plus, you''ve already assigned two extra bodyguards to me, so I''ll be fine.

    "Besides, we''re in Orkford. James has no real power here, and he can''t pull anything off."

    Stephen frowned. "Jacqueline is his aplice in Orkford."

    Tessa''s head snapped up, and her eyes filled with shock. "What? Jacqueline? But she''s your sister! How could she-"

    Stephen said, "I don''t know when she started working for James-I''m still looking into it. She has already fled to Arcton, but my people have found her. They''ll bring her back soon."

    Tessa frowned. "Okay. Speaking of which, Jacqueline didn''te to our engagement party, did she? She''s your sister, so she should have been there to witness it."

    Tessa''s words reminded Stephen of the incident. On the day of their engagement, he really hadn''t seen Jacqueline.

    Back then, he was so focused on Tessa that he didn''t even notice Jacqueline was missing. Susan had kidnapped Seline that day, and it seemed likely that Jacqueline was somehow involved.

    Stephen looked at Tessa and gave her onest piece of advice. "Anyway, wherever you go, make sure you have your bodyguards with you."

    Tessa nodded. "I will."

    As they snuggled together on the couch, the doorbell rang.

    Stephen stood up. "That must be our food."

    Tessa smiled and asked, "When did you order it? The timing is perfect. I was just getting hungry!"

    Stephen replied, "Ten minutes before you woke up."

    Tessa said, "You''ve got great timing."

    Stephen tapped her nose affectionately. "I know you better than I know myself."

    He had ordered the signature dishes from a five-star hotel nearby.

    When Tessa saw the logo on the bag, she gave Stephen a puzzled look. "I thought they didn''t deliver?"

    Smiling, Stephen opened the containers and arranged the dishes neatly. "If you want it, they''ll make an exception."

    Tessa looked at him, even more

    puzzled. Then it hit her-the delivery was only meant for

    swnovelet

    prestigious people like Stephen.

    With a bright smile on her face, she sat at the table and picked up her utensils.

    She was starving. She had overslept and missed breakfast. By the time she woke up, lunchtime had already passed.

    The table was filled with delicious dishes that were all Tessa''s favorites.

    Even though that hotel''s food was pricey and came in small portions, the taste was undeniably amazing.

    After the meal, Stephen received a

    call from the hospital. They

    love

    v

    informed him that the bone marrow donor had arrived and was

    undergoing tests.

    Tessa wanted to go to the hospital to check on things. After clearing the table, Stephen drove her to the hospital.

    The test results came back, and everything looked good. The hospital

    transnt for two days nove

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 143

    The moment Lucas learned that Anne could be cured, he finally smiled.

    Tears of joy streamed down his face. "This is amazing! Thank you so much, Ms. Yates! You saved Anne''s life, but we have nothing to give you in return. As long as you don''t mind, Anne and I will do whatever you say!"

    Tessa''s face also lit up with a bright smile. The second she heard the bone marrow was a match and Anne could have the surgery soon, she finally felt relieved.

    She held onto Stephen''s arm. "I''m just happy I could help Anne. But you should really be thanking my fianc¨¦. He''s the one who found the matching donor for her."

    Lucas kept thanking them over and over again. Meanwhile, Jasmine was just as happy.

    Tessa had promised to do Anne''s makeup today. After a quick chat with Lucas, she left the ward and went to find Anne.

    Stephen had things to take care of, so he left shortly after.

    After Tessa and Jasmine arrived at Anne''s ward, they helped her put on some beautiful makeup.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Anne smiled sweetly. "Tessa, Jasmine, this is the first time I''ve ever seen myself look this pretty."

    Tessa gently patted her head. "Go look for Lucas now."

    Anne nodded. "Okay!"

    ...

    Zachary had been sitting nkly on the hospital bed all day. Although many people had visited him, Tessa was not one of them.

    Whenever the door creaked open, Zachary would tense up, holding his breath as he watched expectantly.

    But every time, disappointment hit him like a wave. From morning until night, she

    never came.

    His chest ached with a deep and hollow want

    . Even though he di

    O believe it, it seemed Tessa

    s truly out of his life not

    wan

    Without her, he didn''t even know what his life meant.

    That night, Yanis and the caregiver came by to bring Zachary dinner.

    But the moment Yanis opened the door, she let out a scream and dropped the food box.

    Zachary was gripping a knife and slicing his own wrist open.

    She rushed over and grabbed his hand. "Zachary, what are you doing? Don''t do this. You''re scaring me!"

    Tears streamed down her face. "Why would you do something so stupid? What''s eating you up inside? How am I supposed to go om without you?"

    The bedsheet was soaked in blood. The gash on Zachary''s wrist wouldn''t stop bleeding.

    His eyes were empty, his face nk.

    He didn''t hear a single word Yanis said. The only thing that sank in was that Tessa

    had dumped him and was nevering back.

    The pain in his chest was crushing. He had no will or reason to keep going.

    The caregiver sprinted out of the room in terror, shouting for help. Within moments, doctors and nurses rushed in.

    Bet

    As Zachary was wheeled into the emergency room, Yanis sobbed the hallway. "Is this our karma?

    Zachary, why are you so silly t

 Chapter 144

    When Tessa got the call from Yanis, she had just left the hospital.

    The temperature outside was just a few degrees below freezing. She got into her car and turned on the heater before answering the call from an unfamiliar number. "Hello?"

    Yanis'' voice was desperate. "Tessa, please, can youe to the hospital and see Zachary? He tried to kill himself because of you. The doctors barely saved him, but they say he has no will to live.

    "I was wrong before, and I''m sorry. But please, can you help him? He is my only son!"

    Tessa was stunned. "What do you mean by killing himself?"

    She just couldn''t make sense of it-suicide and Zachary didn''t belong in the same sentence. He wasn''t the kind of person who would ever do something like that.

    Yanis sobbed uncontrobly. She forced herself to calm down and asked, "Did Zacharye to see youst night?"

    Tessa replied, "Yeah."

    Yanis burst into tears again. "He copsed in the snow that night. When I visited him in the hospital today, I caught him trying to end his life by slitting his wrists! What did you do to him? Why would he do this?"

    Tessa frowned. "What could I have possibly done to him?"

    Tears streamed down Yanis'' face. "I used to look down on you because I didn''t know you were the Yates family''s heiress. I admit I was shallow, and I''m sorry for that.

    "But please, I''m begging you. Can youe to the hospital to see Zachary? The doctors saved him, but he has no will to live. He just won''t wake up, so please try talking to him."

    Tessa said, "Sorry. This has nothing to do with me."

    Her words instantly sent Yanis into a rage.

    She raised her voice and snapped, "How can you be so cruel? Do you even have a heart? Zachary tried to take his own life because of you, and you''re still so heartless that you''d refuse to see him!"

    Tessa''s expression darkened. "I''m cruel? Just think whatever you want."

    With that, she hung up without another word.

    ...

    Zacharyy on the hospital bed. In his dazed state, he seemed to hear Tessa''s voice.

    The thought of her made him fight to open his eyes.

    A stark white ceiling came into view, and a sharp pain throbbed from his wrist. The sterile scent of

    disinfectant and medicine filled the air

    He twitched his fingers slightly.

    Yanis'' eyes were red and swollen from crying. "Zachary, you''re finally awake! Why

    would you try to kill yourself?"

    He struggled to ask, "Mom? Why are you here? Where''s Tessa?"

    He could''ve sworn he heard her voice just now.

    His eyes scanned the room, but all he saw were his parents, Andy, Zion, and some friends.

    Even Wendy, who had just fought with him that morning, was there.

    Still, Tessa was nowhere to be seen.

    Zachary had finally woken up, but

    the first thing he did was look for et

    Tessa. Seeing this, Wendy turned awa as tears streamed down her face.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 145

    Zachary''s father, Matthew Gomez, snapped, "I can''t believe you tried to kill yourself over a woman! How did I end up with such a useless son?"

    Yanis shot Matthew a re. "Can you stop yelling at him? He just survived! Do you actually want him to die?"

    Matthew had dark circles under his eyes, a clear sign that he''d been swamped for days and hadn''t had a proper night''s sleep.

    He snapped, "It''s all your fault for spoiling him! Thanks to you, his brain is filled with nothing but women! And now he even tried to kill himself over one? What a shame!"

    His words set Yanis off. She shot Matthew a re and retorted, "Thanks to me? Isn''t he your son too? Have you ever actually been there for him? If anything, you''re the one who failed as a father!"

    Andy quickly tried to stop them. "Mr. Gomez, Mrs. Gomez, please don''t fight. Zachary just woke up and needs rest."

    Zion chimed in. "Yes, please calm down."

    Just then, Tessa''s voice came through Zion''s phone.

    Zachary froze and stared at it. "Did Tessa call you?"

    The emptiness in his eyes was reced by a flicker of hope.

    Yet, Zion just scratched his head and said, "Nope. The doctor said you haven''t woken up because you have no will to live. So, I came up with something."

    With that, he turned his phone toward Zachary. On the screen, a video taken at one of Tessa''s birthday parties was ying. It was from when they had just gotten together.

    Back then, Wendy was still abroad, and he wasn''t juggling multiple women. He had truly loved Tessa, and she had loved him back with all her heart.

    Their life was just as sweet as that of any ordinary couple. They would go on dates, take pictures and record videos to capture their happy moments together.

    In the video, Tessa was wearing a beautiful dress with delicate makeup. She held a birthday cake in her hands, smiling brightly at the camera.

    She said, "Zachary, thank you for spending my birthday with me. I''m really happy today. This is my first time spending my birthday with a boyfriend-it feels so special."

    Zachary''s voice came through in the video. "Tessa, I''ll celebrate your birthday with you every year from now on."

    Tessa beamed. "Okay!"

    As it turned out, what Zachary had just heard was Tessa''s voice from the video. Three years had passed, and everything had changed. As the video ended, Zachary''s chest tightened, and he broke down in tears.

    He extended his hand. "Let me see it again."

    Zion handed him the phone.

    Zachary clutched the phone, sobbing uncontrobly as he watched the video over and over again.

    Matthew''s expression darkened. "Why are you so useless? Just looking at you pisses me off!"

    Yanis gave him a tug. "Our son is already suffering. Do you really have to make it worse? How can you call him useless? Do you even know what you''re saying right now?

    ZUMS

    "He''s the one who brought in investors for thepany! Without him, we would''ve

    gone bankrupt a long time ago!"

    Matthew''s face remained grim, but he didn''t say another word. He just stared at Zachary for a moment before walking away.

    Zachary waspletely

    mesmerized, reying Tessa''s video on the phone over and over again. Wendy couldn''t take it anymore, so she turned to leave as well.

    Yanis wiped her tears and choked out, "Zachary, just move on from her. I''ll introduce you to someone even better."

    Andy sighed. "Zachary, there are

    many amazing women out there You can''t ruin yourself over just one.

    Tell me what kind of woman you like, and I''ll find her for you."

    Zachary didn''t say a word. He just sat there, staring nkly at the video.

    Zion shook his head with a helpless sigh. "Forget it, let''s just give him some space."

    Yanis immediately objected. "No! I can''t leave him alone again. What if he tries to kill himself?"

 Chapter 146

    Jacqueline walked down a street in Arcton, something in her gut telling her that she was being followed.

    She kept ncing over her shoulder. Everything looked normal, but she couldn''t bring herself to trust anyone.

    Fear crept in, and her palms grew damp with sweat.

    Ever since she fled to Arcton, she had cut ties with the Jacobson family and turned into their enemy.

    Their protection was no longer an option, which meant she couldn''t keep the bodyguards they had assigned to her.

    But there was one exception-Peter Atkins. He might have been a bit of a fool, but he had a soft spot for Jacqueline.

    Jacqueline knew how he felt about her, so she had brought him along when she fled to Arcton.

    She said in a low voice, "Peter, I feel like someone is following us."

    Peter replied, "Don''t worry, Ms. Sanders. No matter what happens, I''ll protect you with my life."

    At six feet tall and packed with muscle, Peter had always made her feel safe back in Orkford. But now that she had escaped to Arcton, things were different.

    After all, Stephen had already sent people to hunt her down, and James was too busy to care about her.

    After getting into the car, Jacqueline said uneasily, "Peter, you might not be able to protect me from the Jacobson family''s men."

    Peter sat in the driver''s seat, starting the car.

    Jacqueline urged him. "Hurry up and drive back to the vi. I think it''d be best if wey low for now. I feel like the Jacobson family has already tracked me down."

    But before their white car could get far, a ck pickup truck mmed into them, bringing them to a jarring stop.

    Peter pulled out his gun. "Ms. Sanders, get down!"

    With that, the sound of gunfire erupted.

    Jacqueline''s legs nearly gave out from fear. She trembled as shey low inside the car.

    The thought that she might actually die here terrified her.

    Bullets tore through the windows, leaving jagged holes. The sharp, metallic scent of blood filled the air.

    Jacqueline cried out in terror. "Peter, are you hurt?"

    Peter clutched his bleeding arm,

    struggling to reply, "Ms. Sanderset

    there are too many of them. We

    might not make it out nov

    Jacqueline''s face went pale. "Are they from the Jacobson family? Are they here to kill me?"

    Before Peter could answer, someone smashed through the windshield with brute force.

    Peter shouted, "Ms. Sanders, run! I''ll hold them off!"

    Without hesitation, he threw himself into the fight.

    Then, a fresh round of gunfire erupted.

    Jacqueline shoved the car door open, kicked off her heels, and bolted.

    Stephen had sent his mercenaries after Jacqueline. They had been trained

    overseas for years and were experts.

    Even though Peter was a highly trained bodyguard with exceptionalbat skills, he was still outmatched.

    Within moments, they took him down.

    Peter had been shot in the thigh and left arm, blood spilling out of his wounds.

    The leader of the mercenaries ordered, "Get him out of here and take care of his wounds. Don''t let him die."

    After a while, a blonde mercenary from Arcton dragged Jacqueline over. "I''ve got her."

    Jacqueline was kicking and struggling wildly. She yelled, "Let go of me! You bastards, let go!"

    The mercenary leader pped her hard. Blood immediately dripped from the corner of her mouth, and her cheek turned red.

    He warned, "Shut up! If you make another sound, I''ll cut your tongue out!"

    His voice wasn''t loud, but it was menacing and full of malice.

    The p left Jacqueline stunned, and his words sent a chill down her spine. She quickly fell silent and stopped fighting back.

    The mercenaries didn''t kill her, so

    that

    Cant Stephen wasn''t nning

    her yet. Their t

    was

    probably just to capture her.

    The mercenaries tied her up and taped her mouth shut. After throwing a ck canvas bag over her head, they roughly tossed her into the back of the pickup truck.

    After what felt like an eternity of jostling, the truck finally came to a stop.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 147

    Jacqueline was lifted by someone. After walking for a while, they threw her down hard.

    She hit the metal floor with a force that sent pain shooting through her body. She broke into a cold sweat, feeling as if her bones were about to shatter.

    Her mouth was gagged, so she couldn''t make a sound. Fear took over, and her body trembled uncontrobly.

    Then, she heard someone walking toward her.

    A zipper slid open, and the bag covering her head was yanked off.

    Her hair was a mess, and her eyes filled with terror. She tried to speak, but all that came out were muffled sounds. She lookedpletely terrified.

    The man said, "Our leader told me to yank that bag off your head. If you suffocate, we''ll have a hard time exining it to Mr. Jacobson."

    Then, he shed her a disgusting smirk and ran his eyes over her. "You''re quite pretty, but I can''t touch you right now. Otherwise, I''d definitely have some fun with you."

    Jacqueline''s face went pale, and her body trembled even harder.

    The man walked away soon after.

    She heard the sound of waves and turned toward a small window. Through it, she saw the endless stretch of ocean. That was when it hit her-she was on a ship.

    The ship rocked violently, making her dizzy and nauseous. She had never been on a ship like this before, and the motion sickness was unbearable. Before she knew it, she was throwing up.

    But no one came to clean it up. The putrid smell of vomit lingered in the cramped space, making her reek.

    She couldn''t believe Stephen hated her this much. Even if he intended to bring her back, how could he throw her onto a ship like this? Did he really feel nothing for her anymore?

    Jacqueline curled up in the corner, hugging her knees. The thoughts swirling in her mind only deepened her sorrow, and tears rolled down her face.

    That night, the man opened the door and tossed something onto the floor. "Cover yourself. Don''t freeze to death."

    Then, he shut the door again.

    Jacqueline crawled toward it. Under the

    faint moonlight streaming in

    Pne

    through the tiny window, she finally that it was a nket.

    A thickyer of grime masked

    wor it once was, and the hadn''t been washed in youve

    stench was unbearable. It felt like it

    Jacqueline gagged immediately.

    She had already thrown up multiple times from motion sickness earlier that day.

    She hadn''t eaten anything, and her stomach was filled only with acidic bile. Even as she gagged, there was nothing left to bring up.

    The nket was disgusting. Without a second thought, she shoved it away with her foot.

    Back when she was still with the Jacobson family, life had been good. She had never suffered like this before.

    Her biological mother had been a housemaid. Even when she was alive, Jacqueline had never endured such hardships.

    She buried her face in her knees and sobbed, but the crashing waves drowned out the sound.

    Winter was already bitterly cold. Now that she was out in the middle of the ocean, the nighttime cold was unbearable.

    Her body shook violently, her lips turning purple as if her blood had frozen in her veins.

    She wanted to survive. So in the end, she could only pick up the filthy nket and wrap it around herself.

    ...

    Anne''s bone marrow transnt was a sess, and there were no signs of rejection. Now that her life was no longer in danger, Tessa could finally focus on other things without worry.

    IMS

    For the past few days, she had been tied up with case files and court hearings. After hearing that Zachary had gone so far as to attempt suicide, she no longer felt safe staying at Marina Apartment.

    Stephen had bought her a new vi just four or five miles from the firm. It wasn''t far, and themute would be easy for her.

    On Saturday, she hired a housekeeper to help her pack and called a movingpany.

 Chapter 148

    When Tessa''sst luggage was carried out, Zachary stepped out of the elevator.

    His face was deathly pale, and dark circles shadowed his tired eyes. He looked extremely haggard and had be thinner.

    The moment he saw the movers hauling Tessa''s things away, he stopped in his tracks.

    His gaze was filled with sadness as he asked, "You''re moving out?"

    Tessa didn''t say a word. She just gave a small nod and walked toward the elevator.

    As she brushed past him, Zachary suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    His voice was full of pleading, and his eyes were clouded with emotions. "Tessa, don''t go. I promise I won''t bother you anymore. Can you please not leave? I just want to be near you and stay by your side."

    Tessa nced at his hand gripping her wrist and said coldly, "Let go."

    Zachary refused.

    She tried to pull away, and he instinctively tightened his grip.

    Tessa frowned. "Zachary, you''re hurting me!"

    At that, he immediately let go. Guilt shed in his eyes. "I''m sorry, Tessa. I didn''t mean to. I just... I don''t want you to leave."

    Her wrist was already red from his grip. She rubbed it and said calmly, "I''ve made myself clear-we can''t go back or start over, so just stop all this. It won''t change anything."

    Before Tessa could get far, she remembered something.

    She turned to look at Zachary and said seriously, "I heard you tried to kill yourself

    a few days ago. If you''re that extreme, I can only be d that I left you. I won''t take it as a sign of love.

    "Don''t ever do it again. I don''t want to be dragged into a tragedy just because of an old rtionship."

    With that, she stepped into the elevator with the movers.

    Zachary stood there, reying her words in his head.

    She told him not to kill himself again. Did that mean she still cared about him?

    She must have cared about his life, so she didn''t want him to throw it away.

    The thought made Zachary''s eyes redden. He knew it-Tessa couldn''t be that heartless. There was still hope for him to win her back

    AQUAS

    ...

    The vi Stephen bought for Tessa had an ocean view. Spanning over 6,000 square feet, it featured a?arge swimming pool and a backyard garden.

    Sitting on the swing in the garden, she could take in the endless stretch of blue

    sea.

    The vi was fully furnished and

    equipped with all the necessary appliances. On top of that, the decoration matched her taste

    perfectly. It was obvious that

    vel

    Stephen had put a lot of thought and effort into it.

    Tessa directed the movers to ce her luggage in the right spots.

    Instead of furniture or appliances, she only brought a few personal belongings from her apartment.

    Once everything was settled, she took a shower before sleeping on the soft and cozy bed.

    After a rough journey at sea, Jacqueline finally arrived in Orkford.

    She had been stuck on that damn ship for days. With barely any food or rest, she had lost a lot of weight.

    She also hadn''t bathed for days. When people came to drag her off the ship, her stench made them nauseous.

    "Jesus, she fucking reeks!"

    "Ugh!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 149

    The man grabbed Jacqueline and ripped the tape off her mouth with a look of disgust. He then untied the ropes binding her and tossed her into the sea.

    "Wash yourself clean. You smell terrible."

    The boat was docked at the pier. Although there were no sharks in this part of the sea, Jacqueline couldn''t swim, so throwing her into the water still put her life in danger. It was clear that the person who threw her overboard didn''t know that.

    Jacqueline iled in the seawater, screaming for help.

    At first, the man thought she was pretending and watched her struggle with amusement from the shore. "Yeah, keep thrashing like that. Clean yourself off properly so you don''t stink up the ce when you see our boss."

    The "boss" he referred to was Stephen''s subordinate, Lawrence Wace.

    The port where the boat was docked was located in the coastal city of Lindwell. Though Lindwell was a southern city, it was situated farther north, with winter temperatures around freezing.

    The seawater was icy cold. Jacqueline trembled uncontrobly, her lips darkening to a sicky purple as spasms wracked her limbs.

    She swallowed a lot of seawater, and it became increasingly difficult to breathe. After struggling for a while, she gradually lost her strength.

    Seeing her shouts weaken and her body starting to sink, the man watching began to panic.

    He cursed, "Damn it! She really can''t swim? Do I seriously have to jump in and fish her out?"

    It was far too cold, and he was unwilling to dive into the sea to save her.

    Looking around, he spotted an orange life ring hanging nearby.

    The man grabbed the life ring and tossed it into the sea. "You stinking woman, grab the life ring and get out on your own! I''m not jumping in to save you in this cold!"

    Although Jacqueline reached for the life ring, she was too weak to swim toward it.

    Seeing that she couldn''t grab the floating device and was about to sink, the man cursed under his breath, reluctantly diving into the sea to pull her out.

    He managed to fish her out, but Jacqueline had swallowed a lot of seawater and was so cold that she had already lost consciousness.

    "That woman won''t die, will she?" The man muttered a curse.

    A nearbypanion frowned. "Seriously, dude? You were supposed to take her

    to get cleaned up, and this is how you did it?"

    The man shivered from the cold. "You have no idea how bad she smelled. I couldn''t stand it and had no choice but to throw her into the

    sea. How was I supposed to know

    she couldn''t swim the ol

    Bad luck

    "Now I''m freezing and had to fish her out myself. I''m going to change into some

    dry clothes. You take her to find a doctor. Don''t let her die."

    "Fine. Hurry up, or you''ll be in trouble if the boss arrives to find you missing." "Got it, got it."

    Jacqueline opened her eyes again about three hourster. As her consciousness slowly returned, she rolled her eyes around to observe her surroundings.

    It was a dark and cramped space, much like the room on the boat. As she felt the movement beneath her Jacqueline guessed she was in a moving vehicle. The dark space seemed to be the cargopartment of arge truck.

    Her clothes were still soaking wet, but a thick nket had been thrown over her, indicating that those people were at least afraid of her freezing to death.

    Jacqueline clutched the nket tightly, wrapping her arms around herself as she cried, her shoulders shaking with each sob.

    This journey had been so bitter and

    full of hardship. She no longer resembled a pampered heiress. Even without a mirror, she knew she had to look like a homeless beggar.

    She sobbed softly for a while, and once exhausted, she leaned against the cold metal frame of the truck to rest.

    Even with the nket, her wet clothes clung to her skin, sending an unbearable chill through her body as if she were trapped in an icy cavern.

    Jacqueline guessed that the truck was headed toward Rivertown. In a few more hours, she should be able to see Stephen.

 Chapter 150

    Zion believed that Zachary had developed a psychological issue. He kept deceiving himself, insisting that Tessa still loved him.

    Whenever Zion came to see Zachary, he always heard him talking to himself. If he listened carefully, he realized that Zachary was having a conversation with "Tessa". The problem was that this "Tessa" was a figment of Zachary''s imagination.

    Zion patted Zachary''s shoulder. "Zachary, don''t scare me."

    However, Zachary ignored him and continued talking to "Tessa" as if he were having a pleasant conversation. Even during meals, he insisted on setting an extra ce, saying that Tessa needed to eat.

    Zion tried his best to persuade Zachary to see a psychologist. Zachary adamantly refused. He did not think there was anything wrong with him.

    In the end, Zion and Andy had no choice but to tie Zachary up and take him to the hospital.

    The psychologist was a woman in her 30s named Alison Holloway. She had short, sleek hair and an air of intellectual elegance.

    After her lunch break one weekday afternoon, Alison arrived at the hospital on time for her shift. She had just sat down in her office when Zachary was brought in.

    As a seasoned psychologist in Rivertown, Alison had encountered many types of patients over the years. Still, patients like Zachary were rare.

    Zachary was young, handsome, and wealthy. ording to societal norms, the more affluent a person was, the less likely they were to be troubled by love. After all, the rich often had easier ess to romantic partners.

    There was even a popr joke about it that went, "For the young, sessful, Bentley driver, love is just another game." Indeed, for people of Zachary''s status, love was often insignificantpared to power, status, and wealth.

    When it came to treatment, Zachary disyed extreme resistance.

    "What are you doing? I''m not sick. Let me go! I want to go home!" Zachary shouted.

    Alison felt a headacheing on. She realized the severity of the issue. Zachary was not just sick; he was seriously ill.

    Alison quickly did her job, using her professional approach tomunicate with Zachary. The agitated Zachary gradually calmed down and began to follow her train of thought.

    Alison told Zachary that his current mental state was dangerous. In his present

    condition, he was at risk of engaging in extreme behaviors.

    Zachary let out a bitterugh. "To be honest, I already have."

    Alison frowned.

    Zachary murmured, "A few days ago, I tried to end my life. Unfortunately, I failed."

    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeve and showed the psychologist a ghastly scar on his left wrist. "This scar is proof of my love for her."

    Alison pressed her fingers to her forehead in frustration. "Acting like this will only make her hate you more. Nobody likes someone who is so extreme."

    "Yes, she told me herself. She said I should not do something like that again. Doctor, does that mean she still cares about me?" Zachary replied softly, lowering his sleeve.

    Rather than indulging his thoughts, Alison skillfully redirected the conversation, guiding Zachary''s thoughts in another direction.

    Patiently, she began the process of therapy. The sessionsted for about four hours.

    At the end of it, Alison offered sincere advice. She suggested that Zachary try to distance himself from that rtionship and the person he was fixated on.

    Alison told him he needed to refocus his life and stop directing all his attention toward that person.

 Chapter 151

    Zachary appeared to be listening and even nodded as if he understood before leaving.

    In reality, he had not listened to a single word. Telling him to stay away from Tessa was impossible for him.

    ...

    As night fell, Zachary suffered from insomnia.

    He was still living in the apartment next to Tessa''s, but she had already moved out.

    The night was silent.

    Zacharyy in bed. The room was dark, and the lights were turned off. He closed his eyes, and Tessa''s face repeatedly resurfaced in his mind.

    Suddenly, an unpleasant face forced its way into his thoughts. Stephen shed a provocative smile as he cupped Tessa''s face and kissed her passionately.

    "No. Stop it! Don''t touch her. Get away." Zachary shouted suddenly.

    In the darkness of his room, he screamed like a madman. He kept tormenting himself, reying scenes of Stephen and Tessa together, even envisioning their intimate moments.

    "No... Tessy... No..." Zachary curled up on his bed as his suppressed sobs echoed in the darkness.

    "Ugh... Please... No..."

    This tall, grown man curled into a ball, sobbing uncontrobly.

    The truck finally came to a stop, and Jacqueline was violently dragged out of the vehicle.

    She looked up and recognized the ce. It was Stephen''s base. She had been here before but had never been allowed inside.

    This was a ce where no one could enter without Stephen''s permission-not even Ralph Jacobson.

    Did arriving at Stephen''s base mean she was about to see him? The day had finallye.

    Jacqueline was thrown into a basement. There was no heating or ess to sunlight, and it was damp and cold.

    Before long, Lawrence walked in.

    "Ms. Sanders, it''s been a long time." Lawrence narrowed his eyes.

    His tone was icy as he said, "You really made me search everywhere for you." Jacqueline''s body trembled as she stammered, "W-What are you going to do?" Lawrence grinned. "What am I going to do? My task was to capture and bring you back. My mission is done. What happens next is up to Mr. Jacobson."

    "Is he... Is he here?" Jacqueline bit her bottom lip, a hint of hope appearing on her pale face.

    Seeing her expression, Lawrence couldn''t help butugh. "Ms. Sanders, don''t tell me you did all of this for Mr. Jacobson. Do you have some kind of improper feelings toward him?"

    Even when facing death, Jacqueline refused to admit it. "It''s none of your business."

    "You''re right, it''s none of my business. You should focus on what''s going to happen next. Mr. Jacobson won''t let you off easily."

    "That''s impossible. Steve would never be so cruel to me. He used to spoil me. You''re just trying to scare me. Steve treated me so well. How could he possibly punish me?"

    Lawrence''s expression turned

    strange. "Should I call you naive or

    just in stupid? Mr. Jacobson was nice to you because you were the Jacobson family''s adopted daughter, his sister in name.

    "But now? You helped James, and you''re responsible for several deaths. You became an enemy of the Jacobson family. Do you think Mr. Jacobson will show you any mercy now?"

    He paused briefly before continuing,

    "Besides, Mr. Jacobson only cares about Mrs. Jacobson. Who do you think you are? You previously ordered Susan to kidnap Mrs. Jacobson''s sister. Mr. Jacobson hasn''t even settled that score with you yet."

 Chapter 152

    Tessa woke up from her nap feeling hungry. At this moment, the doorbell rang.

    She ran a brush through her hair a few times, casually put on an off-white fur coat, and slipped into her plush slippers to answer the door.

    "Ms. Yates, hello. Mr. Jacobson hired me to cook for you."

    Standing outside was a middle-aged woman, around 50, dressed in a ck cotton jacket and looking kind.

    Tessa paused. "Please wait a moment, let me check."

    Since she was a stranger, Tessa couldn''t let her in casually.

    "Sure thing, go ahead and ask Mr. Jacobson. I''ll just wait out here," the woman said with a cheerful smile.

    Tessa called Stephen.

    "Did you hire someone to cook for me?"

    "Yes, this is Mrs. Wilson''s daughter-inw. Mrs. Wilson is getting older, and it''s inconvenient for her toe over, but her daughter-inw has learned her cooking skills. I specifically invited her to cook for you. You should find the food to your liking."

    Tessa was stunned. She remembered Helen, who used to be the Somerton family''s housekeeper.

    Her mother, T, had learned to cook from Helen. Stephen had even taken Tessa to visit Helen''s house before. At the time, she had only met Helen and her son since the daughter-inw was not at home.

    She hadn''t expected Stephen to be so thoughtful as to invite Helen''s daughter-in-w to cook for her.

    Women were always touched by small details like these. A soft, cotton-candy-like warmth filled Tessa''s heart.

    "Alright, I got it."

    Tessa ended the call and politely said, "Pleasee in."

    During their conversation, Tessa learned that Michelle Mercer was 47 years old and had a daughter two years younger than Tessa, who worked as an elementary school teacher.

    "Ms. Yates, I heard from Mr. Jacobson that you like these dishes, so I bought the necessary ingredients. What would you like for dinner?" Michelle said as she walked in with tworge bags of fresh vegetables and meat from a supermarket.

    Tessa smiled. "Since Stephen rmended it, I''ll probably like everything. You can decide."

    "Alright, then, Mr. Jacobson

    Mr.

    specifically instructed me to buy

    ingredients from that big

    supermarket in Westvale. I''d never

    been to a ce like that before

    where you have to be a member just

    to enter.

    "Everything there was expensive, but thebels showed that the products were imported, organic, and top quality, so it felt reassuring to buy them."

    Michelle was warm, genuine, and naturally friendly, which made Tessa quite like her personality.

    "You''re all grown up now, Ms. Yates. I wonder if you remember me. I used to carry you when you were little."

    Tessa was stunned for a moment. Since Michelle mentioned it, Tessa felt a vague recollection of her.

    Tessa smiled. "You don''t have to be so formal. Just call me Tess."

    "Alright, I''ll call you Tess from now on. Tess, where''s the kitchen?"

    Tessa pointed her in the direction. "Over there."

    "I''ll start cooking then. Mr. Jacobson said he''ll be back for dinner tonight, so I''ll make a main, three sides, and a soup. How does that sound?"

    Tessa nodded. "That sounds good."

    After finishing his work, Stephen asked his driver to take him to Grandview Garden, the vi he had prepared for Tessa.

    To avoid the embarrassment of not having any clothes to change into during an overnight stay, Stephen had specifically asked someone to buy him new toiletries, robes, loungewear, and everyday clothing. Severalrge suitcases were packed to the brim.

    Stephen rang the doorbell at the entrance.

    Tessa opened the door and was startled. "Why did you bring so much stuff?"

    Stephen raised his eyebrows slightly, a smile ying on his lips. "I wanted to be prepared in case I stayed over without any clothes to change into."

    Tessa thought that he''d brought way too much stuff. Wasn''t this basically moving in together? But on second thought, if Stephen proposed fiving together, she realized she might not actually mind.

    Seeing that he had to ring the doorbell to enter, Tessa asked curiously, "Don''t you

    have a key? Why ring the bell if you could just walk in?"

    "This house was bought for you. You''re the only owner here now. I need your permission to get a key."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 153

    Tessa found his response amusing. "Alright, I''ll give you a spare keyter."

    Stephen followed Tessa inside, the bodyguards trailing behind them, carrying the suitcases.

    "Why wait untilter? Just do it today. I''m worried you''ll forget."

    Tessaughed. "I''m not that forgetful."

    Stephen received a call from Lawrence while he was having dinner with Tessa.

    "Mr. Jacobson, Jacqueline has been captured. She''s at the base. When will you being over?"

    Stephen''s eyes darkened. "Later."

    "Understood, Mr. Jacobson."

    Lawrence was left uncertain. How muchter was ter"? But he didn''t dare to ask.

    Stephen ended the call and resumed eating.

    Tessa asked casually, "Do you have something to doter?"

    Stephen looked up at her and asked, "Do you want me to stay?"

    Tessa puffed her cheeks and bit down on her fork without answering. She was the

    one who asked first, but he was turning it around on her.

    Stephen''s eyes filled with a hint of amusement. "Tess, do you not want me to leave?"

    Tessa pursed her lips and mumbled, "I was just asking."

    "Alright, you were just asking," Stephen said with a low chuckle.

    "It''s true, I was just asking. What''s so funny about that?" Tessa pretended to re at him in annoyance.

    Stephen curved his lips into a smile and looked at her earnestly. "Nothing. But if you don''t want me to leave, I can stay."

    There it was again. Why did it sound so cheesy?

    Tessa turned her head away and said quietly, "No need. I''m not that clingy."

    Stephen''s eyes held a warm smile. "Being clingy isn''t bad. I like it."

    After dinner, Stephen stayed with Tessa, curled up on the couch as they watched a TV show together.

    It was an engaging mystery thriller,

    and Tessa waspletely absorbed. She discussed the plot

    with Stephen from time to time and even shared some legal insights.

    Stephen paid close attention and participated in the discussions, sharing his

    thoughts seriously, and never brushing her off.

    When they finished watching the

    two newly released episodes, Stephen looked at her with a more

    serious expression. "Tess, there''s something I need to tell you."

    "What is it?"

    "Jacqueline has been captured."

    Tessa was startled, her head snapping up. "When did that happen?"

    "She was brought back to Rivertown today. The call I just got from Lawrence was

    about that. Do you want toe with me?"

    Previously, during the engagement,

    Jacqueline had orchestrated Seline''s kidnapping, ordering Susan to use Seline as leverage against Tessa. Jacqueline had been on the run ever since. With her capture, Stephen saw no reason to keep it from Tessa.

    Tessa fell silent for a moment.

    "Can I go?"

    "Of course," Stephen replied immediately.

    "Then, I''ll go with you. If she really is the mastermind behind the kidnapping, Seline and I are both victims. I have every right to see her."

    "Alright, I''ll take you there."

    On the way over, Tessa and Stephen sat quietly in the backseat of the car.

    "What are you thinking about, Tess?" Stephen asked as he pulled her into his arms, his voice warm and gentle.

    "What are you nning to do with Jacqueline? Are you going to hand her over to the authorities?" Tessa asked.

 Chapter 154

    Stephen''s expression darkened. "Of course, I will hand her over to the authorities. But before that, I will expel her from the Jacobson family and make her answer for what she has done."

    His words were vague and didn''t specify how he nned to deal with Jacqueline.

    Tessa didn''t press further.

    Half an hourter, the Cullinan drove into an unfamiliar area and slowly came to a stop.

    Tessa looked around in confusion. "Where is this?"

    "This is my base. Jacqueline is being held here," Stephen exined.

    Getting out of the car, Stephen took Tessa''s hand. "Stay close to me. It''s big inside, and I don''t want you to get lost."

    Tessa let him lead her, quickening her steps to keep up.

    The winter night air was bitterly cold. Stephen slipped Tessa''s hand into his coat pocket. The warmth of his palm spread to hers, easing the cold.

    Earlier, the car had driven straight in and parked at the entrance of the main building. While in the car, Tessa had only caught a glimpse of the ce, but seeing its interior clearly left her stunned.

    It was already past ten at night, but there were still people training everywhere. Groups of people, under themand of team leaders, trained in organized and disciplined manners.

    Despite the freezing winter night, with temperatures hovering around 28 to 30 degrees Fahrenheit, many were dressed in thin clothing, some even bare- chested.

    Their physiques were undeniably impressive. Each man was over six feet tall, and those who were bare-chested were all muscr and strong.

    In terms of looks, however, it was a mixed bag. Tessa nced around and saw a few who were decent-looking, but most were fairly average.

    "What are you looking at?" Stephen''s voice came from above her.

    Tessa felt a bit guilty and quickly averted her gaze. "It''s my first time seeing people wearing vests in the dead of winter, so I was curious and looked a little longer."

    Stephen exined indifferently, "Their training intensity keeps them warm."

    Tessa absentmindedly murmured, "Oh."

    "Good evening, Mr. Jacobson! Good evening, Mrs. Jacobson!" Suddenly, a loud, synchronized shout echoed through the night.

    Startled, Tessa flinched. She looked up and saw that, at some point, the previously dispersed trainees had gathered in neat rows in front of them, standing straight and tall.

    Stephen nodded coldly and remained silent.

    Tessa looked puzzled and asked, "Do they... all know who I am?"

    "Yes."

    Stephen shouted to the crowd, "Resume your training."

    "Yes, sir!" The loud voices echoed again.

    The crowd dispersed in an orderly manner and returned to their training.

    "Let''s go, Tess." Stephen continued leading Tessa inside.

    The interior of the main building was luxuriously bright, resembling the lobby of a five-star hotel. The crystal chandeliers sparkled, wall paintings adorned the walls, and the spotless floor was so polished it reflected their images.

    Stephen led Tessa inside a room.

    "Tess, please wait for me here. The

    bais dark, damp, unheated,

    and dirty. You shouldn''t go in there. There''s a surveince system, and you can see what''s happening on the big screen in this room. "

    The room was spacious and warmly heated, furnished with vintage-style mahogany furniture and leather couches.

    A round mahogany table wasden with desserts and hot drinks.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 155

    Stephen took Tessa''s hand out of his coat pocket and held it in his palms, rubbing them gently.

    "These desserts and hot drinks were prepared just now on my orders. If you get hungry, have something to eat. If you need anything else, let me know, and I''ll have someone prepare it."

    Tessa shook her head. "That''s not necessary."

    Stephen led Tessa to the couch, picked up the remote, and turned on therge screen in front of them. With a few casual presses, the screen disyed a surveince feed of the basement.

    "This is the basement."

    The disy was divided into four smaller screens, showing different angles of the basement.

    In one of the screens, Jacqueline''s face was clearly visible.

    Tessa''s hand tightened slightly. She stared at the screen, subconsciously slowing her breathing.

    From another angle, the full view of Jacqueline was visible. She was curled up in a corner, her hands and feet bound with rope. Her face bore injuries, and her eyes were filled with fear and despair.

    Tessa pursed her lips, her jaw set.

    The first time they met, Jacqueline had once seemed innocent, pretending to be sweet and gentle.

    During that incident at the horse ranch, Jacqueline had called her "Tessa" in a sweet tone, begging her to teach her how to ride. Tessa had helped her in good faith, but Jacqueline had deliberately framed her, using her of pushing her into harm''s way.

    Fortunately, Stephen hadn''t been fooled by Jacqueline''s deceit.

    Tessa''s brows furrowed, confusion written in her eyes. "Why would she do those things? If she simply disliked me, she didn''t have to go that far."

    Stephen replied, "That''s what I don''t understand either. I''ll ask her directly in a moment."

    Tessa lowered her eyes and softly hummed in response. She sat on the couch, her expression difficult to read, as if lost in thought.

    Stephen crouched in front of her, taking her hands in his and meeting her eyes. "Tess, wait for me, alright? If anything happens, just call me. I''ll go to the basement and take a look."

    "Alright."

    "Good girl." Stephen ruffled her hair before standing up and leaving the room.

    Not long after, Stephen''s figure appeared on the surveince screen. He stood about three or four feet away from Jacqueline.

    "Steve! Steve, you finally came to see me!" The moment Jacqueline saw Stephen, she seemed to lose control, crying loudly and trying to run toward him.

    Her voice was hoarse, making her desperate cries sound frightening.

    But her hands and feet were bound, and the ropes were secured to the iron gate next to her. Jacqueline was tied up like a dog, with no dignity whatsoever.

    Stephen''s brows furrowed, and a cold air surrounded him.

    "Who gave you permission to call me that?"

    Watching from the screen, Tessa heard the pain and longing in Jacqueline''s voice as she called out, "Steve." And suddenly, everything became clear.

    Jacqueline had feelings for Stephen, perhaps even love. Tessa faintly sensed that Jacqueline''s actions might have been driven by her feelings for Stephen.

    She held her breath, staring intently at the screen.

    Hearing Stephen''s cold response, Jacqueline froze, then suddenly let out a bitterugh.

    "Why can''t call you that? Or would you rather I just call you ''brother''2 After all, I''ve always been fond of my big brother." Her tone carried an unsettling warmth, her faint smile strangely intimate.

    Stephen''s frown deepened. "Do you even know what you''re saying?"

    "Of course I do! I like you! I love you, Stephen! Can''t you feel how much I love

    you?" Jacqueline''s hoarse voice echoed as she shouted.

    "Are you wondering why I did all those things? Hahaha! Of course it was all for you! After all these years, have you still not realized how feel? Jacqueline cried as sheughed.

 Chapter 156

    In the enclosed basement, dim yellow lights spilled down, making the madness and obsession in Jacqueline''s eyes clearly visible. At this moment, the twisted thoughts she had hidden for over a decade wereid bare.

    After she finished speaking, a deathly silence fell over the basement.

    Stephen stood tall and imposing in front of Jacqueline, looking down at her coldly. He exuded a chilling aura, and a faint scent of blood seemed to linger in the air.

    Tessa stared at the screen, her heart feeling as if it were clenched by an invisible hand. A sense of suffocation washed over her. She was desperate to know Stephen''s response, but at the same time, she was afraid that his answer wouldn''t be what she wanted to hear.

    After all, they had spent so much time together; some feelings must be involved, right?

    What if Stephen softened after Jacqueline''s confession? What would she do then?

    There was a brief silence. Stephen suddenly let out augh.

    "Love me?" he asked. His dark eyes were deep and unfathomable like a bottomless abyss.

    Jacqueline stared at Stephen, watching as he curled his lips in a mocking smile, his expression cold and his gaze icy.

    "You think you''re worthy?"

    Four simple words, each dripping with scorn. In an instant, all the color drained from Jacqueline''s face. She bit down hard on her lower lip, and tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Tessa hadn''t expected Stephen to respond this way. She thought he would lecture Jacqueline in the tone of an older brother.

    "Steve... how can you be so cruel?" Jacqueline cried, her voice full of usation.

    Stephen stood there, coldly looking down at Jacqueline, his eyes filled with faint impatience.

    "Jacqueline, from this moment forward, you are no longer part of the Jacobson family."

    Jacqueline''s gaze became vacant, her eyes lifeless as she muttered, "I never wanted to be your sister."

    Stephen nodded slightly. "Then it''s time for you to apologize for what you did." "Lawrence, take her outside," Stephen called out, his tone calm and measured. "Yes, Mr. Jacobson."

    "Where are you taking me?" Jacqueline asked.

    Stephen did not answer. He turned away indifferently and walked out with unhurried steps.

    Tessa did not know what Stephen nned to do next. She sat on the couch, waiting for him.

    A short whileter, Stephen returned.

    "Tess, let''s go outside."

    Tessa had a feeling that he was about to punish Jacqueline.

    "Alright."

    "Wait." Stephen pulled a thick, long, dark gray coat out of a cab. "It''s cold outside. Put this on."

    Tessa stood still as Stephen draped the coat over her shoulders. With his height close to six feet three inches, the coat was a bit too long for Tessa, nearly brushing the ground.

    After making sure the coat was wrapped around her properly, Stephen took Tessa''s hand and led her outside.

    At some point, snow had begun to

    fall inrge, fluttering kes, and et

    temperature seemed even colder than before.

    There was arge open space

    outside, and the people who had et

    been training earlier were nowhere to beseen. A helicopter was parked in the middle of the clearing.

    Tessa stood under the eaves, turning to Stephen in confusion. "Why is there a helicopter here?"

    "You''ll find out in a moment."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 157

    Lawrence instructed his subordinates to carry Jacqueline out and throw her onto the ground.

    Then, Tessa saw the man take a thick rope and tie Jacqueline''s hands together, securing the other end of the rope to the frame beneath the helicopter.

    Tessa vaguely guessed Stephen''s intentions, her eyes widening in shock. She had never seen such a ruthless side of Stephen before.

    A few minutester, the helicopter started its engine and took off.

    Just as Tessa had suspected, Jacqueline was suspended in the air by the helicopter, dangling high above the ground.

    On the snowy winter night, the howling northwestern wind was bone-chillingly cold. Even standing on the ground in thick clothing was unbearably cold, let alone being suspended in midair. The higher she went, the stronger the wind became.

    Jacqueline, wearing thin clothing and already vulnerable to the cold, would likely lose body heat and die from exposure before long.

    Tessa was a bit frightened. It wasn''t because she felt sorry for Jacqueline. After all, Jacqueline was as ruthless as a viper, with blood on her hands. Compared to the cruel things she had done to innocent people, this punishment was nothing.

    Tessa was simply shocked to see this cold-blooded and merciless side of Stephen, a side so different from the gentle and doting man she knew. The contrast was almost surreal.

    Feeling the warmth of his palm, Tessa came back to her senses and turned to look at the man beside her.

    "Stephen, will... will she die?"

    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."

    "You..." Tessa hesitated, unable to finish her sentence.

    Stephen tightened his grip on her hand. "What is it? Are you afraid of me now?"

    Tessa pressed her lips together, lowering her gaze without answering.

    Stephen ced both hands on her shoulders, turning her to face him. He looked into her eyes and spoke seriously, "Tess, this is another side of me. Cold, ruthless, and merciless."

    Tessa''s bright, clear eyes showed a hint of unease, and her brows furrowed slightly. "I... I''ve never seen this side of you before..."

    Stephen''s dark eyes bore into hers his deep voice maic and hypnotic. "Tess, I will never be like this to

    you. You don''t have to be

    afraid of me."

    Caught off guard, Tessa found herself trapped in his gaze, enveloped by the overwhelming intensity of his love.

    Tessa looked away. "I... I''m just not used to it. I''m... not afraid of you."

    "Alright. Don''t be afraid. I will never do anything to hurt you." Stephen gently pulled her into his arms.

    Leaning into Stephen''s embrace, Tessa inhaled his clean, woody scent, which,bined with his masculine presence, seeped into her senses.

    She closed her eyes, letting herself be enveloped in the feeling that belonged to Stephen alone. It was very reassuring.

    Lawrence turned his head, intending to tell Stephen it was almost time, as Jacqueline couldn''t hold on much longer.

    However, when he turned, he saw the couple wrapped up in a tender embrace. The heavy snowfall created a romantic backdrop for their disy of love.

    Being sensible, Lawrence refrained from speaking and breaking the atmosphere. Even if Jacqueline were to die, it wouldn''t make much of a difference.

    Lawrence thought Stephen intended to let Jacqueline die on this snowy, freezing night. However, in the next second, Stephen gestured to him.

    Lawrence understood immediately and spoke into his walkie-talkie, "That''s enough. Bring her down."

    The helicopter began to descend slowly. Stephen took Tessa''s hand and led her toward the helicopter.

    Tessa''s heart pounded with a mix of nervousness and fear.

    As they got closer, Tessa saw that Jacqueline''s face had turned purple from the cold. Her lips were ck, eyshes and hair covered in ayer of ice and snow.

    Jacqueliney on the ground,pletely still, as if lifeless.

    "Is she... Is she dead?" Tessa asked fearfully, subconsciously taking two steps

    back.

    "Don''t be afraid, Tess. She probably just passed out from the cold. There are professional medical staff at the base I won''t let her die so easily." Stephen steadied Tessa.

 Chapter 158

    Jacqueline was brought back from the brink of death andy in the base''s infirmary. Although she had been rescued, she was still barely clinging to life.

    When Lawrence came to report the situation, Tessa had just finished taking a bath. She walked out of the bedroom into the living room, wearing a silk camisole nightdress. She wanted to ask Stephen if there was any hot milk, as she was used to drinking a cup before going to bed.

    When she pushed open the door, she found herself making eye contact with Lawrence. Lawrence quickly averted his gaze, and he stuttered, his demeanor filled with tension.

    "M-Mr. Jacobson, that''s the situation... How should we handle Jacqueline next?"

    Lawrence thought to himself, "I''m doomed. I just saw Mrs. Jacobson right after her bath. Mr. Jacobson is definitely going to dig my eyes out. Oh heavens, save me..."

    It turned out that Lawrence''s fear was justified.

    Fresh out of the bath, Tessa looked as pure and radiant as a lotus blooming from water. Her face was fresh and beautiful, her skin glowed with a rosy sheen, and a few damp strands of hair clung to her forehead.

    She looked both innocent and alluring. Herrge eyes were bright and dewy, capturing attention without her even realizing it.

    What made the situation even more dangerous was that the room was heated, and Tessa was only wearing a silk nightdress. The dress perfectly highlighted her curves, entuating her graceful figure.

    Lawrence had barely nced at her for two seconds before he felt the temperature around Stephen plummet as if the air itself had turned icy.

    A cold shiver ran down Lawrence''s spine.

    Stephen''s deep, dark eyes glowed with a chilling light. "Have you seen enough?" He''d uttered just four words, but Lawrence was already drenched in cold sweat. "No, no," he stammered.

    Lawrence''s original intention was to say he hadn''t looked and didn''t want to look. But in Stephen''s ears, it sounded like he meant something entirely different.

    "Hm? Haven''t seen enough? Do you want to keep looking?" Stephen narrowed his eyes, his expression showing clear displeasure.

    Lawrence swallowed hard and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. "No, Mr. Jacobson. meant that I didn''t look, and I didn''t intend to look. I-I''ll be going now."

    Stephen''s cold silence was enough of a warning, signaling him to leave.

    Lawrence quickly turned and ran off.

    Watching Lawrence flee in panic, Tessa asked curiously, "What''s wrong with him? What was that about seeing or not seeing? What were you talking about?"

    Tessa wasn''t thinking along the same lines at all. She wore underwear beneath her nightdress which was conservatively designed with a hem below her knees and a modest neckline. It looked no different from a casual slip dress one could wear outside.

    She hadn''t realized that her appearance would trigger Stephen''s possessiveness

    if another man saw her like this.

    Stephen''s dark expression faded as he looked into Tessa''s innocent and puzzled eyes. The ice in his gaze instantly melted away.

    He beckoned to Tessa, and she obediently walked over and sat down on the couch beside him.

    Stephen pulled her into his arms. "Are you sleepy?"

    "Not really. I''d like some hot milk."

    Stephen''s eyes softened. "Alright, I''ll heat some up for you."

    "How is... Jacqueline?" Tessa asked, not out of concern for Jacqueline but

    because she didn''t want Stephen''s hands stained with blood.

    "She won''t die."

    Those three simple words left no doubt about Stephen''s utter indifference toward Jacqueline.

    "Oh," Tessa replied, unsure of what else to say.

    Stephen gently pinched Tessa''s cheek gently. "I''ll go warm up some milk for you."

    Tessa was staying overnight at the

    base. The base wasrge, about the

    size of an industrial park, and the

    most luxurious building waso

    Stephen''s private residence.

    Tessa was staying in Stephen''s master bedroom. Inside the wardrobe, all the

    women''s clothing was in her size.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 159

    The skincare products and cosmetics on the table were all from brands Tessa liked to use.

    Yet, Stephen said that these were hastily bought, so she would have to make do with them for now.

    Although he had made it sound like those things would be reced with better ones, she had also found a wardrobe filled with branded goods. They were from this season and were worth at least several hundred thousand dors.

    Hell, even the silk nightgown she was wearing right now was worth at least 500 thousand dors.

    Tessa took a sip of her warm milk and asked out of nowhere, "I''ve never been here before, so why do your subordinates recognize me?"

    She was referring to the startling moment when the men training outside had all greeted her inplete unison. They''d chorused, "Good day, Mrs. Jacobson!"

    Stephen curled his lips into a smile. It seemed that he was in a good mood as he drawled, "Guess."

    "Leaving me in suspense, are you?" Tessa took a couple of sips from her milk, inadvertently staining her lips white. It made her look utterly irresistible. "Well, I''m not guessing."

    Suddenly, Stephen lowered his head and kissed her, licking the milk off her lips.

    It was just a fleeting peck.

    However, he still smiled like the cat that ate the canary. "You taste sweet."

    Tessa felt her face flush as she retorted, "There''s no way milk would taste sweet." There was an undeniable trace of mirth in his tone, which made his voice all the more alluring. "You know I wasn''t talking about the milk."

    The atmosphere turned ambiguous once those words were dropped.

    The heated air in the room brushed against her skin, making Tessa feel as though her body was burning up.

    She had just finished her ss of milk when Stephen abruptly picked her up in his arms.

    Tessa was so caught off guard that she instinctively eximed, "Hey! What are you doing?" Her voice was one of yful reproach.

    Stephen smiled. "Join me for a bath,"

    "I''ve already taken one. You should take one alone," Tessa protested softly.

    s, he headed to the bathroom, heedless of her protests. Then, he added nonchntly, "It''s dark, and I''m afraid of taking a shower alone."

    "You? Scared? Please." Tessa huffed in exasperation.

    Stephen brought her to the bathroom while they were conversing. Tessa might as well be amb brought to the ughter at this point.

    Tessa was baffled about how Stephen could possess so much energy at night after working himself to the bone during the day.

    Naturally, she was referring to her current situation. Her muscles were already sore, and she assumed that she could finally rest. Unfortunately, Stephen wanted to go another round after their bath.

    In the end, the couple lost themselves in their passion. As a result, their barely muffled groans only subsided after midnight.

    Meanwhile, Wendy was sulking because of Zachary.

    Zachary had attempted suicide

    because of Tessa, after all. To make

    matters worse, the first thing he did

    upon waking was ask about Tessa''s whereabouts, which broke Wendy''s heart into pieces.

    The bar was crowded, and neon lights shed while the ravers danced madly with the beat.

    Wendy sat in a booth as she enjoyed her drink with her best friend, Jodie.

    Jodie swirled her drink. "I never imagined that Tessa would be an heiress. The Riverton''s Yates family heiress, to be specific. I never saw thating."

    Wendy let out a bark of self-deprecatingughter. "Jodie, do you think I''m a joke too?"

    Jodie tugged her lips into an awkward grin.

    Frankly, Wendy did seem like aughingstock right now.

    Jodie and her posse had been gossiping about Wendy behind her back after they heard about Tessa''s true identity.

    Still, she wasn''t about to say this to Wendy''s face. After all, she had to keep the peace even though they were, at best, "frenemies".

    So, Jodie patted Wendy''s arm and said in constion, "Wendy, don''t put yourself down. In my opinion, Tessa''s the real joke here. We''ve all seen just how much Zachary doted on you when you returned to the country. Tessa got cheated on so many times. It''s just...

    "Anyway, my point stands. Tessa''s the real joke here!"

    Wendy smiled. It seemed like Jodie''s words put her in a slightly better mood. "You''re right. Tessa''s a joke indeed."

 Chapter 160

    Jodie took a sip of her tequ before saying with a smile, "Wendy, I heard Tessa''s got herself a boyfriend now. Does that mean things are looking good between you and Zachary?"

    The bar''s dim lighting hid Wendy''s gloomy expression in the shadows. She forced a smile as her eyes glinted coldly.

    Jodie had definitely asked that question on purpose.

    Everyone in their social circle was well aware of Zachary''s suicide attempt and exactly why he did it. So, there was no way Jodie hadn''t heard about it.

    Jodie only posed that question to trip Wendy up.

    Wendy knew Jodie was trouble, but still!

    Her face twisted into a snarl before sheposed herself and replied, "Not really. Zachary''spany has just gotten back on track. He''s been so swamped with work recently that he barely has any time for me."

    "Is that so?" Jodie tittered. "Oh, that''s right. I did hear something about Zachary getting himself admitted into the hospital. He must''ve copsed due to exhaustion. Gosh, I''ve been so busy recently that I couldn''t spare a moment to visit him at Rivertown.

    "Andy mentioned that Zachary wasn''t doing too hot, what with Zachary being hospitalized for several days... What exactly happened there?"

    Wendy''s face darkened at her backhanded jabs.

    However, she yed it cool as she flicked her hair over her shoulder. "It''s nothing major. He''s been overworking himself recently, and his immune system suffered because of it. So, he caught a bit of a cold now that Rivertown has gotten chilly." Jodie covered her mouth and gasped theatrically. "Oh my! He was hospitalized because of a cold? He really does need to take care of himself better, then." Wendy calmed herself and inquired idly, "By the way, how are things with your boyfriend, Jodie?"

    As Wendy expected, Jodie''s demeanor did aplete 180 as she ground out, "We broke up."

    Jodie had a very interesting specimen for a boyfriend named Eugene Marlow. He was three years younger than her and worked as an escort. Jodie had been captivated by his tall stature and attractive face at first sight.

    In fact, it only took Eugene a few sweet nothings to sweep Jodie right off her feet. Sure enough, she fell for him after picking him to attend to her whenever she was at the nightclub.

    Nevertheless, Wendyter heard from her gossip buddies that Eugene was barely five feet eight and had been wearing tform shoes with additional padding while on the job.

    Jodie''s family ran apany, and she owned a mid-to-high-end range boutique. To the masses, she was considered a rich woman.

    Thus, Eugene quit his job after getting together with Jodie and moving into her vi. He then spent his days fazing about and doing absolutely nothing. He would asionally mess around in bed with female influencers when Jodie wasn''t looking. Worse yet, he did it all using Jodie''s money.

    Wendy deliberately mimicked Jodie''s gesture from earlier, covering her mouth with a giggle. goodness! You''ve finally ended

    "Oh,

    avelm

    jet

    things with Eugene after he

    repeatedly cheated on you. Ieally feet for you. I heard he even hinted at wanting a Ducati. Gosh, the audacity of that guy, right?"

    Jodie''s face was thunderous, but she said nothing in response.

    Wendy continued, "I heard those are expensive, and one bike alone costs hundreds of thousands. I don''t get it-it''s just a bike. Why is it so pricey? I also heard he flirted with... Who was it again? Oh, that influencer who went viral recently! He pretended to be single and got caught red-handed.

    "It''s a good thing you broke up with him. You were right to do so, Jodie. Cheers!"

    Wendy''s eyes glinted mockingly as she raised her ss and clinked it with Jodie''s. She thought to herself, "Tried to mess with me, did you? You''re way out of your weight ss, girl."

    Wendy sipped her drink as her mind whirled at the implications behind Jodie''s tant disrespect. Her actions also meant everyone in their social circleughed at her behind her back. She had to win Zachary over and throw their loving rtionship at their faces!

    Stephen brought Tessa to visit the Jacobsons the following day.

    Sophia, Stephen''s mother, weed them with open arms. "Tess, you''re here! Please have a seat. It''s been a while since west met. How have you been?" Tessa followed Sophia to the couch and sat down. "I''ve been well."

    Sophia sat beside Tessa, patting her hand affectionately as they chatted about their lives.

    The staff served them tea, and Tessa took a sip before smiling as she continued chatting with Sophia.

    Stephen sat on Tessa''s other side, casually crossing his legs and resting his arms behind the couch once he wasfortable.

    He looked like anguid cat. "Is my father not home yet?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 161

    Sophia looked at Stephen. "Do you need your father for something?"

    "Yes," Stephen replied calmly. "I called him earlier. He should be here soon." Sophia pressed further, "What do you need him for?"

    Stephen had a nonchnt look on his face as he drawled ndly, "It''s about expelling Jacqueline from the Jacobsons."

    "Jacqueline''s been arrested?" Sophia widened her eyes in surprise. "When was she arrested?"

    Stephen promptly responded, "They caught her at Arcton yesterday."

    Sophia was taken aback by the news. "Have you told your grandparents about this?"

    "Yes. Grandpa won''t be able toe, but he said he''ll leave the matter to me. I''ve also informed Grandma about this," Stephen said.

    Sophia let out a weary sigh. "Your grandmother has always doted on Jacqueline. She might not agree to your decision."

    "So what if she doesn''t? No one, not even Grandma, can change my mind after I''ve made a decision," Stephen answered resolutely.

    ...

    Rowena returned from visiting her friends after hearing that her grandson,

    Stephen, had an important announcement to make.

    Caleb had also pushed his work aside to hurry home.

    Soon, the entire family congregated at the Jacobson residence''s hall. They sat on

    the couches there, and the atmosphere was solemn.

    Rowena was the first to end the silence, asking, "Stephen, did something happen?"

    All eyes fell on Stephen upon hearing those words.

    Stephen wasn''t fazed. Instead, he took his phone out and made a call, saying, "Bring her over."

    Once he ended the call, he answered sinctly, "You''ll know soon enough, Grandma."

    Five minutester, Lawrence walked in with Jacqueline in tow.

    Rowena stiffened momentarily before hobbling over. "Oh, Jacqueline. What were you thinking?"

    Rowena''s expression was one of

    abject disappointment as tears

    glistened in her eyes. "Your grandfather told me that you ordered Susan to kidnap Seline on the day of the engagement ceremony. Is this true?"

    Jacqueline''s face was pale, her lips chapped, and her eyes sunken. She looked

    so frail, as if a mild breeze would blow her over.

    Rowena''s heartstrings tugged at the sight. She hesitated briefly before eventually asking, "What have you been through these past few days? How did you end up like this?"

    "Grandma..." Jacqueline let out a pitiful whine as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Rowena''s heart clenched. After all, she had raised Jacqueline. Although Jacqueline had made mistakes, she couldn''t bear to see her granddaughter in such a piteous state.

    Unfortunately, Rowena didn''t know that Jacqueline had ordered her goons tomit murder. She only knew that Jacqueline had ordered Susan to kidnap Selina.

    In her eyes, there was still hope for Jacqueline yet.

    What she didn''t know was that Susan was dead-and it wasn''t just her. Jacqueline had also silenced Susan''s father, as well as Garret and his mother permanently.

    Hope was far beyond Jacqueline''s reach now.

    Stephen parted his lips and intoned

    coldly, "Jacqueline, I shall say my piece before the entire family. I hereby renounce you as kin, and you are formally expelled from the family. Henceforth, you no longer have any ties to the Jacobsons."

 Chapter 162

    Jacqueline''s eyes widened as her lips trembled.

    Rowena furrowed her brows and barked in displeasure, "Stephen!"

    Stephen ignored her entirely. Instead, his sharp gaze never left Jacqueline. "You''ll

    also grovel before Tess and apologize."

    His eyes were so piercing that it felt as though they were des slicing

    Jacqueline apart.

    Jacqueline''splexion turned white as a sheet, and she turned to look at Rowena pitifully. Then, she started sobbing. "Grandma..."

    Rowena felt her heart ache at the sight. So, she cast a slightly reproachful look at Stephen. "Stephen, Jacqueline has indeed made mistakes, especially with the engagement ceremony incident. I will punish her myself, but choosing to expel her from the family? Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"

    Tessa tugged her lips as a glint of mockery shed in her eyes, but she remained silent.

    Caleb knew all the filthy details. So, he tugged Rowena gently and said sternly, "Mom, please."

    Rowena had a weak heart. As such, the Jacobsons chose to hide Jacqueline''s murderous deeds out of fear that Rowena might copse.

    Meanwhile, Stephen was losing his patience. His expression was stony and severe. "I told you to beg for forgiveness, Jacqueline. Did you not hear me?"

    "How could the Jacobsons'' heiress grovel before another?" Rowena eximed with her nostrils ring in offense while her chest heaved with anger. "Stephen, I already said I''ll punish her! Why are you making things so difficult for Jacqueline? She''s your sister!"

    "My sister, you say?" Stephen sneered. "She''s no longer a Jacobson."

    Rowena raised her voice as she questioned Stephen out of sheer rage, "How could you be so heartless? You used to spoil Jacqueline. Why are you so determined to drive her out?"

    Stephen narrowed his eyes, exuding a dangerous air as he retorted, "Grandma, Jacqueline covets me, her brother. She hasmitted numerous crimes, including murder! Are you still going to defend her after knowing all this?"

    Stephen''s words caught Rowena off guard. She turned white as a sheet, and her eyes were as wide as saucers. "What did you just say?" she blurted in shock.

    Caleb and Sophia became visibly rmed, fearing that Rowena might suffer from a heart attack.

    Caleb hastily intervened, stopping Stephen from speaking further. "Stephen, that''s enough." Then, he ordered one of the staff members, "Please take my mother to her room."

    Sophia had only heard about

    Jacqueline''s misdeeds, including her ties with Caleb''s illegitimate son, James. However, talk of Jacqueline loving Stephen romantically and hermitting murder was news to her.

    What was going on here? Did Jacqueline truly harbor such inappropriate feelings

    for Stephen?

    A maid stepped forward to support Rowena, saying, "Mrs. Jacobson Senior, please allow me to help you upstairs."

    "Leave me be I''m fine," Rowena

    protested. Then, she turned to Stephen and demanded, "Stephen exin yourself. What do you mean Jacqueline covets you? And what do you mean when you say she''smitted murder?"

    Sophia looked at Jacqueline incredulously before asking sharply, "What''s going on here?"

    Jacquline had turned ashen as she shook uncontrobly. Her bloodless lips parted, and she stammered, "I... You..."

    Stephen''s expression remained impassive as he said dispassionately, "Exactly as it sounds."

    Frankly, Tessa didn''t expect Stephen to expose Jacqueline''s feelings for him in front of the entire family.

    Rowena looked visibly distressed as she clutched her chest. She looked at Jacqueline with utmost

    disappointment in her eyes. "Did you truly have such... such unspeakable thoughts about your brother About Stephen? Did you really kill others? Y-You..."

    Jacqueline wanted to deny all those usations, but she couldn''t.

    She couldn''t bring herself to say that she didn''t love Stephen, nor could she lie about the fact that she had taken lives.

    Sophia could only re at Jacqueline in the face of thetter''s self-damning silence. In fact, Sophia was so angry that she couldn''t even string a coherent sentence together.

    Caleb sighed heavily and finally said, "Stephen, let''s table this discussion for now. You know your grandmother''s old now. Let''s not upset her."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 163

    "Apologize." Stephen was clearly getting impatient as his gaze turned colder.

    "No! I won''t! I refuse! Why should I apologize to Tessa? I did nothing wrong!" Jacqueline screamed hoarsely as tears streamed down her face. It was obvious that she had no desire to apologize.

    Her face was streaked with tears as she cried out in anguish, casting her dignity aside. "Why? Why can''t I love you? We grew up together and are not at all rted. Why can''t you see me as a woman? How am I in the wrong for loving you? Why is it wrong for me to want to be with you forever?"

    A crisp sound echoed across the hall.

    Sophia had pped Jacqueline across the face before shouting angrily, "Shut your mouth!"

    Jacqueline''s face had jerked to the side from the blow, and the red imprint of Sophia''s palm was visible on her cheek.

    "How dare you say such things?" Sophia red at Jacqueline, her face pale with rage. "Stephen is your brother and will only ever be your brother! Forget your status as the Jacobson family''s adopted daughter. There''s no way you and Stephen would ever be together even after you''ve left this family!"

    Jacqueline let out a cold chuckle.

    "Do you think I wanted you to adopt me?" She raised her head to stare straight into Sophia''s eyes. "I wouldn''t have be his sister if it weren''t for you. Did you ever ask for my opinion when you adopted me? I never wanted to be his sister!"

    "I can''t breathe." An overwhelmed Rowena clutched her chest, struggling to breathe.

    "Get my mother''s medication! Quickly!" Caleb yelled anxiously.

    The staff hurried off to get Rowena''s medication.

    Stephen shot Lawrence a look, who caught his silent order and swiftly kicked the back of Jacqueline''s knee.

    Jacqueline, who was caught off guard, immediately fell to the ground.

    Lawrence then ruthlessly stepped on Jacqueline''s back, pinning her to the ground. Her pale face was pressed against the floor, and she looked utterly miserable.

    Stephen leaned against the couch, exuding a bloodthirsty air. "It''s fine if you don''t want to apologize. You can show your sincerity by groveling instead."

    Lawrence understood the task at hand and grabbed Jacqueline by her hair. He lifted her head off the ground before mming it back down.

    Jacqueline''s head banged against the ground several times.

    Rowena nearly keeled over after watching such an absurd scene y before her eyes.

    Fortunately, the staff member, who had gotten Rowena''s medication, arrived just in the nick of time.

    Rowena shakily took the pills and gradually regained her breath.

    "I''m done. I still want to live for a couple more years. I''m washing my hands off this mess." Rowena rubbed her chest and left with the staff member''s support.

    Tessa scrunched her brows as she swept her gaze over the groveling Jacqueline. Then, she turned to look at Stephen, who was sporting an austere expression. "What do you mean she''s had others killed?"

    Stephen didn''t want to tell Tessa that Jacqueline had murdered innocent people.

    Tessa was already worried sick over

    the Granger siblings, Lucas and Anne. She couldn''t sleep or eat well because of them. He didn''t want to imagine how distressed she would get if she found out that innocent victims had met their tragic demise at Jacqueline''s hands.

    So, he replied calmly, "I was talking about Susan."

    "Alright." Tessa lowered hershes. She had a feeling that things weren''t as simple as they seemed.

 Chapter 164

    Just like that, Jacqueline was officially expelled from the Jacobson family.

    Stephen then promptly handed her to the authorities.

    Ralph made it very clear that they knew Jacqueline had murdered Garret''s mother and Susan''s father. However, the cops had already closed the case. Therefore, they were ordered not to interfere with the ruling.

    Jacqueline''s actions of inciting Susan to kidnap Seline would result in a prison sentence that the Jacobsons could keep under wraps. However, it would be apletely different matter if news got out that Jacqueline was responsible for three deaths.

    Ralph was a politician and particrly wary of such blemishes on his record. His hard-earned career would be ruined if his political adversaries found out about this.

    ...

    Tessa returned to work at thew firm on Monday.

    She had already prepared the arbitration application form and evidence regarding Lucas'' case. Hence, she nned to submit them to the Social Security

    Administration today.

    Then, a hearing would be held at the State Labor Rtions Board once the materials passed the review.

    The Bentley Continental that Stephen gave Tessa was far too shy for work, so she usually drove a more discreet BMW to court or when she met up with her clients.

    She couldn''t find a parking spot at the Social Security Administration, so she parked her car in an open-air lot nearby.

    As a result, she had to cross a street in order to get to her destination.

    Tessa stood at the curb as she patiently waited for the traffic lights to change when she suddenly felt someone pushing her forward.

    She didn''t see iting and lurched into the busy street.

    Cars were still rushing by as the pedestrian light shined a warning red.

    The driver of an approaching vehicle couldn''t hit the brakes in time, and his eyes widened with shock as he was about to hit Tessa.

    In that split second, Tessa felt as though death was beckoning her.

    Just then, a pair of hands yanked her back to safety.

    It all happened in a second, and Tessa''s soul had nearly left her body due to terror.

    She gasped for air as her heart pounded in fear.

    It took her a while to eventually regain herposure. There was no denying that she''d narrowly escaped death minutes ago.

    "Mrs. Jacobson, are you okay?" asked one of the bodyguards, his face pale with fright.

    They had been so close to getting themselves killed.

    Thank God the car had been quite a distance away, giving them a chance to redeem themselves.

    "Mrs. Jacobson, he was the one who pushed you!" another bodyguarde said. He was holding anky-looking man in a firm grip, restraining the assant''s arm behind his back.

    Tessa''s heart was still racing, and her body trembled from the adrenaline. Frankly,

    she was still in a bit of a shock.

    "Who are you? Why did you push me?" Tessa muttered tremulously.

    .n¨¦t

    The man''s eyes darted around her as he stammered, "I-It was an ident. I didn''t mean to bump into you. I''m so sorry. I really didn''t mean for that to happen."

    "You''re lying," the bodyguard said coldly.

    The assant hastily blurted, "No! It was an ident!"

    The bodyguard didn''t hesitate to dislocate the assant''s arm, and the snapping sound seemed to reverberate across the street.

    The poor sod howled in agony.

    The pedestrian light turned green, and the curious onlookers promptly crossed the street, leaving them behind.

    Then, the bodyguard added, "Mrs. Jacobson, I saw him push you with my own two eyes. He did it on purpose."

    Tessa furrowed her brows as her eyes started to ze with anger. "Why did you push me?"

    Unfortunately, her question remained unanswered as the assant was in too much pain to speak, his face twisted in agony.

    "Fine. Since you''re not talking, I''ll just have to call the police."

    Meanwhile, a ck Aston Martin situated across the street had its window partially lowered.

    James

    the backerton, who was sitting in

    the backseat, had a gleam in his eyes. He quirked his lips in intrigue as he asked, "Is she Stephen''s woman?"

    Conrad Gomez, who was sitting beside him, promptly replied, "Yes, James."

    James smirked. "She''s got quite the luck."

    "The men with her must be the bodyguards Stephen got for her," Conrad added.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 165

    James drawled meaningfully, "She''s quite the looker. It''s no wonder Stephen''s so hung up on her."

    Conrad chuckled. "She''s also Stephen''s Achilles'' heel."

    James let out a huff before retracting his gaze. An unknown emotion swirled in his eyes as he muttered, "Stephen ruined my ns. I should at least send him a little something in retaliation."

    He''d spent a great deal of money and effort on that Arcton project. Yet, Stephen ruined it all at a critical juncture, resulting in severe losses for him.

    He was going to make Stephen pay for that. He thought menacingly, "Tessa, huh? Let''s see whether you''ll be lucky at every single turn."

    ...

    Tessa made a phone call at the precinct, and the officer handling the case received a call from his superiors within five minutes.

    After he ended the call, the officer''s demeanor toward Tessa changed a great deal. His tone became much more polite. "Ms. Yates, we''ve officially filed this as a homicide attempt. You''re free to leave now. We''ll notify you immediately if there are any new developments."

    Tessa nodded slightly. "Thank you."

    She had just stepped out of the precinct when she received a call from an unknown number.

    The voice on the other end of the line was far from amicable. "I hear you took on Lucas'' case and n on suing thepany?"

    Tessa frowned. "That''s right."

    "Ms. Yates, is it? Are you avable at the moment? I think it''s time for us to have a chat." The man''s tone was rife with disdain and arrogance.

    "Who are you?" Tessa asked sharply.

    He chuckled before replying, "Oh, me? I''m Lucas'' ex-boss, Leon McGraw."

    Tessa remembered the name.

    Thew demanded that any and allpany owners list their information when registering theirpany. Leon McGraw was indeed Lucas'' former boss.

    "What do you want to discuss?" Tessa inquired.

    "What do I want to discuss? I''m thinking about settling this privately. I''d rather settle this privately instead of wasting my time onbor arbitration," Leon answered snidely.

    "Fine, send me your address," Tessa answered.

    Leon provided her with an address. It was a club located several miles away.

    Tessa''s slender fingers tapped the steering wheel idly after she hung up.

    Leon''s intentions were definitely not benign. So, she couldn''t afford to let her guard down.

    He might have invited her under the guise of discussing a settlement, but who knew what kind of tricks he had up his sleeves?

    Thus, she called the two bodyguards over.

    The two bodyguards responded in unison, "What are your orders, Mrs. Jacobson?"

    "You two will being with me. I''m worried that this Leon person is out to get me."

    "Understood."

    A lean man wearing a ck leather jacket with a buzz cut lounged on the couch in a club''s private room. He was leisurely sipping his drink while four of hisckeys stood on either side of him.

    Leon''s eyes were filled with malice as he instructed, "You guys are going to beat that woman into a pulp the second she steps past those doors. Don''t worry about kilting her. I''ll take care of it."

    Hisckeys shouted, "Got it, Mr. McGraw!"

    Tessa, who was dressed in a light gray suit, approached the private room in her ck heels.

    One of the bodyguards opened the door for her.

    However, the men behind those doors rushed at her before she could even enter the room. There were four of them in total, and they were all brandishing weapons.

    Tessa immediately reacted by stepping back. Meanwhile, her bodyguards were swift and skilled as they retaliated ferociously.

    Soon, the dulcet screams of those goons rang in the air.

    Tessa''s bodyguards had taken Leon''sckeys down in a matter of minutes.

    Tessa finally looked into the room, locking eyes with a fearful Leon. She curled her lips into a mirthless smile and Sneered. "You call this negotiating a settlement?"

 Chapter 166

    The bodyguards proceeded to beat Leon ck and blue.

    Tessa had her arms crossed against her chest as she stood before Leon. Her eyes were cold as they glinted dangerously. "Did you send someone to push me into traffic earlier?"

    Being awyer came with certain risks, and it wasn''t umon forwyers to find themselves fending against resentful clients seeking revenge. In fact, Tom was a vivid example of that. Not long ago, Tom''s client had stabbed him, and Tom had ended up in the hospital for treatment.

    Leon fell to his knees as he pleaded, "I''m sorry, Ms. Yates. Please have mercy on me. I won''t do it again."

    Tessa frowned as she demanded sharply, "I asked you a question. Did you hire someone to push me into oing traffic earlier?"

    "What? Push you into oing traffic?" Leon was genuinely confused. "I didn''t hire that guy. This is my first time meeting you."

    It wasn''t him? Then, who was it?

    Tessa''s frown deepened as she went through her list of suspects.

    Could it be Wendy?

    But Tessa quickly rejected that notion.

    Wendy might be a two-faced snake who disliked her a great deal, but Wendy didn''t seem like someone who''d pull something so malicious. She wouldn''t go as far as to have Tessa murdered.

    Who else could it be, then?

    Tessa racked her mind a little longer.

    Suddenly, a name came to mind-James Fullerton.

    Stephen had told her everything about James and his ties to the Jacobsons. He had even warned her that James might target her as a means of revenge against him.

    When she arrived at that conclusion, she regarded the battered man before her cooly. "Are you one of James'' underlings?"

    Leon shook his head and blurted, "I don''t know who that is. Ms. Yates, please have mercy on me. I swear I won''t do this again. I''ll evenpensate Lucas as soon as you let me go. Please just let me go!"

    Tessa inquired coldly, "If you aren''t one of James'' men, why did you invite me here? Why did you have thugs ambush me? You''re just a tiny factory owner, so I know for a fact that you wouldn''t be so bold if you didn''t have someone backing you. Tell me who it is and I''ll let you leave."

    Leon couldn''t help but flinch.

    His backer had influence in legitimate businesses and underground circles. Anyone with a shady background knew who he was and referred to him as, "boss".

    Honestly, the factory didn''t even belong to Leon, but to his boss. Leon was just a convenient scapegoat, a lega representative without any real power to his name.

    He didn''t have the guts to betray his boss. In fact, just thinking about what would be done to him if he did was enough to make him break out in a cold sweat.

    Leon gulped nervously and stammered, "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about. I

    just wanted to scare you because I found out you''re a woman."

    Tessa narrowed her eyes at him, weighing the truth behind his words.

    Leon felt a chill run down his spine as she scrutinized him, fearing that she would order her bodyguards to beat him up again.

    "Ms. Yates, I''ll grovel if I have to. Just please let me go!" Leon said with a near whimper.

    Tessa curled her lips into a mirthless smile. "I don''t think a nameless factory owner like you would dare hire thugs to beat up the opposingwyer in broad daylight without a backer. Since you''re being so stubborn, I''ll just have to call the cops."

    Leon breathed a sigh of relief.

    He wasn''t afraid of the cops. After all, his boss had people on the inside.

    Stephen was in the Jacobson Corporation''s president''s office when he received a call from a bodyguard.

    His expression immediately turned thunderous when he heard the bodyguard''s report.

    Tessa had been in danger twice in one day and had nearly gotten into serious trouble.

    A wave of fear washed over Stephen as he ended the call and grabbed his coat, preparing to leave.

    Samson scampered after him, yelling, "Mr. Jacobson, where are you going? You have a meeting in ten minutes! Mr. Jacobson?"

    Meanwhile, the housekeeper, Michelle Mercer, had prepared several of Tessa''s favorite dishes at Grandview Garden vi.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 167

    Michelle smiled and said, "Tess, you must be tired from work. Come, eat up."

    Tessa picked up her cutlery but didn''t have much of an appetite.

    Her mind was still reeling from the terrifying experience she had on the road today.

    This was her first brush against death. She had almost lost her life today.

    She was still lost in thought when Stephen returned.

    "Tess, are you okay?" Stephen asked, his expression tight with worry and anxiety. He quickly approached her and ced his hands on her shoulders before bending down to examine her carefully.

    Tessa snapped out of it. "Stephen, you found out?"

    Stephen hummed in acknowledgment and pulled her into a tight embrace.

    He had nearly lost her.

    "Stephen, I have a feeling that James was behind it. I can''t think of anyone else other than him."

    Sure, Jacqueline definitely hated her guts the most. However, Jacqueline had also been arrested by the police.

    So, the most likely suspect was none other than James.

    Stephen tightened his grip around Tessa, and his dark eyes glinted dangerously. "I''ve looked into it and James has indeed returned to the country."

    Tessa stiffened upon hearing his answer.

    "Tess, please try to stay home and work remotely for now," Stephen suggested.

    "Is he... Is James really that terrifying?" Tessa asked hesitantly.

    Stephen let Tessa go, but his hands never left her shoulders. He looked into her eyes and said seriously,

    can''t take that gamble, Tessiet

    thought of you almost getting Kurt today nearly made my heartdurch out of my chest in fright. You mean so much to me-more than my own life."

    Stephen''s eyes reddened as he continued, "I''m confident I can win against James. He might be ruthless, but I can be worse. However, he''s practically a machine. He has no weaknesses. I''d even call him inhuman. That''s not the case for me. I have you. Tess, I can''t risk you getting hurt because of me."

    The dining room was brightly lit, and the food on the table emitted an enticing

    aroma.

    The television was ying the evening news, and the news anchor''s voice was faintly audible from the living room.

    Tessa lowered her gaze as her eyes glistened with tears. She murmured, "Stephen, am I a burden to you?"

    Stephen''s eyes reddened further,

    and they were filled with guilt. "What are you saying, Tess? I''m the one who has burdened you. Jacqueline wouldn''t have targeted you if it weren''t for me. James wouldn''t even know who you were if it weren''t for me."

    Tessa slowly shook her head. "You haven''t burdened me. I''ve never once thought that."

    "But I do think that, and this is a fact." Stephen sighed wearily. "Please stay home for the time being, okay? I''lle to keep youpany."

    Tessa nodded obediently. "Okay." Then, she tilted her head and asked, "Stephen, can you help me look into someone?"

    "Who is it?"

    "Leon McGraw," she answered.

    A cold glint shed in Stephen''s eyes. "Is he the man who tried to beat you up with his thugs today?"

    "Yes." Tessa nodded. "I have a hunch that he has a backer. It doesn''t make sense for a small-time factory owner like him to hire thugs to teach me a lesson. He acts like he''s part of the mafia."

    Stephen replied, "I''ve already sent my subordinates to investigate him."

    "Good," Tessa said with satisfaction.

    "Tess, let''s eat before the food gets cold." Stephen pulled out a chair and sat next to her.

    "Alright, you''re joining me for dinner."

 Chapter 168

    James sat in the backseat of the car, while Liam Jones, his assistant, nced at the rearview mirror. "Mr. Fullerton, are we heading to Ms. Gates'' vi tonight?" he asked.

    Yvette was originally from Orkford and came from a well-off family. She had

    be a tour guide out of passion and hadn''t returned to her home country for two years since bing James'' lover.

    Yvette also happened to be James'' most cherished lover when he was in Arcton, and she had apanied him back to Orkford this time.

    James lit a cigarette and lifted his gaze slightly. "No, I want that girl. You know, the one who looks really pure. What was her name again?"

    James was a yer. Yet, he was undeniably handsome and had eyes that could make women feel as though they were his one and only. He had plenty of lovers back in Arcton, many of whom had eagerly thrown themselves at him even though he had just returned to Orkford.

    It didn''t help that James was never one to turn away a beautiful face.

    He lived his life on the edge, engaging in numerous risky trades where one misstep could mean never seeing the light of day again. His philosophy was hedonistic. He indulged in pleasures and lived for the moment.

    He craved intense entertainment and loved to relieve stress by indulging himself in bed.

    To James, women were merely tools for him to relieve himself. He could sleep with countless of them and give them whatever they wanted-except love.

    He was a man devoid of emotions and a heart. Love was meaningless to him.

    A pure-looking girl? Liam thought it over before asking tentatively, "Are you referring to Ms. Susie Graft?"

    James took a drag from his cigarette and exhaled a ring of smoke, the white smog curling around him. "I don''t think that''s what she''s called. It was that chick Cayden brought over the night we arrived in Rivertown. She was a tiny thing with long ck hair and big eyes. She said she just turned 18."

    Liam immediately knew who he was referring to.

    Cayden Lindth had arranged a wee party for them when theynded in Rivertown that night. He''d even selected a few virgins with fantastic looks and figures to curry James'' favor. The one James mentioned was one of them.

    James had picked two girls to apany him that night. He''d brought them to the hotel after a long night of drinking. However, he''d left the girl with long ck hair alone that night.

    Still, James had taken a liking to her. Although he didn''t sleep with her that night, he''d generously given her 200 thousand dors in cash, iming it was to support her education.

    Regardless, the girls there were selling their bodies.

    So, everyone was well aware that he''d bought the girl''s virginity with that 200 thousand dors. James even gave her an apartment near her university.

    Liam had been working with James the longest. So, he knew James very well. James had always been wild and indulgent.

    He had over a dozen lovers in his arsenal. Some were lucky enough to stay by his side, like Yvette, who had been with James for nearly two years Others he would fool around with once or twice before forgetting them entirely.

    Liam suddenly remembered something and said tentatively, "Mr. Fullerton, Ms. Gates called an hour ago saying she''d prepared dinner and was waiting for you. You

    promised her that you''d join her for dinner."

    Since Yvette had been by James'' side for so long, Liam couldn''t help but assume that Yvette might be somewhat different from James usual women. So, he felt it necessary to remind James of his promise to her.

    James let out a snort, and his eyes betrayed his indifference. "I don''t feel like going."

    "Yes, sir."

    Liam said no more and quietly started the car.

    Meanwhile, Yvette had been busy all evening, carefully cooking the steaks to perfection. She had arranged the roses and red wine to her satisfaction before applying full makeup.

    The opulently decorated vi was as silent as a grave.

    She wore a burgundy silk gown with sexy ck stockings as she sat at the dining table, gently swirling a ss of red wine. Her beautiful eyes were filled with eager anticipation and intoxication.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 169

    The clock moved unrelentingly as time ticked past.

    The anticipation in Yvette''s eyes was gradually reced by disappointment. She restrained her emotions over and over again, but she eventually caved and couldn''t resist making a call.

    The phone rang for a long time before it was finally answered.

    "James, are you busy?" Yvette asked cautiously.

    A woman''s voice could be heard from the other end of the line.

    Yvette felt her heart getting stabbed by that sound, leaving it bleeding profusely. The pain she felt was unbearable.

    She held the phone in a white-knuckled grip as tears streamed down her face.

    "Did you hear that? I''m busy, sweetheart. I can''te over for dinner tonight." James'' voice was hoarse with desire, making it even more alluring.

    Yvette bit her lower lip, silencing herself as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    James didn''t even bother hanging up. Instead, he tossed his phone on the bed. Soon, the voices of their coupling wormed into Yvette''s ears through the phone.

    Yvette continued to listen like a foolish masochist. The woman''s voice became an instrument of torture, tearing her apart.

    Her heart felt as though it''d been wrenched out of her chest., and she found it difficult to breathe.

    She thought she was special to James. After all, she''d been by his side the longest. She was the only person he had brought along on this trip to Orkford too.

    s, it turned out that she was nothing but a joke.

    Yvette could no longer bear to listen to their moans and violently threw the phone away.

    ...

    Tessa had obediently listened to Stephen''s instructions recently, choosing to stay home as she worked remotely.

    Stephen had also quickly discovered just who was backing Leon.

    It was a man named Cayden Lindth. He was quite the big shot in Rivertown, with strong connections on both sides of thew and protection from the higher-ups.

    In truth, Cayden had full control over dozens ofpanies, cing

    scapegoats as his legal

    representatives. Although thesepanies appeared to be

    conducting legitimate businesses, they were secretly involved in a multitude of illegal activities.

    Stephen hung his coat on the rack. "My men have also discovered that Cayden met up with James when he returned to the country. It seems like Cayden is trying to get into James'' good graces. James has

    considerable sway in Arcton and numerous assets under his name.

    "Cayden likely intends to coborate with James to engage in some international trading. Meanwhile, James has limited influence in

    Orkford and is in need of a partner. These two are a match made in hell. I''m afraid they''re likely already conspiring against me."

    Tessa frowned in concern. "What''s your n?"

    "Don''t worry, Tess. I''ve got a strategy prepared. James won''t be able to stir up much trouble in Orkford," Stephen said confidently.

    "Alright." Tessa remained deeply worried about Stephen''s current predicament.

    "Did anyone suspicious drop by recently?" Stephen asked.

    He had stationed several bodyguards outside the vi to protect Tessa 24/7. The bodyguards would definitely report any suspicious individuals to him if they appeared. Nevertheless, he still wanted to ask Tessa personally just to be sure.

    Tessa shook her head. "No."

    "Good. Don''t trust any strangers, okay?" Stephen warned.

    "I know."

 Chapter 170

    A pair of lovers were going at it in the ambiguously lit hotel suite.

    Zachary called out, "Tessa. Tessa..."

    Wendy responded in an alluring voice, "Zachary..."

    However, Zachary, who had been lost in his desire, suddenly pped Wendy.

    "Shut up! I told you not to speak when we''re in bed!"

    After all, he could pretend she was Tessa as long as she stayed silent.

    Wendy held back her tears, biting her bottom lip in grievance.

    The couple-themed suite was covered with rose petals. The rose-colored lighting created an intensely sensual atmosphere, stirring one''s desire.

    The dim lighting blurred Wendy''s features, allowing Zachary to imagine that the person he was with was Tessa.

    Wendy had begun to mimic Tessa in recent days.

    Her figure was nearly identical to Tessa''s, while her face bore a striking resemnce to that woman.

    Zachary had once said that he had chosen to date Tessa because he''d seen a shadow of Wendy in her.

    Wendy had also mentioned that little tidbit to Tessa when they first met.

    She had brought it up to provoke Tessa, to make Tessa realize she was nothing but a substitute.

    Oh, how the tables have turned!

    Now, it was Wendy who willingly became Tessa''s stand-in. She imitated Tessa''s style, her makeup, her hairstyle, and even went as far as to use her signature perfume.

    Wendy was even willing to have sex in the dark and not make a peep as long as she could have Zachary''s body.

    Frankly, it only proved that his love for Tessa wasn''t all that steadfast. Of course, there was a possibility that he could somehow separate physical desire from love.

    Yet, it didn''t change the fact that he imed he wouldn''t be able to live without Tessa while indulging in the flesh''s desires with Wendy.

    Wendy and Zachary were lost in each other''s embrace in bed.

    Wendy didn''t care if Zachary was calling out another woman''s name while he took her.

    A minor grievance like this didn''t matter as long as she could stay by Zachary''s side.

    Tessa received a call as she idled in Grandview Garden.

    It was Jasmine, who sounded delighted. "Ms. Yates, Anne''s getting discharged tomorrow. I''m going to pick her up then. Do you want to join me?"

    "No, it''s a bit inconvenient for me to travel at the moment." Tessa declined.

    "Is something the matter?" Jasmine asked worriedly.

    Tessa stood in the garden, absentmindedly tugging on the leaves of an evergreen nt. "I have a family issue to take care of. I won''t be avable for a couple of days."

    Jasmine decided against prying. After all, it was Tessa''s personal affairs. "It''s alright. I''ll pick her up myself. Do you have a message you''d like me to pass along to Anne?"

    Tessa answered gently, "Wish her a

    happy discharge and my hopes that her life will be smooth sailing from Please buy her a gift for me.

    now on.

    I''ll transfer the money to you?

    Jasmine hastily shot her idea down. "Oh, there''s no need for that! I still have a lot left from before."

    "Okay, then."

    Tessa received a call from her father, Samuel, that evening.

    "Tess, it''s Seline''s birthday the day after tomorrow, and it''s a Saturday too. We''ve booked the hotel to celebrate her birthday. Do make sure to free up your schedule so you can join us for dinner."

    Tessa hesitated. She had promised Stephen that she wouldn''t leave the vi for the next few days.

    She desperately wanted to attend Seline''s birthday, but she couldn''t.

    Who knew what that lunatic James would do next?

    She couldn''t gamble with her life.

    "I''m sorry, Dad. I have a business trip that Saturday."

    Samuel obviously didn''t see Tessa''s rejectioning as he fell momentarily

    silent.

    Then, he started bombarding her with questions, "Is it really that important? Can''t you not go? Or maybe have your colleague cover for much Seline adores you. She''ll cry if you''re not there for her birthday."

    you somehow? You know b

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 171

    Samuel let out a heavy sigh. "Seline''s been traumatized due to the kidnapping incident. I took her to visit a psychiatrist, and she''s barely made any progress. The doctor says she needs a lot of love and support from her family right now.

    "She still asks for you even though her mother''s been apanying her. Can''t youe to visit her?"

    Tessa felt a twinge of sadness and longing upon hearing Samuel''s words.

    Seline was her beloved little sister. Tessa had suffered from nightmares for days and could barely eat anything after Seline''s kidnapping.

    "I..." Tessa''s resolve wavered.

    Seline was still traumatized, and her paying Seline a visit would definitely help her condition.

    Yet, Tessa steeled her heart as soon as her mind reminded her about the madman, James. "I''m sorry, Dad. I really can''t make it this Saturday."

    "Oh, alright." Samuel hung up in disappointment.

    Tessa stood before the floor-to-ceiling window, looking deste and gloomy.

    Why was James targeting her?

    She had no grievances with him.

    Could it really be as Stephen had imed? Was it because she was Stephen''s Achilles'' heel?

    God, just how long was she going to be stuck in this vi?

    Tessa was awakened by the incessant noise of her phone ringing on Saturday.

    The phone was left on the bedside table, vibrating rhythmically against the surface. The ringing continued for a long time. The call would end, but it would start ringing immediately after.

    Tessa didn''t even bother opening her eyes as she felt for her phone, fumbling her way across the bedside table. When she felt the cool surface against her grip, she groggily picked it up and answered it. "Hello, who is it?"

    "Bad news, Tess! Your father''s hurt!" It was the voice of the Yates'' housekeeper, Molly Evans.

    "Ms. Evans?" Tessa jerked awake. "What happened?"

    ...

    Tessa hastily parked her white BMW in the open-air parking lot at the hospital entrance.

    Then, she wasted no time getting off it and rushing into the hospital.

    Molly had said that Samuel suddenly lost his footing and fell down the stairs during Seline''s birthday party. He was currently at the ER receiving treatment. Tessa''s vision turned spotty, and she nearly fainted when she heard the news. They always said love tended to render one blind, and she was inclined to agree.

    After all, Samuel was her father. At this point, she could no longer give a rat''s ass about James. Instead she made a mad grab for her car keys and dashed out of the door

    Marianne was sobbing into her palms in the hospital corridor outside the ER. Her

    eyes were bloodshot from all the crying.

    "Ms. Connors, what happened to my father?" Tessa demanded anxiously.

    Marianne kept crying as she choked out, "Your father said he was going

    to the stairwell for a quick

    When he didn''t return after a while, I went to check on him."

    Then, she let out a wail and started blubbering, "W-When I opened the stairwell door, I found him lying on the ground unconscious. There was a pool of blood under his head..."

    "How could this happen?" Tessa murmured with vacant eyes.

    "Tess, your father only went for a smoke. How could he have lost his footing? He''s

    not so old that his vision has gone poor," Marianne cried.

    Marianne''s words struck Tessa like a sledgehammer.

    It was James.

    It had to be James! That absolute lunatic!

    He couldn''t hurt the Jacobsons, and he failed to get his hands on her. So, he

    targeted those around her to force her out of hiding.

    Tessa''s lips trembled with anger as her heart burned with rage.

    Why? Why did James keep hurting her family?

    First, he targeted Seline. Now, he dared toy his hands on her father.

    Tessa balled her hands into fists, ignoring the sting as her nails dug into the flesh of her palm.

    An all-epassing fury consumed her rationality whole. Although she was awyer who preached thew on a daily basis, all she wanted now was blood.

    "James Fullerton, was it? I''ll remember that name," she thought viciously.

 Chapter 172

    Samuel had been treated and promptly transferred to a regr ward.

    Two bodyguards stood sentry outside the single-patient ward, one on each side of the door.

    Marianne approached the ward with a puzzled look on her face as she held a thermal container in her hand. "And you two are?"

    Tessa opened the door at this moment. "Ms. Connors, my father''s fall might not have been an ident. Stephen sent these two here to protect him."

    Marianne frowned. "Tess, what are you implying?"

    "Pleasee in. I''ll tell you everything."

    Ten minutester, Marianne looked at Tessa with fear and worry in her eyes. "So, you''re saying that Caleb''s bastard son harmed your father to flush you out?"

    Tessa nodded solemnly.

    "You have to be extra careful from now on, Ms. Connors. You should also have bodyguards with you at all times. It''s also best to keep Seline homeschooled for now. The person who kidnapped Seline was also one of James'' men," Tessa advised her sternly.

    "Alright." There was clear fright in Marriane''s eyes as she added, "I''ll hire a tutor for Seline."

    Tessa suggested, "You might want to hire a reliable tutor, and thoroughly investigate their background before you do. I''m worried they might send someone to pose as a tutor to sneak into the house to take you and Seline hostage."

    "Yes, I''ll hire the tutor we''ve gotten Seline in the past." Marianne nodded firmly.

    "Thank you so much, Ms Connors." Tessa massaged her temples wearily. "How''s Seline doing? Was she frightened yesterday?"

    Marianne shook her head. "I didn''t tell Seline anything. Your father was found toward the end of the party, so I told Seline that he left early because something came up."

    "I see. I''ll have Stephen select capable bodyguards to protect you and Seline, Ms. Connors," said Tessa.

    "Okay."

    ...

    The next afternoon, Stephen finally managed to pay Samuel a visit after wrapping up his work.

    Marianne was sitting by the bedside, feeding Samuel his medication. Meanwhile, Tessa was sitting on the couch. She had herptop and case files spread out on the coffee table while she kept Samuelpany.

    Stephen entered the ward, followed by Samson, who ced bags of nutritional supplements and fruit baskets on a nearby table.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yates," Stephen said. "I''ve been busy tracking down the culprit after

    I heard about your ident and wasn''t able to visit you immediately."

    Samuel let out a grunt in response.

    Tessa looked up from herptop. "Have you found the culprit?"

    "Yes," Stephen replied.

    A spark of anger ignited in Tessa''s eyes. "Where is he?"

    "I''ve handed him over to the authorities. Unfortunately, James has a solid alibi. All we can do now is apprehend the person who did the deed. We''ve got nothing substantial on James to arrest him," Stephen borated.

    Tessa''s expression darkened. "That madman wouldn''t be foolish enough to implicate himself."

    Stephen turned to Samuel, who was lying on the hospital bed, and apologized once more. "I''m very sorry you were dragged into this, Mr. Yates. This happened all because of me."

    Samuel looked very sickly and pale. "Stephen, Tessa told me everything. Are you telling me that the

    Jacobsons, with all their power and influence, are unable to eliminate James? Are you going to just let him roam about harming people?"

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yates. Currently, we''re only specting that he''s involved in this. We don''t have any evidence that ties him to any of these cases, and the police won''t be able to assist us without it," Stephen exined further.

    Samuel grumbled, "Stephen, sometimes you have to cast your gentlemanly conduct aside. If your opponent ys dirty, all you can do is be craftier to defeat him. You''re not a cop, so why must you insist on finding evidence?"

    Stephen lowered his gaze. He understood what Samuel was getting at very well.

    It wasn''t that he needed evidence to confront James, but James had just returned

    to Orkford. He kept a low profile and had no fixed residence to speak of.

    Although Stephen had managed to track James'' whereabouts, his men always returned empty-handed.

    Stephen patiently went into detail about their current situation.

    Unfortunately, Samuel didn''t seem appeased. Instead, he merely sighed and continued to take his medication in dissatisfied silence.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 173

    Stephen roughly exined the assant''s situation to the Yates family before leaving a card behind. "Mr. Yates, this is a small token ofpensation. Please ept it."

    Samuel was displeased by Stephen''s actions. After all, money wasn''t an issue for him. His hard gaze fell on the card as he huffed, "Don''t bother. I''d be far more appreciative if you apprehend James as soon as possible."

    Stephen endured his future father-inw''s belligerence for Tessa''s sake. In fact, his attitude was impable. He nodded slightly. "Of course."

    Before Stephen took his leave, Tessa started packing away her things and said calmly, "Stephen, I''ming with you."

    Samuel shot her an icy re as his expression darkened.

    Tessa sighed. "Dad, they only hurt you to force me out of hiding. You, Ms. Connors, and Seline will only be safe if I make myself a target."

    Marianne was taken aback. "Tess, we have bodyguards now. We''ll be fine, but you have to be careful!"

    Samuel snorted coldly. "There''s no need to continue with your marriage if marrying into the Jacobson family brings such danger to our family."

    Tessa froze as her heart sank. Upon hearing those words, she felt as though she had been plunged into an abyss.

    She was well aware that Samuel was being serious and wasn''t joking around at all.

    To make matters worse, she had no grounds to oppose him.

    That was because Seline and Samuel had gotten into harm''s way, not her.

    She couldn''t possibly continue to selfishly prioritize her romance while her family suffered because of it.

    Tessa''s voice was strained as she answered, "Dad, I''ll talk to Stephen about this." Samuel replied gravely, "Yes, you should."

    ...

    Stephen had parked his car in the hospital''s underground parking lot.

    The car''s heater was on full st. So, Stephen took off his coat, revealing a ck shirt and tie underneath. He was dressed like an elite businessman, which meant he had rushed all the way to the hospital from Jacobson Corporation.

    Tessa parted her lips and finally broke the silence, saying, "Stephen, let''s talk." Stephen lowered his gaze, hiding his emotions. "What do you want to talk about?"

    Tessa felt her heart clench. She couldn''t bring herself to say the words she knew she had to say.

    Her family had been targeted and hurt because of her. She could no longer continue to selfishly hold on to her love and happiness and put them in harm''s way.

    Seline had been kidnapped a few days ago, and someone had pushed her father

    yesterday. Who else was next?

    Would it be Marianne? Or would it be her this time?

    A deep silence fell over the two.

    The heater made the car feel rather stuffy.

    Stephen tugged at his tie and rolled down the car window slightly.

    The cool wind rushed in, instantly sting them with crisp, refreshing air.

    Tessa carefully began, "You heard my father-"

    Tessa had barely even started when Stephen hit the gas, causing Tessa to lurch forward. The words she failed to get out of her mouth slid down her throat.

    She pursed her lips and silently fastened her seatbelt.

    Stephen drove fast, fueled by his emotions.

    Tessa could only press herself against the passenger seat as her heart pounded away in trepidation.

    The bodyguards who had been following them were startled. "What the fuck? Where''s Mr. Jacobson''s car? Where did it go?"

    His partner broke into a cold sweat. "No way, man. Did we seriously lose them?"

    The bodyguard in charge of driving punished the steering wheel in frustration. "Damn it, Mr. Jacobson was driving so fast just now. He''s got a Bugatti La Voiture Noire! How is my crappy car supposed to keep up with that? What do we do now?"

    The bodyguard in the passenger seat hastily whisked out his phone. "I''ll call Mr.

    Jacobson to ask where he drove off to."

 Chapter 174

    The ck Bugatti tore down the road, a motion blur against the dark night.

    The engine''s roar was deafening, drowning out the faint vibration of an unanswered phone call.

    Tessa''s heart clenched. Her fingers dug into the seatbelt, knuckles pale. "Stephen, slow down."

    Stephen''s jaw tightened as he stared straight ahead. His mood was unmistakably terrible.

    He didn''t respond, but the car began to slow down.

    The tension in Tessa''s body eased, and she turned her gaze outside.

    Nothing looked familiar. This wasn''t the road to Grandview Garden, nor was it the way back to the Jacobson residence.

    "Where are we going?"

    "Grandview Garden isn''t safe. You can''t go back for now. I''m taking you to an estate outside the city. Stay there until I settle things," Stephen replied coldly.

    "Is it far?"

    "Not too far. Someone will meet you ahead. Just follow them. The car is fully staffed with professional security. You''ll be safe."

    Tessa quickly asked, "What about you?"

    "Don''t worry about me."

    The car sped forward. The towering skyline faded behind them, reced by low houses and vast stretches of opennd. Lush greenery lined the road, wild and untouched.

    "We''re almost there. When the car stops, get down and go with them."

    Tessa nced over her shoulder. "Where are the bodyguards? I thought you never went anywhere without them."

    Vol

    Stephen said seriously, "Someone was tailing us when we left the hospital. I sped up to shake them off. The bodyguards must have lost track of us then."

    Tessa''s chest tightened. "Will you be in danger when you go back?"

    Before Stephen could answer, his phone buzzed again.

    The car had already slowed, so this time, he picked up.

    "Mr. Jacobson, where are you and Mrs. Jacobson? We lost you," the bodyguard asked anxiously.

    "I''m-"

    Before Stephen could respond, a gunshot cracked through the night, the bullet lodging into the car''s

    frame.

    A ck Aston Martin appeared in the rearview mirror.

    Stephen jerked the steering wheel hard, narrowly dodging the next shot aimed at the tires. The bullet

    embedded itself in the car''s body instead.

    Tessa gasped. The Bugatti screeched against the asphalt road, tires skidding from

    the sudden turn.

    "Tessa, watch out!"

    bet

    Stephen shoved Tessa down just as another bullet whizzed past. It tore through the passenger side, missing her head by inches.

    The windshield cracked, and a jagged hole splintered through the ss.

    Cold air rushed in as Tessa curled into a fetal position, shaking.

    She had just brushed past death. Again.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 175

    Tessa could feel James'' killing intent. He dared to fire a gun in broad daylight, right here in Orkford. This proved, once again, that he was aplete madman. Despite the emergency situation, Stephen remained unfazed.

    "They came prepared. Tessa, stay down. Don''t move."

    Stephen had been too careless. He thought he had shaken them off but they caught up soon after. Consequently, Tessa had almost taken a bullet.

    His jaw tightened, and a storm brewed in his eyes.

    Stephen mmed on the elerator, weaving through traffic with sharp, calcted turns.

    A gunshot rang out again, this time aimed at the driver''s seat. Stephen jerked the wheel once more, narrowly dodging the bullet.

    The side mirror exploded with a loud bang. ss shattered, shards flying everywhere.

    Tessa was thrown sideways, her body colliding against the car door.

    Behind them, two cars were closing in. The ck Aston Martin and silver Porsche were moving at terrifying speeds, trying to box them in.

    In the Porsche''s passenger seat, a man held a sniper rifle. He was the one firing the shots earlier.

    Stephen slowed slightly. He had one hand on the wheel, and the other reached for the gun he had stashed beneath the seat.

    Normally, he wouldn''t carry one in his car. However, he wanted to defend against James.

    The Aston Martin surged forward, nearly parallel to them.

    Stephen suddenly braked, letting their cars align for just a second.

    One second was all he needed. He raised the gun and fired.

    The bullet tore through the gap in the window, heading straight for its mark.

    The Aston Martin''s window shattered, leaving a bullet hole as the only evidence.

    The passenger seat was empty, but the driver wasn''t so lucky.

    A split secondter, the car veered violently off course, mming into the right- side guardrail.

    The front of the car crumpled on impact. The guardrail twisted and buckled, metal screeching as thick ck smoke billowed from the wreckage.

    Behind them, the Porsche slowed down. Its driver was momentarily distracted by hisrade''s ident.

    Stephen seized the opening. With one hand on the wheel, he turned raised the gun, and fired. The bullet punched through the Porsche''s windshield.  Swnovel

    The driver panicked, yanking the wheel in a frenzy. Unlike Stephen, he wasn''t calm under pressure.

    The Porsche swerved erratically, tires screeching before it hit the left-side barrier. Then, it plunged over the cliff''s edge.

    Inside the Bugatti, Tessa remained curled up. She hadn''t seen what happened outside, but she felt it all-the sudden deceleration, the violent crash, the echo of twisted metal.  swnovel

    Still, she didn''t lift her head. She obeyed Stephen''s instructions and stayed still.

    Just like that, Stephen dealt with his attackers. He stepped on the elerator once more, leaving the chaos behind them.

    When he was sure they were in the clear, he exhaled, tension draining from his muscles.

    "It''s over. You can get up now."

    Tessa slowly pushed herself up.

    Stephen nced sideways. Her face was ashen, eyes wide with lingering terror.

    Her voice trembled as she asked, "Was that James?"

    Stephen shook his head. "He wouldn''t show up now. That sniper was likely one of his men from Arcton. Judging by his equipment, he should be a mercenary  swnovel

    Tessa shuddered, and cold sweat clung to her skin.

    "He''s a lunatic," she whispered.

    Stephen felt immense guilt. "You''re shaken up. I''m sorry, Tessa. I put you in danger again."

    Perhaps it was time to consider what Samuel had said.

 Chapter 176

    The news was ring from the television in the Jacobson residence''s first-floor living room.

    "This afternoon, a severe traffic ident urred in Yorsh City. Now, let''s turn to our on-site reporter for thetest updates."

    "Good afternoon, viewers. It''s currently 4:15 pm, and I''m reporting from the highway in Yorsh City.

    "At approximately 3:40 pm, a local resident called emergency services about a serious crash. As you can see, a car collided with the right-side guardrail, sustaining significant damage. The driver was critically injured and has been rushed to the hospital.

    "Further down the road, the left-side guardrail appears to have been breached. Tire marks suggest that another vehicle veered off the cliff. Rescue teams are currently conducting emergency operations..."

    Ralph furrowed his brows as he stared at the screen.

    "Grandpa, you''re back?" Stephen walked in, tossing his car keys onto the table.

    Ralph turned to him and asked, "That ident wasn''t just a coincidence, was it? Was it James?"

    Stephen rubbed his temple, exhaustion evident in his posture. He sank onto the couch.

    "Yeah."

    "And I heard Samuel fell off a building?"

    Stephen replied in a deep voice, "Yeah."

    Ralph frowned as his gaze fixed on the flickering news broadcast, his thoughts unreadable.

    A housekeeper arrived, setting down a steaming cup of tea. Stephen lifted it, taking a slow sip.

    "You need to break up with Tessa."

    Stephen carefully ced the porcin cup against the saucer. A shadow passed over his pitch-ck eyes. He said nothing.

    Ralph sighed and continued, "You shouldn''t have dragged the Yates family into

    your war with James. If he can''t hurt you, he''ll go after her instead."

    Stephen murmured absentmindedly, offering no real response.

    Ralph added, "You and Tessa only have a verbal marriage agreement. Thankfully, nothing''s official yet, so cutting ties won''t be difficult. A clean break properpensation to the Yates family, and a personakapology should settle things. They'' understand."  swnovel

    Cutting ties won''t be difficult? Stephen let out a soft, bitterugh, but there was no amusement in his eyes.

    "How am I supposed to let her go?"

    Ralph''s gaze locked onto him, studying his expression. "You''ve really fallen for her?"

    Ralph wasn''t sure about Stephen''s feelings for Tessa. He had always assumed this was just another strategic alliance, nothing more.

    Stephen''s chest felt tight, and his breathing was uneven. He lowered his gaze in silence.

    Ralph saw right through him and let out a long sigh.

    "You''re a fool in love. You''re nothing like your father, but you remind me a little of myself."

    Then, his voice hardened. "But you have to cut ties with her, no matter what. You know exactly what James is capable of. He spent years in Arcton, rising to power under Crantwood''s most ruthless crime syndicate.

    "He has weapons and mercenaries at his disposal. That man will do anything, no matter how insane. If

    Tessa stays with you, she may not live to regret it. I''m sure you wouldn''t want that to happen, right?

    In

    "Samuel got lucky this time and survived. But if he hadn''t? Do you think Tessa would ever forgive you or the Jacobson family? This afternoon''s crash was just James'' opening move. Stephen, if you love Tessa, then protect her. Don''t let her be coteral in your fight."  swnovel

    Stephen''s eyes reddened, and his breath caught in his throat.

    He wanted to retort, but his vision blurred with the memory of what had happened that afternoon-the screech of tires, bullets tearing. through the air, and the way one had missed Tessa by mere inches. If it

    had been just a little closer, Tessa could have died.  swnovel

    The words Stephen wanted to say never left his lips. He stayed silent for a long

    time after.

 Chapter 177

    Ralph patiently advised Stephen. "Samuel is a legitimate businessman. He''s never been exposed to this kind of bloodshed. Even if you assign bodyguards, they can''t protect him and his family every second of the day. You''ve seen it yourself. The Yates are the first to suffer in this war between you and James."

    Stephen''s dark eyes were as deep and unreadable as an abyss. His Adam''s apple bobbed, and a faint redness rimmed his eyes.

    "Grandpa, do you really think James will believe I broke up with Tessa?"

    "That''s why you can''t just pretend; you have to make it real. Tessa is too pure- hearted to fake it. If you tell her it''s only for show, she''ll give it away in an instant. Stephen, if you''re going to do this, do it the right way. Make a clean break."

    A flicker of pain crossed Stephen''s face. "I promised her I''d never do anything to hurt her."

    "This isn''t hurting her. You''re protecting her."

    "James went after the Yates family because he knows Tessa is my weakness. I don''t believe that breaking up with her will convince him we''re truly over."

    Ralph shook his head. "No, he''ll believe it. You''re the only heir of the Jacobson family and sessor to the Jacobson Corporation. With your status, no one would ever think you''re the type to be devoted to just one woman. Men like you are expected to be fickle."

    Stephen let out a bitterugh. "Grandpa, give me some time. Let me think about it."

    Ralph patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly, "I can wait, Stephen. The Yates family can''t."

    Stephen closed his eyes, his chest rising and falling as if suppressing his emotions.

    Ralph sighed. "If you truly love Tessa, can''t you just win her back once you''ve dealt with James?"

    Stephen''s voice was low and hoarse, a trace of confusion flickering in his eyes. Ralph had never seen him in a dazed state like this before.

    "What if she doesn''t want to be with me anymore?"

    Ralph had no answer to that. He understood Stephen''s concerns, but there was nothing he could promise him. People''s hearts changed. Who could say for sure hers wouldn''t?

    Besides, Stephen was the one initiating the breakup. Tessa had no reason to wait for him.

    Stephen had to be ruthless. Only then would Tessa truly give up, and only then could they fool James.

    However, if he went too far and shattered Tessa''s heart, why would Tessa want to ept him again?

    It was an impossible dilemma.

    Ralph thought for a moment before speaking solemnly. "If you really don''t want to break up with Tessa then be honest. Ask her to go along with the act. But only do it if you''re certain she can y the role convincingly and not let anyone pry the truth out of her. She must also not put herself or her family at risk."  swnovel

    Stephen remained silent. That wouldn''t work.

    Tessa had never been good at hiding her feelings. If she hadn''tpletely let go, her eyes would give her away the moment she saw him. Anyone paying attention would see right through her.

    Ralph stood up. "Think it through carefully. I''ll return to Rivertown to call off the engagement with the Yates family. You have until tomorrow to make up your mind. Tomorrow night, I''ll go with you to the hospital to apologize to Samuel."  swnovel

    Stephen lowered his gaze, his expression unreadable. A quiet sorrow settled over him.

    Sensing that Stephen needed space, Ralph said nothing more and turned to head upstairs.

    The hall was eerily silent. The windows and doors were shut tight, sealing off even the faintest breeze.

    Stephen felt suffocated. He tugged at his cor, his chest tightening with a dull, persistent ache. Outside, the winter sunlight streamed in through the ss, casting his lone shadow onto the polished floor.  swnovel

    He was a lonely man.

 Chapter 178

    The silence in the room was absolute, making the vibration of the phone sound particrly clear. Stephen nced at the screen. It was Tessa calling.

    His gaze darkened slightly as he picked up. His voice was hoarse. "Hello, Tessa."

    Hearing his raspy voice, Tessa immediately asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Did something happen on your way back?"

    "No."

    A brief silence followed.

    Tessa hesitated before softly reporting, "I''ve arrived safely. The journey was smooth, and this ce is well-hidden. Thedy taking care of me is kind and attentive. Everything is fine."

    But she swallowed the words, "Except I can''t see you. Except I miss you terribly and can''t stop worrying about you."

    Now wasn''t the time for sentimentality. Stephen still had important things to do. All she could do was listen to him and stay put, just as he had asked.

    Stephen gave a hum of acknowledgment. Tessa noticed his unusual coldness today. Perhaps he was still processing everything that had happened earlier.

    She hesitated. "I''ll hang up now. You must be busy."

    Stephen tilted his head back, staring nkly out the window at the blinding sunlight. His eyes reddened as he forced the words out. "Let''s break up."

    There was no room for hesitation. Ralph was right. The Yates family was in legitimate business. They couldn''t withstand James'' ruthless tactics.

    Every extra day Stephen hesitated, the danger to them grew.

    Tessa froze. Her lips parted slightly, but no words came. A tear slipped down her cheek before she even realized it.

    After a long pause, Tessa''s lips trembled as she choked out, "Is it because you''re afraid of implicating me?"

    "No. I just realized..."

    Stephen took a deep breath, forcing himself to suppress the tears threatening to escape.

    He continued,

    "I was good to you before because I thought you would be a good fit as my wife. Only a girl like

    you-beautiful, talented, and from a good family¡ªwould be worthy of bing the Jacobson family''s young mistress. But..."  swnovel

    Stephen closed his eyes, swallowing

    the pain that wed at his chest. "But now I''ve figured it out. I''m not done having fun. I don''t want to spend my entire life with just one woman. So let''s break up. Forget about me. I''m the one who let you down."  swnovel

    The house on the estate was a two-story vi with a small garden. From her bedroom window, Tessa could see the garden below.

    At this time of year, the flowers had withered, and the entire garden was bleak and lifeless-just like her mood.

    Tessa curled up on the bed, clutching her nket, crying silently. It had been over an hour since she hung up, yet her tears hadn''t stopped.

    How could a person have so many tears? No matter how much she cried, they just wouldn''t dry up.

    She didn''t believe Stephen''s reason for breaking up-that he wasn''t done ying around. That wasn''t the kind of person he was.

    It had to be because of James.

    Stephen didn''t want James to hurt

    Tessa,

    ties. he was in a hurry to sever

    the words he used were too

    crue! They cut deep, and she

    pretend they didn''t hurt.

    swnovel

    Tessa didn''t want to cry, but she simply couldn''t stop.

    The winter night fell early. By a little past six, the sun had already set.

    A soft knocking sounded at the door.

    "Ms. Yates, it''s time for dinner," the housekeeper called gently from outside.

    Tessa sniffled, her voice hoarse. "I''m not hungry."

    Perhaps the housekeeper hadn''t heard her clearly, as she knocked again. "Ms. Yates, are you asleep?"

    Tessa wiped her tears, got out of bed, and straightened her hair and clothes before walking to the door.

    "I don''t have much of an appetite tonight. Please go ahead and eat without me."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 179

    The housekeeper saw Tessa''s red, swollen eyes, and her expression changed. "Ms. Yates, what happened?"

    Tessa gently shook her head and said with a choked voice, "I''m fine."

    The housekeeper looked worried. "Do you need me to contact Mr. Jacobson?"

    It was an unintentional slip, but it still stung.

    Tessa forced a weak smile-one that looked even worse than crying. She tried to soundposed. "I''m really fine. I guess I just haven''t adjusted to this ce yet. And I''ve been worried about my father''s condition. I couldn''t hold back my emotions. You don''t need to worry about me."

    The housekeeper wasn''t aware that Samuel was hospitalized, so she didn''t press further. She said, "It''s good that you''re all right. You scared me for a moment. I thought something had happened.

    "Mr. Jacobson specifically told me that if you need anything, you should reach out to him anytime. Even if it''s just about meals or trouble sleeping, he wants to know."

    Tessa was stunned. "He really said that?"

    The housekeeper smiled and replied, "Of course, Ms. Yates. It''s obvious how much Mr. Jacobson cares about you."

    Tessa remained silent.

    The housekeeper continued, "You should rest. If you get hungryter, just let me know, and I''ll prepare something for you."

    "There''s no need to trouble yourself. I won''t be eating tonight. Once you''re done with your work, you should rest."

    The housekeeper hesitated. "Mr. Jacobson gave strict instructions to take good care of you. I''m staying in

    the room diagonally across from yours. Just knock if you need anything." "Alright."

    ...

    James lounged on the couch in a secluded vi, arms resting on the backrest, long legs crossed in a casual yetmanding posture. Though he appeared rxed, his eyes gleamed with a dangerous light.

    Gritting his teeth, he asked, "Are you telling me that the three of you couldn''t handle Stephen, even when he had a woman with him?"

    The injured man trembled slightly while kneeling on the floor. His head and arm were wrapped in bandages because of the wounds from the afternoon chase. He was the one driving the Aston Martin, hunting Stephen down.

    Stephen fired a bullet that pierced his arm. When his car crashed into the

    guardrail, his head struck hard enough to knock him unconscious.

    After being rushed to the hospital and barely pulled back from the brink of death, he hadn''t even taken time to recover. Instead, he yanked out his IV and came straight to James'' vi to report.  swnovel

    His face was deathly pale, but it was uncertain whether it was due to his injuries

    or sheer fear. His voice quivered as he answered, "Y-Yes."

    James narrowed his eyes and hissed, "And there''s still no sign of the two useless fools?"

    Just then, Liam leaned down and whispered into James'' ear, "We just got a call. The police have found Charles'' and Jack''s bodies."

    Jack was the mercenary from Arcton who had fired the heavy rifle, while Charles was one of Liam''s assassins from Orkford.

    Both had been in the Porsche. After

    it veered off the road and

    plummeted off the cliff, their

    chances of survival had been

    Vel

    nonexistent. It wasn''t surprising that

    the police had retrieved their

    corpses.

    swnovel

    However, Jack had still been holding his gun when he fell. So, the weapon was

    now in police custody.

    Thatplicated things.

    James'' gaze turned ice-cold and merciless. Without warning, he,

    kicked the injured man before

    with brutal force, uncaring of how badly he was already hurt.  swnovel

    "You''re not needed anymore. Get out."

    That night, Tessa received a call from Naomi.

    "New Year''s is just a few days away! Got any ns?"

    Tessa instinctively nced at her phone''s calendar. It was 28th December already.

    "No ns." Her voice was still hoarse after crying for so long that afternoon.

    Naomi replied in surprise, "What happened? Why does your voice sound so rough?"

    "I''m fine. It''s just a slight cold."

    Naomi didn''t suspect anything was wrong. "Oh, okay. So, how are you spending New Year''s Eve? With your dear Stephen, or with me and Sienna?"

    Upon hearing Stephen''s name, Tessa''s chest tightened, and she felt the sting of tears again.

    "He and I..."

    "Hmm? You and him what?"

 Chapter 180

    The room was brightly lit as if it were daytime. Outside the window, snowkes began to fall, drifting silently in the quiet atmosphere.

    Tessa sat on the bed, holding her phone and making a call. She lowered her gaze

    to her toes and said, "I... I had a disagreement with Stephen."

    She was reluctant to say they had broken up. In her heart, she and Stephen merely quarreled.

    Naomi replied, "Oh, is that all? I thought something serious had happened. It''s just a lovers'' spat. Don''t worry, all couples argue. For New Year''s Eve, I''ll have my brother invite Stephen over. We''ll get together and create an opportunity for you two to be alone. No conflict can''t be resolved with a hug and a kiss."

    Naomi paused, then added with a mischievous grin, "And if that doesn''t work, you know what to do. Go all out, and all your problems will disappear."

    Naomi had always been this uninhibited, speaking without filters and rarely being serious. Although Tessa knew this was just her carefree personality, she still blushed at her friend''s shameless words.

    Seeing Tessa remain silent, Naomi said, "Don''t be embarrassed. Men like that sort of thing. You can''t reason with them. They prefer a more direct approach."

    Tessa reluctantly listened to Naomi''s rtionship advice for about ten minutes. After hanging up, her mind was filled with indescribable images.

    Indeed, Tessa shouldn''t have mentioned her situation with Stephen to Naomi.

    At night, Tessa couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned in bed, unable to drift off. Thus, she decided to review all the recent events in her mind.

    She concluded that Stephen must have suggested breaking up to protect the Yates family from

    James. Once Stephen dealt with

    James she and Stephen would likely reconcile. Tessa could pretend not to know about this and act unfamiliar with Stephen in public while still maintaining private contact.  swnovel

    Tessa wanted to call Stephen and speak with him. She really missed him and wanted to hear his voice. However, seeing it was already 2:30 am, she decided against it.

    Stephen had been busy and tiredtely, and Tessa didn''t want to disturb his rest. She''d call tomorrow instead.

    Tessa sent Naomi a message

    instead. "Let''s not arrange to meet

    Stephen for New Year''s. Things between us are a bitplicated. I''ll exin in detail next time we meet. It''s not convenient for us to see each other right now."  swnovel

    ...

    The next morning, Stephen informed Ralph that he had already broken up with Tessa. Ralph arranged for an borate gift, then gathered Caleb and his wife to apany him and Stephen to the hospital to apologize to Samuel formally.  swnovel

    The Jacobson family''s housekeepers neatly arranged thevish gifts, premium health supplements, and fresh fruit before silently exiting Samuel''s hospital ward.

    Many people crowded around Samuel''s bed. Aside from Rowena, who was recovering from a cold and unable to leave the house, everyone from the Jacobson family was present.

    Ralph was the first to speak. "Samuel, I heard you were injured. I requested permission to return to Rivertown so I could visit you in person. I hope you recover soon."

    Ralphmanded power and respect even from Rivertown''s top officials. Yet here he was, speaking with such humility,pletely devoid of any air of superiority.

    Samuel was taken aback by Ralph''s humility. He hurriedly propped himself up on the bed, leaning against the headboard. His expression carried a hint of unease.

    "Mr. Jacobson Senior, you''re too kind. It''s nothing serious. There was no need for you to go to all this trouble."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 181

    Caleb was the next to speak up. "This is a small gesture from our family. Please ept it."

    As he spoke, he handed over a bank card to Samuel.

    With Ralph having already set the tone, even if Samuel still harbored some resentment toward the Jacobson family, he had no choice but to remainposed.

    Samuel smiled and epted the card. "I''ll ept it, then. Thank you."

    "There''s no need for such formalities," Caleb replied.

    After seeing Samuel ept the money, Ralph continued, "Samuel, there''s another reason why I came back to Rivertown."

    Samuel had a rough idea of what wasing. Heposed himself and listened in silence.

    "You must already know that this incident wasn''t just an ident. Stephen has likely mentioned something to you about Caleb''s-"

    Ralph paused. He was just about to say "illegitimate son", but the words felt too harsh.

    After a brief hesitation, he rephrased, "Caleb''s other son, James."

    Samuel''s expression darkened slightly as he nodded.

    Ralph continued, "James wants to punish the Jacobson family. You got caught up

    in this mess because of Tessa''s engagement to Stephen. After much deliberation, we''ve decided to call off the engagement."

    Marianne, who was standing to the side, looked over in surprise.

    Samuel had already confided in her the night before about wanting to break off the engagement, but he hadn''t dared to bring it up himself, wary of Ralph''s influence.

    They hadn''t expected Ralph to bring the entire Jacobson family to call off the engagement.

    It wasn''t appropriate for the Yates family to bring up the matter first, so it was naturally better for the Jacobson family to take the lead.

    When Ralph and the Jacobson family pushed the door open and walked in, Samuel had already mentally prepared himself. He wasn''t particrly surprised to hear Ralph''s words.

    He nodded slightly, "Okay. Since you''ve brought it up, I''ll be frank. To be honest, I''ve been thinking about this matter as well. Please don''t me me. The Yates family

    paid too high a price for this happine

    marriage arrangement."

    Ralph looked apologetic. "I understand."

    Caleb chimed in. "The Jacobson family has failed your family. So, we''ll let the Yates family publicly

    announce the cancetion of then et

    engagement. We''ve prepared the press release draft. The Jacobsons will take full responsibility

    Sophia handed a document to Samuel and said, "This is the draft statement we''ve prepared for the engagement cancetion. Please take a look and let us know if there''s anything you''d like to add or change."

    Samuel took the document and began reading through it. After a moment, he closed the folder. "There''s nothing to add. This will do."

    Sophia nodded. "Alright. Please release it as soon as possible. Every day we dy this puts the Yates family at greater risk."

    Samuel nodded, then turned to look at Stephen. "Have you discussed this with Tessa?"

    "I have." Stephen''s Adam''s apple bobbed as he spoke. "I told Tessa I had a change of heart so that she would give up on me. Please cooperate with me and don''t tell her the truth."

    Samuel responded with a solemn nod.

    "Samuel, you should rest now. We won''t disturb you any longer," Ralph said.

    "Okay. Take care." Samuel nced at Marianne and continued, "Please see them out."

    Marianne nodded. "Of course."

    Tessa hadn''t slept well the previous night, so she took a nap in the afternoon. She hadn''t been asleep for long when her phone started ringing incessantly.

    Exhausted, Tessa opened her eyes and picked up the phone. "Hello?"

    Naomi''s voice came through, loud and frantic. "Oh my God! Tessa, have you seen TikTok? Stephen is caught up in a scandal with some actress! It''s already trending!"

    Tessa''s heart sank.

 Chapter 182

    Naomi''s words felt like a bucket of cold water being poured over Tessa''s head, jolting her awake.

    She opened TikTok, and the top trending topic was ring at her. "President of Jacobson Corporation and Nancy Lloyd''s Rtionship Exposed."

    Tessa stared at the headline but hesitated to click on it.

    Nancy Lloyd was a top-tier A-list actress in the entertainment industry. Tessa had even watched some of her dramas before.

    Why would Stephen be involved in a scandal with her? He had never mentioned knowing Nancy before.

    "Hello? Tessa, are you still there?" Naomi''s voice came through the phone, furious. "I can''t believe Stephen is this kind of person! Yesterday you said you two were just fighting, and today he''s photographed entering a hotel with some actress. Ugh, what a scumbag! I''m so mad!"

    They entered a hotel together? Tessa''s heart clenched. Her body felt cold, like she had been plunged into an icy abyss.

    Finally, she clicked on the trending topic. Her screen was instantly flooded with gossip.

    "Recently, popr actress Nancy Lloyd was photographed entering a hotel with a mysterious man. The two appeared intimate, sparking rumors of a romantic rtionship. Sources im the man is the president of the Jacobson Corporation, Rivertown''s golden boy, Stephen. So far, Nancy''spany has not issued a statement to rify the rumors."

    Below the caption was a paparazzi photo of Nancy and a man. In the photo, Nancy was caught ncing back, her face fully visible, while the mysterious man only showed his side profile.

    The moment Tessa saw the photo, her blood ran cold. Others might not recognize the man, but she knew instantly it was Stephen.

    In the photo, Stephen was wearing a ck coat and walking beside Nancy. The pair looked stunning together, andizens in thements were gushing about how perfect they looked.

    "Nancy to join the wealthy elite? Insiders reveal that the mysterious man seen entering the hotel with Nancy is the president of Jacobson Corporation. The two are reportedly in a rtionship, and Nancy may soon marry into the Jacobson family."

    The apanying photo was simr to the previous one.

    As Tessa scrolled down, her hands began to tremble with anger. Her heart ached with every beat, and it became hard to breathe.

    Tears fell onto her phone screen, blurring the images.

    Tessa ended Naomi''s call and immediately dialed Stephen''s number. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.

    After it automatically disconnected, Tessa called again. Still, no one picked up.

    Her heart grew colder with each unanswered call. On the fifth attempt, the call finally went through.

    Tessa asked with a trembling voice, "The trending news is fake, right? That person in the photo isn''t you, right? Stephen, I''ll believe you if you say it''s not true."

    There was a brief silence on the other end, followed by a pleasant female voice. "Who is this? This is Nancy. Stephen is in the shower right now and can''t answer the phone. Is there something you need? I can pass it along for you."

    Tessa''s heart shattered. She couldn''t breathe.

    Hearing theck of response, Nancy asked again, "Hello? Can you hear me?"

    "She hung up." Nancy shrugged, looking up at Stephen. "Not to be harsh, but this is really cruel. If I were Tessa, I''d hate you for the rest of my life."

    She tossed the phone back to Stephen. "I don''t mind being your shield, but you need to think carefully. If you hurt her too deeply, you might never be able to win her back."

    Nancy had another identity; she was the second daughter of the Lloyd family in Torford, a genuine socialite.

    Stephen''s maternal grandmother, Irene Lloyd, was born into the Lloyd family. Nancy''s grandfather and Stephen''s grandmother were siblings, making Nancy and Stephen distant rtives, though the connection was somewhat remote.

    As a top actress, Nancy''s schedule was always packed, either filming or appearing on variety shows, leaving little time for herself. When Tessa returned to Rivertown, Nancy hadn''t found time to meet her properly.

    She hadn''t even been able to attend Stephen and Tessa''s engagement ceremony because she was abroad at an important film festival.

    Stephen had sought out his distant cousin to help him stage this act, all to make Tessa give up on him.

    When Nancy first heard that Stephen wanted her to act in a "y", she thought he was investing in some big-budget movie.

    She smiled brightly and said, "If you''re investing, it must be a major production. Don''t worry. I''m an award-winning actress. You''vee to the right person. If I''m in it, your movie is guaranteed to be a hit!"

 Chapter 183

    Stephen''s expression was cold, his tone indifferent. "It''s not a movie. I need you to act in a real-life drama with me."

    Nancy''s mouth twitched. "What are you talking about?"

    "You''re going to y the role of my rumored girlfriend."

    "So you''re involved with a woman who''s hard to shake off, and you want me to be your shield?"

    Nancy''s eyes lit up with curiosity, her expression turning mischievous. "That doesn''t make sense. Given your status as Rivertown''s golden boy, who would dare to cling to you? Besides, don''t you already have a fianc¨¦e?"

    Stephen''s expression darkened instantly. "Tessa is not a clingy woman. She''s the only woman I''ve ever loved."

    Nancy was stunned, taking a moment to process his words.

    Stephen, rarely patient, took the time to exin the situation to her.

    After hearing him out, Nancy let out a long sigh. "Ah, your fianc¨¦e is so pitiful. Can

    I refuse? I haven''t even met her yet, and now you want me to y the other woman in her love story? How am I supposed to face her after this?"

    "This is your payment," Stephen said, handing her a card.

    Nancy snorted and turned away. "Don''t think you can buy me off with money. I won''t do anything to hurt another woman!"

    "Five million dors."

    "But then again..." Nancy''s smile returned as she snatched the card. "We''re protecting Tessa. Once the misunderstanding is cleared up, everything will be fine. I''m sure she''s generous and will understand our good intentions!"

    Nancy thought to herself, "Tessa, please don''t me me. He''s offering way too much."

    She usually had to work herself to the bone for months on a TV drama to earn five million dors, and that was before taxes. But now, all she had to do was y along with Stephen, take a few photos, and she''d get the same amount. Where else could she find such a sweet deal?

    Stephen''s gaze was icy, his face expressionless. "Make it convincing. Don''t let her see through it."

    Nancy patted her chest confidently. "Don''t worry. I''m an award-winning actress!"

    After hanging up the phone, Tessa sat by the window. Tears streamed down her face.

    A few minutester, Stephen called back.

    Tessa thought he was going to exin himself, and a glimmer of hope surged in her heart. She eagerly answered the call.

    Stephen forced himself to stay calm as he said, "Nance mentioned you called earlier. Is there something you need?"

    Nance. Such an intimate nickname. Just like how he used to call her Tess.

    The flicker of hope in Tessa''s heart

    was

    tally crushed. She couet

    the tears as she

    and her..."

    She wanted to ask, "Are the rumors about you and Nancy true? Are you really together now?"

    Those few words lingered on the tip

    tip

    of her tongue, but she couldn''t bring

    how to say them. The pain in her

    t was suffocating.

    "Yes." Stephen''s voice was cold and detached. "We''ve already broken up. You''ve

    no say in who I''m with."

    Tessa''s breath hitched. She asked

    hoarsely, "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? Stephen, I don''t believe you''d move on so quickly after our breakup. Tell me the truth. Is this because of James? You haven''t

    really changed, right? You''re just doing this to protect me."

    Stephen listened to Tessa''s sobs, his heart breaking into pieces.

    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and forced his tone to remain icy. "Don''t tter yourself."

    Stephen could no longer keep up the act. He hastily hung up the phone. One more second, and he would have caved.

 Chapter 184

    The call ended abruptly.

    "Stop overthinking." That phrase echoed in Tessa''s mind like a curse over and over again. She felt a chill in her heart.

    All the warmth and tenderness Stephen had once showered her with seemed to be slipping away little by little.

    Outside the window, snow continued to fall. The biting wind howled, shaking the branches of the trees.

    Tessa stared nkly at the swirling snowkes beyond the ss. After a brief silence, her phone began ringing wildly again.

    Tear stains still clung to her cheeks, and the ring ringtone suddenly made her feel very tired.

    It was Samuel calling. "Tess, the Jacobson family came by today to break off the engagement."

    Her heart had ached so long that now it just felt numb. She gave a low hum of acknowledgment.

    Samuel paused as if hesitating to say more. "Stephen''s been caught up in a scandal with that actress. Did you see it?"

    She stayed silent, offering no response.

    After a moment, Samuel added, "I''ll have someone hold a press conference tomorrow. We''ll announce the termination of the engagement in front of the media. The me''s entirely on the Jacobson family this time.

    "Tess, you''ve got nothing to feel ashamed of. A broken engagement isn''t a disgrace. I will find you someone better. You''re so beautiful and talented that you can have any man you want."

    Still, Tessa said nothing. She didn''t know what to say. She hadn''t expected the Jacobson family to move so fast.

    Stephen had just broken up with herst night, and now, they were already here to call off the engagement.

    Was he really that eager?

    The thought of the sultry female voice she''d heard on the phone moments ago sent a dull ache through her chest. Was Stephen in such a hurry to cut ties with her because he wanted to make things official with Nancy as soon as possible?

    "Tess, get some rest," Samuel said. "After the press conference tomorrow, I''ll send someone to pick you up and bring you home."

    Once the engagement was formally dissolved, the Yates family would have no ties left to the Jacobson family. Hopefully, James would then stop thinking about going after them. With that thought in mind, Samuel offered a few more words offort, reminding her not to dwell on her sadness.

    Tessa responded with a few halfhearted acknowledgments.

    ...

    The private room of the nightclub was dimly lit.

    Zachary sat on the couch with his entire face shrouded in darkness, making it impossible for others to see his expression.

    The air buzzed with the sounds of

    people drinking, chatting, and flirting,

    but none of it seemed to realism.

    He just wanted to sit alone in the corner, lost in his thoughts,

    It had been days since Tessa disappeared.

    In

    After getting discharged from the hospital, he learned that she''d moved out. The apartment next door was empty, as if she''d vanished from his world overnight. He had no idea where she''d gone. Her phone caffs went unanswered.

    It was as if she''d disappearedpletely.

    He''d spiraled into a haze of drunkenness, drowning himself in drinks every night. One time, after drinking too much, he''d thought he saw her again.

    She wore the dress he''d bought her when they were still together. Her smile was soft and gentle as she called his name, "Zachary."

    Tears of joy welled up in his eyes as he clung to her,ughing and crying all at

    once.

    Tessa reached out and gently cupped his face with tenderness. "Don''t drink so much¡ªit''s bad for you. Come on, let''s get you to bed."

    Covering her hand with his own, he tilted his head and nuzzled against her palm with tears slipping down his cheeks. "Tess, I know I was wrong. Please...e back to me, Okay?"

    Tessa smiled softly as she answered softly, "I''m here now, aren''t I?"

    His eyes, still red from crying, searched hers desperately. "I swear I''ll love only

    you from now on. I''ll only be good to you. Let''s start over, okay?"

    Her gaze was gentle and full of affection. "Alright. I won''t leave you again."

    Zachary let out a shaky breath. "This feels like a miracle," he murmured. "I thought... I thought I''d never get another chance..."

    Unable to hold back his emotions any longer, he broke down and started sobbing as though his heart had finally shattered.

    It was the joy of getting back what he thought he''d lost forever-mixed with the sorrow of knowing he''d been the one to push it away in the first ce.

    His Tess hade back to him.

    With infinite tenderness, she wiped the tears from his face and leaned in before pressing her lips softly against his.

 Chapter 185

    Desire had ignited within Zachary, and the atmosphere grew increasingly heated. That night, he took her over and over again.

    He surrendered to indulgence and was lost between ecstasy and oblivion. But when he opened his eyes the next morning, he was shocked to find that the naked woman lying beside him was Wendy.

    At that moment, it felt like the world had copsed around him.

    How could it be Wendy?

    It was obviously Tessast night.

    Heshed out at Wendy furiously.

    Instead of getting angry, Wendy looked up at him with tear-filled eyes, biting her red lips as she cried.

    "Zachary, if you like Tessa, I can imitate her. Didn''t you say I look a little like her? I can dress like her, wear her makeup, style my hair the way she does. I''ll do anything you want, just don''t make me leave, okay?"

    The memories ofst night shed through his mind, and he hesitated.

    She did look a lot like Tessast night.

    Sensing his silence, Wendy clung to his hand and shook it gently as she cooed softly and sweetly, "Zachary, you enjoyed yourselfst night too, didn''t you?

    "Let me stay by your side. I''m willing to be Tessa''s substitute," she pleaded in a low voice.

    No man could resist a woman begging him humbly, especially a beautiful woman whose heart belonged solely to him.

    Zachary rubbed the bridge of his nose before letting out a deep sigh. He missed Tessa so much that the days without her were driving him insane. When Wendy pressed her body against his and kissed him, he gave in.

    Defeated, he thought, "If I can''t have Tessa, then a substitute will have to do."

    Wendy stayed by his side ever since that night.

    And he had to admit that she yed the role of a substitute well. Just like she''d promised, she copied Tessa''s outfits and hairstyles, even wearing the same perfume that Tessa used.

    He loved holding her from behind, burying his face in her scent. Their silhouettes looked nearly identical, and the fragrance was exactly the same, sending waves of exhration through him.

    Even in bed, he preferred taking her from behind.

    This way, he could keep lying to himself, sinking deeper into the illusion.

    But in the end, a substitute was still just a substitute-she could never take Tessa''s ce in his heart.

    She could never truly be Tessa.

    Now, sitting on the couch,

    surrounded by the sultry atmosphere of the nightclub, Zachary found himself consumed by thoughts of Tessa. The longing in his chest spread like wild vines, suffocating him.

    The ache in his heart was unbearable, and he could only numb it by drinking ss after ss of liquor.

    Somebody in the room suddenly said, "Hey, check out the trending topics on TikTok. There''s big news!"

    At first, Zachary paid them no attention. He had no interest in celebrity scandals, after all. That was until he heard Stephen''s name.

    He tilted his head and nced over sharply. "What did they just say about Stephen?"

    A woman looked

    up, meeting his

    gaze. "He''s caught up in a scandal with an actress, Nancy Lloyd! Check the trending topics on TikTok. There

    are paparazzi photos of them going into a hotel together. And some insiders im they''re dating! Nancy''s an A-list star. This is huge!"

    Jodie chimed in. "Wasn''t Stephen engaged to Tessa? How could he..."

    Her voice trailed off, and she nced at Zachary with a knowing look. "Zachary, you''re pretty close with Tessa. Did they break up?"

    Wendy stiffened beside him, and her pale face was hidden by the dim lighting.

    "That''s impossible!" she blurted, and her voice rose involuntarily. "They''re madly

    in love. They''re about to get married. You must''ve read it wrong!"

    She was so close to sess.

    Zachary was already addicted to her body. If she could just get pregnant with his child, she''d marry him without question. At this critical moment, she couldn''t afford anyplications.

    Tessa and Stephen couldn''t break up. They couldn''t give Zachary a chance.

    "Well, see for yourself, Wendy." Jodie held out her phone, the trending headlines in as day. "We''re not making it up."

    Before Wendy could reach for the phone, Zachary snatched it from Jodie''s hand.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 186

    The sky began to pale with the first light of dawn, and the faint morning glow filtered through the ss window, casting a soft light on Tessa''s pale, haggard face.

    She had sat by the window all night, only dozing off when morning came as she leaned against the ss.

    It wasn''t a good sleep. She had dreamt of Stephen several times, waking up startled each time.

    In thest dream, she saw Stephen standing in front of her, holding hands with Nancy. His eyes were filled with happiness as he smiled and told Tessa he was getting married, asking her to attend the wedding.

    Of course, Tessa cried in the dream. When she woke up, there were tear stains on her cheeks.

    Outside the door, the housekeeper knocked softly. "Ms. Yates, are you awake? Lunch is ready."

    Tessa wiped her tears, walked to the door, and pulled it open. "You go ahead and eat first. I need to take a shower and change beforeing down."

    The housekeeper noticed Tessa''s pale face and the dark circles under her eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Ms. Yates, did you not sleep wellst night?"

    The housekeeper didn''t use social media and wasn''t aware of Stephen''s scandal. She also didn''t know that the engagement between the Jacobson and Yates families had been called off.

    All she knew was that Stephen and Tessa were in a rtionship and that Stephen cared deeply for her, having specifically instructed her to take good care of Tessa. Seeing Tessa looking so unwell, she couldn''t help but ask.

    Tessa was exhausted. She had only slept for five hours, which had not been a restful sleep. "I''m fine. Don''t worry."

    The housekeeper didn''t press further. "Alright, then go ahead and shower. I''ll keep the food warm for you."

    "Thank you."

    "No need to thank me. It''s what I''m here for."

    The housekeeper turned and went downstairs. Tessa closed the door, leaned

    against it, and slowly slid down until she was sitting on the floor.

    Her phone was full of missed calls and unread messages.

    She scrolled through them one by one, but none were from Stephen.

    She hadn''t eaten sincest night. After staying up all night, her body was drained of all strength, her limbs weak and heavy. Her face was deathly pale, as if she had just recovered from a serious illness.

    She sat there gripping her phone until her fingers went numb.

    A call came in at that moment. It was from Samuel.

    Tessa remembered he had mentioned yesterday that someone woulde to pick her up today, so she answered the call.

    On the other end, Samuel''s voice was warm and low, carrying the concern and affection of a father. "Tess, how are you? Have you been eating and sleeping well?"

    Tessa''s nose tingled, and her eyes grew misty again. She said in a hoarse voice, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."

    Samuel paused. Knowing Tessa as well as he did, she had to be lying.

    She must have had a rough night-probably hadn''t eaten properly or slept well

    either. Her voice was weak, as if she could barely hold herself up.

    He sighed silently, and his chest tightened with heartache. After a moment, he steadied his emotions and spoke again. "Tess, the press conference ended this morning. We''ve officially announced the cancetion of the engagement. I''ve sent a car to pick you up? Have some lunch, and thene home, alright?"

    Tessa''s lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she only managed a weak hum in assent.

    "Alright, go eat now. I''ll hang up."

    Knowing she needed time alone to process her feelings, Samuel didn''t stay on the phone. After saying what needed to be said, he hung up.

    Tessa sat on the floor for a long time before finally dragging her exhausted, numb body into the bathroom like a lifeless shell.

    Downstairs, the housekeeper dialed Stephen''s number.

    Stephen had given her his private line so he could be informed of Tessa''s

    situation as soon as possible.

 Chapter 187

    "Hello, Mr. Jacobson. This is the housekeeper taking care of Ms. Yates. She hasn''t been in good spirits since yesterday. I''m not sure what happened, but she didn''t eat dinnerst night or breakfast this morning.

    "When I went to check on her just now, her face was pale, and she had dark circles under her eyes like she hadn''t slept all night."

    Stephen fell silent for a moment before saying in a strained voice, "Try to get her to eat something."

    "I made all her favorite dishes. She said she''de down to eat after taking a shower." The housekeeper paused before adding, "But she really doesn''t look well. Are youing over to check on her?"

    Stephen''s lips pressed into a thin line. His voice carried a hint of exhaustion. "No... Someone''sing to take her home today."

    "Oh, alright then."

    After her shower, Tessa went downstairs.

    The housekeeper brought the food to the table. "Ms. Yates, these are all your favorite dishes. You must be starving since you didn''t eatst night or this morning. Please eat more."

    "Thank you." Tessa had little energy, her eyelids heavy from severe sleep deprivation, and her head throbbed with pain.

    "Go ahead and eat. I''ll be in the kitchen cleaning up."

    She looked at the steaming, fragrant dishes spread out on the table, yet she had no appetite.

    She sipped a few spoonfuls of soup, then picked up her phone to check her WhatsApp. There was still nothing from Stephen.

    The housekeeper had mentioned that Stephen had specifically instructed her to take good care of Tessa and to report any issues to him immediately.

    By now, he should know how she was doing, right? So why was there still no word from him?

    Did he really... not care anymore?

    She lowered her eyes, and a bitter ache spread in her chest.

    ...

    At the Yates residence, Seline ran up to Tessa as soon as thetter arrived. "Tessa, you''re finally home! I missed you so much!"

    Tessa forced a faint smile and reached out to pat her head. "I''m home now to keep youpany."

    "Yay!" Seline beamed with joy.

    Marianne stood nearby, worry evident in her eyes. "Tess, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine."

    Marianne didn''t press further. "While you were away, we made sure to clean your room every day. Go upstairs and take a look."

    "Mm."

    "Tessa, I''ll go with you!" Seline chirped and grabbed Tessa''s hand.

    "Seline, Tessa is very tired and needs to rest. Stay downstairs, and I''ll y with you, alright?" Marianne gently pulled Seline back and said in a soft, patient voice.

    Seline pouted, her round, baby-faced cheeks scrunching up in discontent. "But I haven''t seen Tessa in so long! I want to y with her!"

    Marianne coaxed her patiently, "Be now, so

    good, Seline. Tessa''s home Be

    you see her anytime. Let her rest first. She needs to feel better before she can y with you."

    Seline tilted her head, gazing up at Tessa. She paused for a moment before

    asking, "Tessa, why do you have dark circles under your eyes?"

    Tessa was dazedly drained and replied weakly, "I didn''t sleep well."

    Hearing that, Seline stopped pestering her. Possessing

    understanding beyond her years, she said Then, you should sleep, Tessa. You can y with me after you wake

    up."  s?novel

    "Good girl, Seline."

    Tessa''s head pounded, and her eyes were dry and aching. Exhaustion weighed down her entire body.

    With unsteady steps, she made her way upstairs.

 Chapter 188

    On the second floor of a certain vi, a man''s and a woman''s clothes were scattered across the floor. A pair of ck stockings-torn and ripped-hung precariously on the couch, leaving an unmistakable air of indulgence and debauchery.

    James leanedzily against the headboard, casually smoking a post-coital cigarette with satisfaction lingering in the sharp lines of his brows and eyes.

    Beside him, the woman''s cheeks were still flushed, and her expression was soaked in the afterglow of their wild encounter.

    His phone vibrated. James took a drag of the cigarette before calmly answering.

    "Mr. Fullerton, the Yates family just held a press conference announcing the cancetion of their engagement with the Jacobson family," Liam reported respectfully. "Also, rumors are circting online that Stephen was spotted entering a hotel with a popr actress. People suspect he cheated."

    "Heh." James let out a derisive chuckle. "And here I thought he was some devoted lover. Turns out he''s just as much of a womanizer as his father is."

    "What should we do about the Yates family then?" Liam asked.

    James lowered his eyes in thought. "Keep an eye on them. For all we know, this ''breakup'' might just be a trick to throw me off."

    "Understood."

    "Pay special attention to Tessa''s whereabouts and report any movements immediately."

    "Yes, Mr. Fullerton."

    ...

    After resting at home for a day, Tessaposed herself and returned to work at thew firm.

    The past two days had been rtively calm-no strange idents or unexpected incidents urred. Both she and her family were safe and well.

    She pressed her lips into a faint smile, though a trace of bitterness was ever- present. It seemed that breaking off the engagement and ending the rtionship did have its advantages. At least that lunatic, James, would no longer have a reason to harm her or her family.

    As she walked into the firm, her colleagues greeted her one after another.

    She returned their greetings with a polite smile, the heels of her ck leather pumps clicking lightly against the floor as she made her way to her office.

    The firm had a strict dress code-professional attire and ck leather shoes. Today, she wore a sleek ck suit. Her long hair was pinned neatly at the back of her head. Concealer hid the dark circles beneath her eyes, and the touch of vintage red lipstick added color to herplexion.

    Compared to the haggard woman of the past few days, she looked like apletely different person. No one could tell she''d just been through a heartbreak.

    Her new supervisor, Vivian, had assigned her three fresh cases.

    Unlike Sarah, Vivian bore no

    personal grudges against Tessa and wasn''t one to target her. Without the

    added stress of workce politics,

    Tessa found her work far more manageable.

    That evening, after voluntarily stayingte to finish her tasks, Tessa turned off the lights and prepared to leave. Just as she was about to step out, she heard a faint sound of crying somewhere outside.

    She paused, frowned slightly, then closed her office door and stepped out to investigate.

    The soft sobs seemed to being from the assistants'' work area.

    Unlike thewyers, the assistants didn''t have private offices; their desks were arranged in an open space, separated only by partition panels.

    As Tessa approached, she quickly spotted the source of the sound-it was none other than Jasmine.

    "Jasmine, what''s wrong?" Tessa asked gently. "Did something happen?"

    Jasmine hastily grabbed two tissues and wiped her tears. "It''s nothing, really... I''m fine, Ms. Yates."

    Tessa pulled over a nearby chair and sat down beside her. "Come on, no need to put on a brave face with me. Tell me what''s going on. Maybe I can help."

    Jasmine''s eyes were red from crying. She hesitated for a moment before mumbling, "It''s not that big of a deal, I just..."

    Just then, two colleagues passed by. Worried they might overhear her, Jasmine immediately mmed up, swallowing the rest of her words.

    Tessa understood right away. "Is it something you can''t talk about here? Do you have any ns tonight? If not, let''s grab dinner together."

    "I don''t have any ns," Jasmine replied.

    "Alright, then pack up. We''ll head out."

    ...

    Tessa chose a barbecue restaurant she thought Jasmine might like.

    The restaurant was elegantly decorated, with dim lighting that created a cozy and intimate atmosphere.

    Jasmine had heard of the ce

    before. It was a high-end

    establishment known for its upscale meny and ambiance. Rumor had it the average price per person was several hundred dors.

    A trace of unease crossed her face. "Ms. Yates... Isn''t this ce a bit too expensive?"

 Chapter 189

    Tessa smiled. "It''s my treat. Come on, there''s no need to be so formal with me."

    After everything they''d been through with Lucas and Anne, Tessa and Jasmine had grown closer. By now, they were more than just colleagues-they were

    friends.

    Jasmine still looked a little uneasy. "But... I don''t know if this is right."

    "You''re feeling down. As your friend, what''s wrong with treating you to a nice meal to cheer you up?"

    Jasmine pressed her lips together and was touched by Tessa''s kindness. "Then... thank you, Ms. Yates."

    "We''re off the clock. Don''t call me Ms. Yates-it sounds so distant. Just call me Tess or Tessa."

    Jasmine smiled. "Alright, Tessa."

    Tessa found a table by the window. "The view here''s great. You can see the city lights."

    Jasmine hummed in acknowledgment and sat across from her, still a little reserved.

    "Order whatever you''d like." Tessa handed her the menu.

    Jasmine waved her hands quickly. "You go ahead and order, Tessa. I''m fine with anything."

    Noticing her shyness, Tessa nodded, took the menu back, and ordered a few signature barbecue dishes along with some vegetables.

    The raw meat was soon brought out, and the waitstaff handled all the grilling.

    Once the server had finished cooking and ced the meat onto their tes, Tessa politely thanked them before they left.

    "Alright, tell me what happened," she prompted.

    Now that they were alone and the mood was right, Jasmine opened up. "It''s nothing too serious... I just got yelled at by Ms. Jennings today."

    "Felicia?"

    "Yeah."

    Felicia Jennings was Jasmine''s supervisingwyer. Though Tessa hadn''t interacted with her much, she''d heard colleagues mention that Felicia had a notoriously unpredictable temperament. On good days, she could be gentle and kind, but when her mood soured, she had a habit of taking her frustration out on her assistants.

    There had been a young man who started at the firm the same day as Jasmine. After being scolded twice by Felicia, he quit without a second thought. He simply packed up and walked away. Since he hadn''t passed the bar exam yet, he was working as an assistant without needing to register as a trainee. Without the obligation to fulfill a year of internship, leaving had been easy.

    Jasmine, however, was in a different position. Having passed the bar exam this past April, she needed toplete a full year of internship before she could leave.

    In other words, she had to stay until next April.

    "What did she yell at you for?" Tessa asked.

    "There''s this really difficult client in a divorce case. She''s incredibly hard tomunicate with."

    Jasmine let out a weary sigh, her face troubled. "When I asked her for evidence, she ignored me. I tried calling her, but she wouldn''t cooperate. Ms. Jennings med me for not being able tomunicate properly.

    "Then, when I drafted theint, the client wasn''t satisfied. She kept insisting

    we add a im for emotional distress and demanded 300,000 dors right off the

    bat."

    "The thing is, her case doesn''t

    qualify for emotional distress

    damages at all. She''s also asking for

    such a high amount that would

    increase her litigation fees. I

    exined everything to her, but she

    wouldn''t listen. She just kept

    insisting I include it.

    "I hadn''t encountered a situation like this before, so I asked Ms. Jennings for advice. But she just snapped at me, saying I had nomon sense, that I was long-winded and couldn''tmunicate properly."

    "Later, she called the client herself and exined things the exact same way I had. But the client still wasn''t satisfied. She kept making all kinds of unreasonable demands."

    "I''d already warned Ms. Jennings that the client was difficult to deal with, but she wouldn''t believe me. When she got frustrated, she took it out on me instead. She called me into her office and scolded me for ages. I tried to exin myself, but she said I was talking back to her and yelled at me even more."

    As she spoke, her eyes welled up with tears again.

    "Hey now, no more crying." Tessa handed her a few tissues. "Why don''t you work

    as my assistant instead? I''ll talk to the supervisor and see if we can make it happen."

    Jasmine''s head shot up in surprise. "Really? Is that allowed?"

    "Of course. You''re registered as a trainee with the firm, not specifically under Ms. Jennings. It doesn''t matter which supervisingwyer you work with-it''s all the same."

    Hearing this, Jasmine''s smile blossomed. "Thank you so much, Tessa."

    "Alright, no more tears. Cheer up, okay?"

    "Okay!"

    After finishing their meal, Tessa stood up to pay the bill. She had only taken a few steps when a man and woman approached from the opposite direction.

    "Tessa?" The man''s eyes crinkled slightly with a smile as he called out to her. His eyes gleamed with warmth.

    Tessa looked over, and her gaze flickered with confusion. "And you are?"

 Chapter 190

    James stood tall and lean, with broad shoulders, a slim waist, and long legs. He was always dressed impably and had a strikingly handsome face. Even his smile exuded a harmless charm.

    If he put on an act, no one would associate him with the madman who''d practically memorized half the criminal code.

    Tessa had never met James before. Hearing him call her name and seeing him dressed in designer clothes from head to toe, her first thought was that he might be a friend of a friend.

    James didn''t introduce himself. He simply gazed at Tessa with a knowing smile. "As expected... a true beauty."

    The woman beside him, Yvette Gates, frowned slightly, and a trace of jealousy shed through her eyes before vanishing just as quickly.

    She had no idea about the feud between James and the Jacobson and Yates families-nor did she ever question James'' involvement with other women. She knew her ce, understood when to stay quiet, and never overstepped by asking questions she shouldn''t.

    She stood silently at James'' side as her gaze discreetly swept over Tessa, who was definitely beautiful. Naturally stunning, with fair skin, delicate features, and no trace of cosmetic enhancements. Her figure was impable-slender with all the right curves in all the right ces.

    Tessa didn''t notice Yvette''s scrutiny.

    Hearing James'' flippantment, her brows knitted together in a faint frown.

    There was something about him that unsettled her. The way he looked at her- like a predator eyeing its prey-wasced with both aggression and amusement. Tessa asked again with a hint of annoyance in her tone. "Who are you?"

    "Me?" James chuckled but still didn''t answer. "You''ll find out soon enough, Ms. Yates. We''ll be seeing each other again."

    What a weird person. She ignored him and stepped past to pay the bill at the counter.

    Jasmine quickly followed. As they neared the exit, she couldn''t help ncing back. "Tessa, was that guy your friend just now? He''s so handsome! I''ve never seen someone that good-looking in real life!"

    For some reason, Tessa felt a faint sense of unease.

    There was something off about him, though she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.

    "I have no idea who he is," she replied casually. "Some weirdo, I suppose. Just ignore him."

    "Oh... okay. I thought you two knew each other."

    ...

    December 31st marked theing of New Year''s Eve.

    Naomi had organized a party to ring in the new year.

    The event was hosted at the 88-story Riverside Tower, an icondmark in Rivertown.

    The 69th floor offered the best view in the entire city, overlooking the dazzling nightscape of Rivertown.

    sne

    Inside the presidential suite, fresh flowers, balloons, and colorful

    here.

    s created a vibrant, fol

    Naomi shrugged off her mink coat, tossing it carelessly onto the couch. Underneath; she wore a

    champagne-colored gown that. hugged her curves perfectly. With

    her makeup and striking beauty, she stood out like a queen,manding the room.

    "Gotta hand it to you buying this ce and turning it into a hotel was a pretty smart move," she remarked.

    Quentin snorted coldly. "You think I need your approval?"

    Naomi smirked at him. "Who knew a blockhead like you could actuallye up with a good idea?"

    The 50th to the 69th floors were upied by Quentin''s hotel chain The 69th floor, where they stood now, housed the presidential_ suite-priced at hundreds of thousands of dors per night.

    Quentin sneered. "Blockhead, huh? Are you sure you''re talking about me?"

    Naomi stuck out her tongue yfully. "If the shoe fits, you should know who I''m talking about."

 Chapter 191

    The room was warm from the central heating. Sienna had also taken off her coat. She walked over to the couch, picked up Naomi''s coat, and held her own coat in one hand and Naomi''s in the other, hanging both up before turning back with a bright smile.

    "This ce is perfect for a New Year''s Eve party. What a nice spot to watch the fireworks and city lights."

    "Right? Pretty great choice for New Year''s, huh?" Naomi grinned.

    Sienna nodded with a smile. "Yeah, yeah!"

    "Why isn''t Tess here yet?" Naomi nced toward the door and pulled out her phone. "I''ll give her a call."

    Just then, the door opened.

    Naomi looked up with a smile. "I was just about to call you, and you¡ªwhat the hell?"

    It wasn''t Tessa who walked in-it was Stephen.

    And Nancy.

    The smile on Naomi''s face froze instantly, reced by a flicker of anger. She snapped, "Who invited them?"

    Sienna shook her head. "Not me."

    Henry also shrugged. "I have no idea."

    Quentin rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. "Didn''t you say you wanted a New Year''s party? What''s a New Year''s party without my best friend?"

    "You''re such a goddamn idiot, aren''t you?" Naomi exploded. "You know he cheated on Tess, right? He hooked up with a freaking celebrity! I threw this party to cheer Tess up and to help her get over him! What the hell were you thinking, inviting Stephen?"

    "Huh?" Quentin blinked,pletely dumbfounded. "You didn''t tell me not to invite Stephen! He''s been my best friend for over ten years..."

    He rubbed his nose, sighing. "Come on, don''t get so worked up. They broke up, so what? We''re all in the same circle. It''s not like we can just cut someone off forever just because they split up, right?"

    "Oh, please." Naomi scoffed. "Why the hell not? Mr. Jacobson is way out of my league. If cutting ties is what it takes, then so be it!"

    Seeing that Naomi was serious, Quentin started to panic. "Hey,e on, it''s not that deep. Don''t go making it a whole ''let''s never talk again'' thing. Just hear me out¡ª"

    "Shut up!" Naomi cut him off sharply before he could finish. "Either they leave, or I do!"

    Sienna considered stepping in to

    calm her down, but when her eyesnded on Stephen and Nancy

    standing together, a wave yel

    of

    frustration bubbled up inside her as well.

    Tessa was her best friend, after all. She had to take Tessa''s side.

    Sure, Stephen was her friend and her brother''s childhood buddy, but a cheating scumbag was still a cheating scumbag. No excuses.

    Without hesitation, she stood firmly beside Naomi, both united in their protest against Stephen and Nancy''s presence.

    "Oh,e on. Stop arguing." Nancy

    chimed in with a sweet smile. "Stephen and I only got together after he and Ms. Yates broke up. There was no cheating involved."

    "You should shut up, too!" Naomi snapped, showing zero patience.

    Quentin let out another sigh and grabbed Naomi''s arm before pulling her aside. "Come on, give it a rest. This is all just a big misunderstanding."

    Unlike Naomi, Quentin knew exactly what was going on between Stephen and Nancy.

    When the scandal first broke, Stephen hade clean to both Quentin and Henry right away.

    After all, the Jacobson family heir''s romantic scandals wouldn''t have hit the headlines unless he''d allowed them to.

    Henry had even warned Stephen to be careful and not hurt Tessa so badly that she''d nevere back.

    Now, seeing how furious Naomi was, Quentin nearly blurted out the truth, but Stephen shot him a look that stopped him cold.

    Naomi was too straightforward; she

    couldn''t keep a secret to save her life. If she found out the truth, Tessa would know within a heartbeat. And all their efforts would''ve been for nothing.

    As the argument heated up, the door opened again.

    "Sorry, I got held up. Hope I''m not toote."

    Tessa stepped inside and locked eyes with Stephen.

    Her heart seemed to stop beating.

 Chapter 192

    Nancy casually ran her fingers through her hair, then slipped her arm through Stephen''s with a clear deration of ownership. "You must be Ms. Yates, right? Nice to meet you. I''m Nancy, Steve''s girlfriend."

    Steve. Girlfriend.

    Tessa lowered her gaze, and her eyes fixed on Nancy''s hand resting on Stephen''s arm. A sharp sting pierced her chest.

    Stephen stood still and briefly looked down at the hand hooked around his arm. His Adam''s apple bobbed as if he wanted to say something, but the words wouldn''te out.

    Naomi couldn''t take it anymore. She stormed over and yanked Nancy''s hand away. "Get your hand off him!"

    "If you want to show off your affection, do it somewhere else! This isn''t the ce for your PDA!" Naomi''s face flushed red with anger, her big eyes zing. "What? The great heir of the Jacobson family can''t afford a hotel room?"

    That one hit below the belt.

    Quentin''s eyes widened. He quickly stepped in to mediate.

    "Come on, calm down. There''s no need to make such a scene. We''re all friends here. Let''s not get ugly."

    Naomi struggled against him. "Let go! Don''t hold me back!"

    Quentin tightened his grip and frantically shot her warning looks.

    Nancy, however, remained unfazed. She simply smiled and turned to Stephen to talk in a soft voice. "Steve, it seems like your friends don''t really wee us. How about we get a room for just the two of us?"

    She truly lived up to her title as a movie queen¡ªevery smile and nce was perfectly executed, capturing the delicate bnce between innocence and maniption.

    Tessa''s chest tightened painfully at those words. Her doe-like eyes quickly welled up with tears, and her nose tingled with the urge to cry. But she refused to let herself break down in front of Stephen and Nancy.

    Her gaze stubbornly clung to Stephen''s. Her voice trembled a little, but she tried to sound calm. "Stephen..... You must have your reasons, right? Tell me. I can understand. Don''t do this-it hurts so much... Can''t we just talk things through?"

    Her eyes glistened with unshed tears, her voice catching with a faint sob. "Didn''t you say that you''d never leave me as long as I never asked to break up?"

    Stephen''s dark eyes were as deep and unreadable as the ocean''s depths. After a pause, the corner of his mouth lifted into a faint, mocking smile. "Ms. Yates, we''re adults. Did you really believe something that childish?"

    Color drained from Tessa''s face.

    Her eyes brimmed with anguish. Her lips moved as if searching for words, but no sound came out.

    Stephen couldn''t bear the look on

    her face. He averted his gaze and

    said in a cold voice, "I''ve made myself clear. Stop clinging to something pointless. Let''s keep things dignified."

    Tessa seemed to dete like a

    balloon losing air. Her shoulders

    sagged, her body swaying unsto

    as she took a few steps to the side, making way for them at the door.

    Sienna quickly stepped forward and gently wrapped her arms around Tessa. "It''s okay, Tess... You''ve got us. It''s going to be okay..."

    "Stephen, you''ve gone too far!" Naomi shouted, ready to charge at him, but Quentin clung to her.

    "Naomi, don''t do anything stupid!" Quentin was extremely worried.

    While Sienna held Tessa and tried to soothe her, she shot a nce at Henry, silently urging him to step in.

    Henry walked over and whispered something to Stephen.

    Without a word, Stephen turned and left with Nancy.

    "They''re unbelievable! Absolutely unbelievable!" Naomi was pissed off, and her face flushed with rage.

    Quentin held onto her tightly, feeling like his head might explode.

    Suddenly, Naomi spun around and red at him.

    "Oh crap." Quentin''s stomach dropped.

    Sure enough, Naomi swung a punch at him. "You get out too!"

    "Come on, I didn''t do anything!" Quentin cried out, feeling more wronged than anyone in history.

    "If you hadn''t stuck your nose in and

    invited Stephen, none of this would''ve happened! Tonight was supposed to be about cheering Tess up, but before we even got the chance, she got hurt all over again! Get out, get out-just go!"

    She shoved at him, trying to push him toward the door.

    Sienna nced at Henry. "Henry, you should leave with Quentin. Naomi and I will stay here with Tess."

    Henry didn''t argue. He simply nodded and pulled Quentin toward the door.

 Chapter 193

    Stephen and Nancy stepped out of the room. As soon as the door closed, he removed her hand from his arm.

    Nancy shrugged and was unbothered.

    They walked to the elevator.

    "So, what''s your n now?" she asked casually. It looks like you really hurt Ms. Yates tonight. How are you going to clean up the messter?"

    Stephen''s lips pressed into a hard line. His long fingers clenched into fists at his sides, but he didn''t answer.

    All he could see in his mind was Tessa''s pale face and those wounded eyes.

    The harsh words he''d spoken against his will hadn''t hurt her any less than they''d hurt him.

    "As long as you never ask to break up, I''d never leave you."

    When he''d said that, he never imagined there''de a day when he''d throw it back at her with a mocking smile and call it a childish lie.

    Inside the presidential suite, the room fell into silence after the men left.

    Naomi grabbed two bottles of top-shelf red wine from the minibar. "Tess, don''t waste your tears on that scumbag. He''s not worth it. We''re drinking until we drop tonight! You''re gorgeous and rich. What kind of man can''t you get?"

    She popped the cork off one of the bottles. "The world''s full of men! Next time, I''ll order you some male escorts-ten of them!"

    Tessa sat on the couch gloomily and couldn''t muster much enthusiasm.

    Her head started to spin after a few sses of wine. It was her first time drinking, after all.

    Naomi, holding her ss in one hand and her phone in the other, opened her social media feed. "Listen, Tess, I''ve got a whole list of good-looking guys in my contacts. Look at this one-six foot two, eight-pack abs, and still in college."

    She leaned over to show Tessa the photo. "What do you think? Not bad, right?"

    She almost added that while the guy wasn''t quite as handsome as Stephen, he was still considered a campus heartthrob. Plus, being a

    college student, he had vein t

    energy-something Stephen@ouldn''tpete with.

    But the words died in her throat. She could not mention Stephen.

    Tessa''s blurry gaze swept over the photo. She was tipsy and giggled softly. "Yeah, he''s pretty nice."

    "Right? I''ve got plenty more. Let me show you." Naomi scrolled through her phone. "Check this one out-six foot three, ys sports, great physique. His tanned skin makes him seem kinda wild, you know? More masculine and sexy Do you want me to introduce you?"

    Tessa, already lightheaded from the alcohol,ughed with a carefree tilt of her head. "Sure!"

    Time flew by as the three women drank and chatted.

    When the countdown to the new year began, they raised their sses together. "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."

    Their voices grew louder as the final seconds approached. "Three, two, one- Happy New Year!"

    Fireworks exploded outside the window, lighting up the night sky with dazzling bursts of color.

    Below, the streets buzzed with crowds, packed and lively.

    Tessa sat cross-legged on the

    cashmere rug by the floor-to-ceiling window, her bare feet tucked

    beneath her as she gazed dreamily

    at the fireworks.

    A new year had begun.

    "Stephen, it''s time to say goodbye."

    "May you be happy every day."

    "Goodbye, my Stephen."

 Chapter 194

    On New Year the next day, Tessa went back to the Yates residence.

    Marianne and Samuel were both at home.

    As soon as Tessa stepped through the door, Marianne greeted her with a smile. "Tess, you''re back! Lunch is almost ready. Go wash your hands first."

    Tessa had woken up with a hangover at 11 that morning. After taking a quick shower and changing into fresh clothes, she drove home just in time for lunch. Seline ran over in her little leather shoes, hugging Tessa''s leg. "Tessa!"

    Smiling, Tessa reached into her bag, pulled out a thick envelope containing a generous allowance, and handed it to Seline. "Seline, Happy New Year!"

    Seline''s face lit up with a sweet smile as she took the envelope and nted a kiss on Tessa''s cheek.

    Samuel approached and handed her a gift bag. "Here''s your New Year''s present. Take a look."

    Tessa opened the bag curiously and saw a set of keys and a property deed.

    "This apartment''s close to yourw firm. It''ll be more convenient for work," Samuel said calmly. "Young people like celebrating New Year''s Eve out and about, so this is my New Year''s gift to you. Marianne picked out the car-it''s in the garage. You can check it out after lunch."

    A warm wave of emotion swelled in Tessa''s chest, and her eyes grew slightly misty. "Thank you, Dad. Thank you, Ms. Connors."

    She epted their kindness with gratitude.

    After lunch, Tessa casually scrolled through her phone and noticed a new follow request on Instagram.

    Her heart clenched. Holding her breath, she tapped to open it, only to feel a wave of disappointment wash over her.

    It wasn''t Stephen.

    Zachary had long been blocked and deleted, so he couldn''t add her anymore. Instead, he''d created a new ount.

    At first, she didn''t recognize who it was, but the attached message made it clear soon enough.

    "Have you broken up with Stephen? I told you men are all the same. You just wouldn''t believe me. Tessa,e back to me."

    Reading those two lines left a bitter taste in her mouth, as if she''d swallowed a fly.

    She rejected the request and blocked any future messages from that ount without hesitation.

    The car Samuel had gifted her was a white Rolls-Royce Phantom. She left the blue Bentley that Stephen had given her to gather dust in the underground garage of the Yates residence and drove off in her new car instead.

    The apartment was located in a high-end residentialplex near herw firm. It was prime real estate in a city where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold. The ce was over 2,000 square feet, fully furnished with modern, high-end appliances and decorated in the cozy cream-toned aesthetic she loved.

    Tessa picked up her phone and called Michelle Mercer, the housekeeper at Grandview Garden, asking her to throw away everything that belonged to her in the vi.

    On the other end of the line, Michelle agreed readily, but her eyes couldn''t help but dart toward the man sitting on the couch.

    After hanging up, she spoke cautiously. "Mr. Jacobson, Ms. Yates asked me to throw away all her belongings..."

    Stephen''s voice carried a trace of exhaustion. "Don''t throw anything away. Keep everything as it is. Make sure her room stays clean. She''lle back one day."

    "Then... I..." Michelle hesitated, unsure how to continue.

    She had been hired by Stephen specifically to cook for Tessa. Now that Tessa no longer lived there, who was she supposed to cook for? Was she about to lose her job?

    After a moment of silence, Stephen spoke again, "She''s moved into a new ce. Who knows if the housekeeper there can cook the way she likes?"

    A short 15 minutester, Tessa''s phone buzzed with another call from Michelle.

    "Ms. Yates, Mr. Jacobson has let me go. I don''t have a job now. Do you need a housekeeper at your new ce?"

    Tessa was stunned for a moment before quickly piecing it together.

    Back when Stephen had hired Michelle, it had been solely to ensure that she ate well. Now that she''d moved out, it wasn''t surprising that he''d let the housekeeper go.

    Seeing Michelle would inevitably remind her of how Stephen had once gone out of his way to learn from the Somerton family''s cook just to make meals that suited her taste and how he''d hired Michelle specifically to prepare the food she liked.

    There was a time when Stephen had truly cared for her.

    She wanted to turn Michelle down, but then she thought about how Michelle had

    lost her source of ie, and the words of refusal wouldn''te out.

 Chapter 195

    "Michelle, I happen to need someone to cook meals for me. I''ll send you the address. Come over whenever it''s convenient for you. Just let me know before you head out," Tessa said.

    Michelle chuckled cheerfully. "I''m free right now. Are you home? I cane over now."

    "Sure,e on over."

    After the call, Michelle turned to Stephen. "Mr. Jacobson, Ms. Yates agreed."

    "Good. She tends to forget to eat when she gets busy. The ce is close to her firm, so you''ll need to deliver lunch to her office on weekdays. I''ll cover your sry for that. But if she offers to pay you, don''t refuse. And don''t tell her I sent you."

    Hearing that she could earn double pay, Michelle beamed with joy and quickly replied, "Of course, Mr. Jacobson. I''ll make sure to take good care of Ms. Yates."

    ...

    After New Year''s Day, Stephen was swamped with work, barely finding time to catch his breath.

    He didn''t dare slow down. The moment he stopped, Tessa''s face would creep into his mind, and he couldn''t shake the thought of her.

    He sat at his desk in the CEO''s office and was focused on hisputer.

    Quentin lounged on the couch nearby and watched him with aplicated expression. "Stephen, there''s something I''m not sure if I should say."

    Without looking up, Stephen replied coldly, "Then don''t."

    Quentin opened his mouth, hesitated, then said, "It''s about Tessa. Are you sure you don''t want to hear it?"

    Stephen''s hands froze mid-typing. He raised his eyes. "What is it?"

    "I knew it," Quentin thought. "If it involves Tessa, there''s no way he wouldn''t care."

    But this was tricky¡ªif he said it, Stephen would definitely get upset.

    "Uh..." Quentin cleared his throat. "Naomi''s been talking about setting Tessa up with a few college guystely..."

    As he spoke, he snuck a nce at Stephen, whose face had already darkened.

    "College guys?" Stephen''s jaw clenched as he asked in an icy tone.

    "Yeah." Quentin swallowed nervously, trying to phrase it more delicately.

    Stephen''s thin lips pressed into a hard line, and his dark eyes glinted with suppressed anger. "What college guys?"

    "Uh... quite a few, actually. One''s six-feet-two with an eight-pack, another''s a six-feet-three athlete, and then there''s a ''soft and sweet puppy boy'' and a ''wild and rugged wolf boy... A whole bunch of them..."

    Stephen''s expression grew darker as Quentin spoke, so thetter decided to stop

    before he made it worse.

    Silence.

    A heavy, suffocating silence followed.

    Feeling awkward, Quentin fiddled

    with his hands and took a sip of

    water, "You know how Naomi

    is always into shy stuff. But don''t worry, I already scolded her for you."

    He was just making this up. When Naomi showed him pictures of those college guys, he felt irritated for some reason. He''d thrown a few sarcastic remarks her way. In response, Naomi had pinched him so hard that the spot still hurt.

    "What did she say?" Stephen asked coldly.

    "Huh?" Quentin blinked.

    "What did Tessa say about Naomi wanting to introduce some men to her?"

    Quentin''s expression turned awkward. He hesitated, then asked, "Do you really want to know?"

    "Yeah."

    "Don''t get mad, okay?" Quentin braced himself and answered, "From what Naomi said... Tessa agreed on New Year''s Eve."

    "Agreed to what?"

    Without thinking, Quentin blurted out, "She agreed to let Naomi introduce her to other people."

    As soon as the words left his mouth...

    The ceramic teacup on Stephen''s desk hit the floor with a loud bang.

    Fortunately, the floor was carpeted, so the cup didn''t break.

 Chapter 196

    The tea spilled from the cup, soaking the carpet and leaving a damp stain.

    Quentin flinched and nced at the cup with a click of his tongue. "Hey, man, don''t worry. Tessa isn''t the type to be casual about these things."

    Stephen was lost in thought as he asked in a hoarse voice, "Did she really agree?"

    Quentin hesitated before replying, "Look, you know what happened on New Year''s Eve. She saw you with that cousin of yours-and you guys were even talking about getting a room.

    "I mean, I''d be pissed off too. Maybe she said yes just to get back at you... or maybe she was drunk and spouting nonsense. You can''t take it too seriously."

    "I didn''t..." Stephen''s voice caught in his throat. "I never said we were getting a room."

    "Well, your cousin did."

    Silence fell between them for a moment.

    Stephenposed himself and said, "Do me a favor."

    When Tessa stepped out of thew firm after work, she immediately noticed a white McLaren parked not too far away.

    Quentin stood leaning against the car with his head down, scrolling through his phone as if waiting for someone.

    It was off work time and he was waiting outside the firm, so he was probably waiting for her. Tessa started walking over just as Quentin looked up, spotted her, and approached with a grin.

    "Hey, Tessa! Finally off work, huh?"

    "Quentin, are you looking for me?" She nced behind him. "Where''s Naomi? Is she not with you today?"

    "Nah, it''s just me this time. I wanted to talk to you about something."

    "What is it?"

    "Look, about that whole New Year''s

    Eve mess-that was on me. I wasn''t thinking straight when I called Stephen over and ended up ruining the night for everyone. I wanted to apologize properly. I bookeda restaurant, so how about dinner? Are you free to join me?"

    Tessa frowned slightly. "No need for that, Quentin. I understand. It''s all in the past now. You don''t have to treat me to dinner. I''ve got ns tonight anyway."

    "What ns?" Quentin asked without thinking.

    "Uh..." She had only made up the excuse to turn him down and hadn''t expected him to press further. After a brief pause, she casually lied, "I''m meeting up with some friends."

    "Guys or girls?"

    Tessa blinked and was a little speechless. Wasn''t that a little nosy?

    Still, since they''d known each other for years, she held back any blunt remarks and stuck to her story, answering evenly, "A mix of both."

    The moment Quentin heard that there were guys involved, an image of Stephen''s brooding, heartbroken face shed through his mind. He had to get to the bottom of this for his friend''s sake.

    "Wait, wait-you have other guy friends besides me and Henry? Howe I''ve never heard of them? What are their names? What do they do? How old are they? How tand how much do they weigh? Are they good-looking? Got any pictures?" C¨®ntent belongs to

    The corner of Tessa''s eye twitched. "Quentin, what''s with you today? You''re acting really weird."

    Quentin chuckled awkwardly. "I''m just looking out for you. We''re friends, right?" Tessa met his gaze with cool and steady eyes. "Did he send you?"

    They both knew exactly who she meant.

    Faced with Tessa''s sharp, perceptive stare, Quentin suddenly felt like all his little schemes had beenid bare. He averted his gaze, feeling a little guilty.

    Lawyers were scary. Those eyes could see right through his soul.

    "No, no of course not! I came here on my own to apologize. No one else is involved."

    Tessa didn''tment, but her expression was unreadable.

    Quentin took out a set of keys and held them out to her. "Here-this is a little apology gift from me. Just a small token of goodwill. Take it, okay?"

 Chapter 197

    Tessa lowered her gaze, and her eyes fell on the keys before lifting them to nce at the white McLaren parked nearby.

    Her voice was calm and measured as she said, "Quentin, the McLaren P1 is priced at over two million dors, if I''m not mistaken. It''s not worth spending that kind of money just to apologize for what happened on New Year''s Eve, don''t you think?"

    Without missing a beat, Quentin kept up the lie. "Why not? I made you mad that night, and Naomi''s been nagging me about it ever since. Two million isn''t a big deal.

    "I know you''re not short on money, but it''s just a token of apology. Just take it, alright? Otherwise, Naomi will keep harping about it to me. Consider it doing me a favor, yeah?"

    Tessa''s expression remainedposed, her clear, bright eyes reflecting a faint light as she looked at Quentin. "Tell me the truth. Did Stephen buy this car?

    "Tell him that I don''t need it. There''s no need to get entangled anymore since we''ve broken up."

    Quentin''s scalp tingled as dread crept over him. Man,wyers were impossible to fool.

    Good thing he''d given Naomi a heads-up in advance.

    These past few days, Naomi hadn''t stopped griping about Stephen, so when Stephen asked him to deliver the car, Quentin had gone home and told her right away, saying Stephen was feeling guilty and bought the car as a breakuppensation.

    She rolled her eyes and scoffed. "Just a lousy car? Seriously? Stephen is way too stingy."

    "There''s more," Quentin replied. "There are several limited-edition Herm¨¨s bags in the car too. Stephen said you and Sienna each get one, and the rest are for Tessa. But he needs you two to help him out.

    "Just tell Tessa you bought those bags to cheer her up. Don''t mention they''re from Stephen."

    At the mention of limited-edition Herm¨¨s bags, Naomi''s eyes had lit up instantly. "Bags? Where? Let me see!"

    When Quentin showed her, she''d been so thrilled she practically started drooling with excitement.

    "Damn! I tried to buy this white one before, but it was impossible. Being the Jacobson family''s golden boy sure has its perks. He scored three of them just like that! Nice!

    "Sienna and Tessa both love this style. Three bags, one for each of us. Not bad- Stephen actually thought this through."

    Quentin then pulled out a ck credit card. "Take this, too. Thew firm''s going on winter break soon. Take Tessa on a trip somewhere nice. All expenses are on Stephen."

    Naomi plucked the card from his hand with her index and middle fingers before letting out a cold snort. "Now that''s more like it. But don''t think this means I''m taking his side. As far as I''m concerned, he will always be a heartless jerk."

    Quentin sighed and rubbed his temples. "Yeah, yeah, whatever you say. Just do me a favor and look after Tessa with Sienna these next few weeks."

    Of course, he couldn''t tell Naomi the real reason behind Stephen and Tessa''s breakup.

    "Let them call you a jerk if they want, man. You brought this on yourself. A little name-calling won''t kill you," he muttered to himself.

    Meanwhile, in Stephen''s office, the man had a strange feeling that someone was talking about him.

    His features tightened into a frown.

    "Yeah, Tessa, the car''s from my brother. Kasked him to buy it to apologize to you. Just take it-it''s no big deal. If you don''t, I''ll nag at him again." Naomi''s voice came through the phone.

    Tessa didn''t believe Quentin, but she trusted her best friend.

    "Well... okay, then. It wasn''t that big of a deal anyway. Just don''t be too hard on Quentin. He''s just a bit thoughtless sometimes. I know he didn''t mean any harm." Hearing that, Quentin, standing nearby, felt a surge of both gratitude and guilt. "Sorry, Tessa. I didn''t mean to lie to you. It''s just a white lie. Hopefully, you won''t hold it against me when you find out the truth someday," he thought to himself.

    After the call ended, Tessa handed Quentin''s phone back to him. "Alright, Quentin. I''ll ept the car. Thank you."

    Quentin breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "You''re wee."

    Tessa took the keys, walked over, and opened the car door-only to see the passenger seat piled high with Herm¨¨s shopping bags. She paused, then turned to Quentin. "What''s all this?"

    Without missing a beat, Quentin lied through his teeth. "Oh, those? Naomi and Sienna bought them for you to cheer you up."

    Tessa snapped a photo and sent it to Naomi and Sienna. The two had already coordinated their story, so their replies matched Quentin''s. exnation word for word. Warmth welled up in Tessa''s heart as she messaged back to thank them and exchanged a few sentimental words.

    Once Quentin saw the conversation was wrapped up, he said, "Alright, you''ve got

    ns tonight, so I won''t keep you. Drive the car home, okay?"

    "But, Quentin, you drove this car here. If I take it, how are you getting back? I could give you a ride."

    Quentin waved her off. "Nah, no

    ?

    need. I''ll call the driver to pick me up. Besides, I need to swing by that fruit tea shop nearby. Naomi''s a sucker for their strawberry tea, you know that."

    Stephen''s car was parked in the mall garage nearby. He needed to meet up with himter.

    Without a second thought, Tessa waved goodbye. "Alright, then. I''m heading out.

    Bye!"

    "Bye!"

 Chapter 198

    In the underground parking lot, Quentin rushed over to open the passenger door of the Cullinan and plopped into the seat. "Dude, everything you asked for is done. Tess epted the bags and the car."

    Stephen rested his slender fingers on the steering wheel, his Adam''s apple bobbing slightly. "Did she get suspicious?"

    Quentin replied honestly, "Yeah, she asked me if you bought the car. I coordinated with Naomi, and we managed to fool her. Tess trusts Naomi a lot, so she probably won''t think twice about it."

    Stephen let out a hum in contemtion.

    For a moment, Quentin didn''t know what else to say. Stephen sat motionless, staring nkly at some point in the distance. The air inside the car was so quiet that the faint hum of the heater was the only audible sound.

    Quentin knew Stephen was thinking about Tessa again and wisely kept silent.

    After a while, Stephen finally spoke. "I really want to see her."

    Quentin was speechless for a while before saying, "Hold on." He pulled out his phone. "I''ll think of something for you."

    He dialed Naomi''s number.

    "Hey, Naomi. When I dropped the car off for Tess earlier, she didn''t seem to be in a good mood. She looked like a withered eggnt, all droopy and downcast. She''s probably still upset.

    "I''m really worried she might get sick from bottling everything up. Tomorrow''s Saturday, and she''s off work. Why don''t you take her out tonight to cheer her up?"

    On the other end of the line, Naomi vented. "Well... Tess loved Stephen so much. Of course she can''t just move on like that. Why does she have to be the one suffering while Stephen goes around parading with some actress like nothing ever happened? You men are all cold-blooded and heartless!"

    Quentin instinctively nced at Stephen.

    Lately, Stephen had visibly lost weight.

    Faint dark circles shadowed his eyes, which was a clear sign of several sleepless nights.

    No one knew Stephen''s feelings for Tessa better than Quentin. They''d been best friends for years, and never had he seen Stephen care for a woman this much. The usuallyposed and self-controlled man looked like he was on the brink of depression after this breakup.

    He was forced to wear thebels of "heartless jerk" and "scumbag". Even Quentin, as a bystander, couldn''t help but feel a bit sorry for him.

    After exchanging a few more words with Naomi, she agreed to take Tessa out for drinks.

    Quentin casually asked, "So, which bar are you guys heading to? I''lle pick you upter."

    Without a second thought, Naomi spilled the name of the bar.

    "Alright then, have fun with Tess tonight. Don''t drink too much, though. Otherwise, you''ll be dealing with headaches and stomachaches again."

    "Yeah, yeah, I got it. Stop nagging."

    After hanging up, Quentin shrugged. "All set. 20 minutes from now, we''ll head to Phantom Bar."

    Tessa hadn''t nned on going out~ that night. After dinner, she intended to curl up at home, binge-watch a few episodes of a drama series, and then go to sleep.

    But just after finishing her meal, she got a call from Naomi, inviting her out for drinks.

    During the day, she buried herself in work, keeping busy so she wouldn''t have time to think about Stephen.

    But when night fell, the longing grew wild and uncontroble, suffocating her until she could hardly breathe.

    Heartbreak was like falling ill-no medicine could cure it. Only alcohol could numb the pain. She needed a release.

    The white McLaren glided through the misty winter night like a ghost.

    The open-air parking lot outside Phantom Bar was packed with luxury cars.

    Tessa tossed her car keys to the valet and ascended the stairs, her high heels clicking against the pavement as she headed inside.

    At 11:00 pm, the nightlife was only just beginning. The bar was packed with people; shing lights, and

    deafening music. On the central

    dance floor, men and women moved their bodies together, reveling in their pursuit of pleasure.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 199

    The ce was a breeding ground for flirtation and indulgence.

    As Tessa stepped into the bar, the mor of voices and music made her knit her brows. She never really liked ces like this.

    "Tess, over here!" Naomi waved her over, standing next to Sienna.

    Tessa walked over as Naomi casually led her to the drinks bar, settling onto a high stool. "Leo, three Mojitos."

    The bartender smiled in response and began mixing the drinks with skilled hands.

    Naomi leaned closer and whispered in Tessa''s ear, "This bartender''s name is Leo. He''s 26 and basically the ''star attraction'' of this ce. What do you think? Pretty handsome, huh?"

    Tessa lifted her gaze and took a quick look at the man before her. He wasn''t very tall¡ªmaybe about five feet nine inches-but he had delicate, attractive features. His slightly wavy hair gave off the vibe of an actor straight out of a movie.

    Without revealing much emotion, she withdrew her gaze. "He''s alright."

    Naomi grinned mischievously. "So, do you like this type? That''s the little puppy I was telling you about. Tons of girlse here just to see him."

    As if on cue, a girl approached Leo, openly flirting with him and slipping a thick stack of banknotes across the counter without hesitation.

    Tessa shook her head. "Too many women around him¡ªnot my type."

    "Oh,e on. It''s just for fun, not marriage," Naomi teased with a yful lift of her eyebrows. "Why should men have all the fun while we sit around being saints?

    "Stephen''s out there parading around with some actress, and you''re still ying the devoted ex? Live a little! Have fun!"

    Tessa frowned. "I... I''m not interested..."

    "That''s only because you haven''t tasted how fun it can be."

    The bartender ced three Mojitos in front of them.

    Naomi gave him a sweet smile. "Thanks, handsome."

    Leo locked eyes with her, his smileced with a teasing charm. "No need to thank me, beautiful."

    Their gazes collided, and without a word, sparks of flirtation quietly ignited.

    Tessa and Sienna exchanged a nce, both blinking in confusion, and their wide eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Did they just hit it off like that?

    After downing her first ss, Tessa''s frustration only seemed to deepen.

    Under the influence of alcohol, her longing for Stephen seemed to grow even stronger.

    Naomi tried to console her. "Don''t

    worry. If you''re not into this one, introduce you to someone else Didn''t I say I''d hire you some male escorts?

    ?

    "There''s a bunch of gorgeous ones here. Hold on-I''ll go get the manager. Just tell me what type you like, and I''ll hook you up."

    Tessa had already downed three sses, and her head was starting to spin. Her words came out in a mumble. "No... don''t..."

    Naomi was also tipsy herself and struggling to hear over the noise. She leaned closer. "What? You do want them?"

    Tessa shook her head. "I don''t like messing around with that kinda stuff..."

    "What? You just wanna see some abs?"

    What the hell was Naomi talking about? With her cheeks flushed from the alcohol,

    and her eyes zed over, Tessa was already quite drunk.

    Ten minutester, five male escorts, each over six feet tall with chiseled eight-pack abs, stood in a row before her, striking a pose as theydies..."

    shouted in unison, "Hi, they

    II

    Tessa let out a little hup and giggled foolishly. "Hey, guys!"

    She had to admit that they did look pretty good.

    Meanwhile, over in a dimly lit booth tucked away in the shadows, Stephen stared at his phone, his expression darkening as he read the bank @otification that had just popped up. His voice dropped to a dangerous low.

    "Why is Naomi using my credit card to hire male escorts for Tess?"

 Chapter 200

    Quentin''s expression wasn''t much better. His mrs were practically grinding to dust. "Unbelievable! Naomi actually had the nerve to hire male escorts!"

    Stephen''s gaze darkened as he watched Tessa with a drink in one hand, the other running over one of the models'' chiseled pecs.

    The lingering taste of tequ mixed with the lime''s sour tang and the burn of hard liquor still clung to his mouth, and suddenly, even the air seemed to turn sour.

    He couldn''t watch any longer. With a sharp motion, he shot to his feet, the sudden movement startling Quentin beside him. "Stephen, what are you doing?"

    "I''m taking her home."

    Quentin grabbed his arm. "Calm down. You can''t show up right now. If James has any eyes in this bar, then everything you sacrificed-almost dying just to break up will have been for nothing."

    Stephen clenched his fists, fully aware of the logic.

    Not far away, Tessa''sughter rang out, sweet as blooming flowers. The men surrounding her were practically falling over themselves to impress her, while Naomi cheered them on with drunken delight.

    Stephen''s face turned gloomier as he opened his mouth to speak, but before he could say a word, Quentin suddenly bolted from the booth, leaving a chill in his wake.

    Following his gaze, Stephen spotted Naomi, drunk and swaying as she leaned against one of the models'' sculpted chests, her face flushed with intoxicated bliss.

    Seeing Quentin storm over, Stephen quickly moved to a spot outside Tessa''s line of sight so that he would not be recognized.

    Meanwhile, Naomi was still snickering against the handsome model''s chest when her body was yanked into a warmer, firmer embrace.

    Before she could react, Quentin threw a punch thatnded squarely on the escort''s cheek. "Get lost!"

    The escort staggered back from the impact, fury shing across his face as he instinctively raised a fist to retaliate. But one of his colleagues grabbed his arm and held him back tightly. "Don''t be impulsive!"

    Half-sobered by the shock, Naomi gasped and stumbled forward, instinctively reaching out to check on the escort. "Hey, you okay, sweetheart?"

    The model''s face was twisted in anger, his neck and cheeks flushed red as he red daggers at Quentin.

    "I''m so sorry! Here-let me cover your medical expenses." Naomi quickly rummaged through her purse and pulled out a few banknotes before stuffing them into the escort''s hands. "Sorry, this is all the cash I''ve got. I''ll tip you an extra 500ter, okay?"

    "Get over here!" Quentin''s voice was like thunder as he yanked her back to his side. "Haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough?"

    Themotion had sobered Tessa up a little. Blinking through the haze of alcohol, she stared at Quentin in surprise. "Quentin, what are you doing here?"

    "I''m here to take Naomi home," he replied without missing a beat, then turned back to Naomi, his grip firm. "Come on. You''reing home with me!"

    Tessa hesitated before asking, "Is... Is he here too?"

    "No, I came alone."

    Disappointment flickered through her eyes.

    Of course not. Right now, he was wrapped in another woman''s arms, basking in whispers and gentle touches. Why would he care what she was up to?

    Lowering her gaze, Tessa clutched the bottle in her hands and took another swig.

    "Are you insane, Quentin? Can''t you just talk like a normal person? What''s with the punching?" Naomi snapped.

    Quentin let out a dry, bitterugh.

    "And

    exactly am I supposed to

    talk to when you''re busy

    snuggling up to strangers? Naomi, is this what your mom taught you?"

    "None of your damn business! Who do you think you are my brother?" She

    struggled to break free from his grasp, but he held her firmly.

    Quentin was unwilling to let go. "You''reing home with me. End of discussion!"

    Before long, the bar manager arrived

    in a hurry after hearing about themotion: He was prepared to kick the troublemakers out and even brought a few bouncers with him. But the moment he spotted Quentin, his attitude did aplete 180.

    He approached with an ingratiating smile. "Mr. Taylor, what seems to be the problem?"

    Quentin''s expression was as dark as a storm, and his eyes gleamed with suppressed fury as he curled his lips into a cold, humorless smile. "What kind of establishment are you §Ö running here? Are you providing soft-core escort services now?" C¨®ntent belongs to

    The manager paled instantly, panic shing across his face. "N-No, My. Taylor! Not at all! You must be mistaken. We''re a legitimate bar, strictly aboveboard!"

    "Oh yeah?" Quentin''s gaze sliced toward the row of male escorts. "Then, what were they doing?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 201

    It usually got dark out early in the winter, which meant that dusk would have fallen by a little past 6:00 pm.

    The housekeeper, Michelle Mercer, stood outside Tessa''s room and knocked gently. "Ms. Yates, it''s time for dinner."

    Tessa sniffed. Her throat was slightly hoarse as she replied, "I won''t be eating tonight."

    Michelle did not seem to have heard her and knocked again. "Ms. Yates, are you asleep?"

    Wiping her tears away, Tessa got up from her bed and tidied herself up. Then, she walked over to open the door and exined, "I don''t have an appetite today. You can go ahead and have dinner yourself."

    At the sight of Tessa''s swollen eyes, Michelle''s expression changed. "Ms. Yates, did something happen?"

    Tessa shook her head, her voice fresh from crying. "I''m fine."

    Feeling worried, Michelle asked, "Do you need me to contact Mr. Jacobson for you?"

    She had unintentionally punched Tessa right in the gut with her question.

    Tessa forced a smile that looked worse than crying. Trying to sound strong, she answered, "I''m fine. I think I''m just not used to living here yet, and I''m also a bit worried about my father''s condition. So, I couldn''t keep it in and broke down. You don''t have to worry about me."

    Michelle was not aware that Samuel had been hospitalized, but she did not ask any questions upon hearing Tessa''s reply.

    She merely said, "Alright, as long as you''re fine. I thought that something had happened to you. Mr. Jacobson had instructed me to look for him if anything happens to you.

    "He said that I should go to him if anything happens, even if it''s the mundane things like the food not suiting your taste buds or that you''re having trouble sleeping."

    Tessa froze momentarily before she asked, "Did he really say that?"

    With a wide smile, Michelle replied. "He did, Ms. Yates. I can tell that Mr. Jacobson cares deeply about you."

    Tessa fell silent.

    Michelle continued, "Then, you should rest first. If you need anything, just call me.

    I can make something for you to eat."

    "There''s no need for me to trouble you. I won''t be eating anything tonight. You can rest once you''re done with everything."

    Looking slightly hesitant, Michelle

    cajoled, "Mr. Jacobson has

    instructed me to take good care of you. I''m living in the room diagonally across yours. You can knock on my door if you need anything."

    "Alright."

    ...

    Meanwhile, in another vi, James sat on the couch with his arms resting behind

    his back and his legs crossed.

    Although he seemed rxed, there was a dangerous glint in his eyes He gritted his teeth and asked, "Are you telling me that the three of you had failed to get rid of the woman Stephen had with him?"

    Grovelling on the ground was a man with bandages wrapped around his head and arms. He had driven the Aston Martin that chased Stephen down, intending to kill him.

    However, after being shot at by Stephen, he crashed the car and sustained head injuries.

    After being resuscitated in the hospital, he had ignored all of his injuries, yanking out all the needles attached to him and rushing to James'' vi to make his report.

    The man''s face was extremely pale, but no one knew if it was from fear or his injuries. With a trembling voice, he answered, "T-That''s r-right..."

    "Have you not found those two idiots?" James narrowed his eyes, which had a murderous glint.

    Then, James'' bodyguard, Liam, leaned down to whisper, "Mr. Fullerton, I''ve just received notice that the police have found Jack''s and Charles'' bodies."

    Jack was the mercenary from Arcton and the one with the rifle.

    Charles, on the other hand, was Orkfordian, and he was one of the assassins working under Liam.

    They had both been in that Porsche 918 when it crashed into the rails and felloff a cliff. It was almost impossible for them to be alive, so it wasn''t surprising that the police had managed to find their bodies.

    The only issue was that Jack had been holding onto his gun when he fell off the cliff. That meant that the gun was now in police custody, which posed an inconvenience.

    James'' gaze turned sharp before he kicked the man before him harshly, not caring that he was badly injured. "You''re not needed anymore. Fuck off now!"

 Chapter 202

    That night, Tessa received a call from Naomi. "Babe, there are only a few days left until the New Year. Do you have anything nned?"

    Tessa checked her phone''s calendar and realized that it was already December 28th. Due to her crying for so long, her voice was slightly hoarse as she replied, "I don''t."

    Shocked, Naomi eximed, "Babe, what''s wrong? Why is your voice so hoarse?" "I''m fine. I''m just down with a little flu."

    Naomi did not suspect anything. "Oh, alright then. So, how do you n to spend New Year''s Eve? Will you spend your night at home with Stephen, or will youe spend it with Sienna and me?"

    The moment she heard Stephen''s name, Tessa felt tears welling up in her eyes again. "Stephen and I..."

    "What? Did something happen between the two of you?"

    The room was brightly lit with the snowkes drifting down silently outside.

    Tessa sat up on her bed, held onto her phone, and looked down at her toes. "W- We had a fight..."

    She wasn''t willing to admit that they had broken up. In her heart, they merely had an argument.

    Naomi replied, "Oh, it''s just a minor argument. I thought something big had happened. Don''t worry. It''s normal for couples to argue with each other.

    "I''ll ask Quentin to invite Stephen out during New Year''s Eve. When we gather, we''ll try creating some time for the two of you to talk. There''s no argument out there that a hug and a kiss can''t solve."

    Naomi paused momentarily before chuckling and continuing, "Even if there is such an argument, just take things to bed. Once that happens, every argument will be resolved."

    She had always been bold with her words, often daring to cross the line and voice out inappropriate things.

    Although Tessa knew that was merely Naomi''s personality, she still couldn''t help blushing at Naomi''s bold words. Then, she paused momentarily, not knowing what to say next.

    "There''s no need to be shy, Tessa. Listen here-men like such things. They won''t listen if you try to reason with them. They prefer much more direct approaches."

    Tessa endured Naomi''s ten-minute rant on rtionship advice. By the time she ended the call, her mind was filled with a ton of explicit images.

    She regretted venting to Naomi about her argument with Stephen.

    At night, Tessa could not sleep. She kept tossing and turning, unable to sleep no matter how hard she tried.

    In the end, she decided to go through everything that had happened in her mind. Then, she concluded that Stephen broke up with her because he was afraid that James would continue to hurt the Yates family.

    She believed that once Stephen had dealt with James, they would reconcile.

    However, Tessa believed that she

    could just feign ignorance of the whole ordeal and pretend that she didn''t know him when they were out in public. They could always still keep in touch in private.

    At that moment, she really wanted to call Stephen and talk to him. She missed him dearly and wanted to hear his voice.

    However, when she looked at the time, she realized that it was already past 2:00 am. After thinking things through, she realized that she should not call him.

    He had been so busy for the past few days, so she should not disturb his rest. She could always call him tomorrow.

    With that thought in mind, Tessa sent Naomi a message. "Naomi, don''t invite Stephen to our gathering on New Year''s Eve. Things are a littleplicated between us.

    "I''ll exin it to you when I see you next time. It''s not convenient for us to meet each other now."

    ...

    Early the next day, Stephen told Ralph that he had already broken up with Tessa. Ralph immediately arranged for people to arrange some gifts. Then, he called Stephen''s parents to apany Stephen to the hospital to personally apologize to Samuel.

    In Samuel''s ward, the Jacobsons'' housekeepers had brought along a bunch of branded gifts, including some fruits and supplements. After arranging everything, they left the ward quietly.

    Samuel''s bed was also crowded with people.

 Chapter 203

    Other than Rowena, who was unable to leave the house due to a cold, everyone from the Jacobson family was present.

    Ralph spoke up first. "Samuel, I''ve heard that you got hurt, so I purposely requested to return to my post in Rivertown to visit you. I hope that you can get well soon."

    He held a high-ranking position within Jordanville. Even those high-ranking officials within Rivertown would still have to show Ralph some respect.

    Despite his status and seniority, he remained humble and courteous as he spoke to Samuel,pletely devoid of his authoritative status.

    Samuel was caught off guard by Ralph''s humility. He quickly supported himself with the bedframe and sat upright.

    Looking slightly taken aback by the situation, he said, "Mr. Jacobson Senior, you''re being too polite. I''m doing fine now. You didn''t have toe all this way to visit me."

    Caleb replied, "Samuel, this is a small token of our sincerity, and we''d hope that you''d take it."

    With that, he handed him a bank card.

    With Ralph taking the lead in the situation, Samuel had no way of speaking up against the Jacobsons in displeasure. He could only ept the card with a smile. "Then, I''d ept the gift. Thank you."

    Caleb replied, "You''re wee."

    Seeing that Samuel had epted the money, Ralph spoke up again. "Samuel, to be honest, there''s another reason why I''ve returned to Rivertown."

    Samuel could guess what Ralph wanted to say and quickly focused as he listened to Ralph.

    "I''m sure you''re aware that your injury this time isn''t an ident. Stephen told me that he has mentioned Caleb''s..."

    Ralph paused. He had originally wanted to say the words "bastard son," but quickly stopped himself before he did. It was too harsh to call James that.

    After pausing momentarily, he continued, "He told you about Caleb''s other son, James Fullerton, right?"

    Samuel''s expression darkened as he gave Ralph a slight nod.

    "James wants to bring the whole Jacobson family down. You were dragged into our mess because of Tessa''s impending marriage to Stephen. So, after some consideration, we''ve decided to call off the engagement."

    Standing by the side, Marianne was shocked as she watched them.

    Last night, Samuel had mentioned to her that he wanted to call off Tessa''s engagement, but due to Ralph''s status and authority, hecked the courage to bring it up.

    She never thought Ralph would bring his entire family along the next day to talk about it.

    It was inappropriate for them to call off the engagement, so it was best that the Jacobsons could be the ones to take the lead.

    On the other hand, Samuel wasn''t particrly shocked.

    Nodding slightly, he responded,

    "Alright, since you''ve brought it up, I''ll just be candid. I was also thinking of calling off the engagement. Please don''t me me for such thoughts, considering that the Yates family has also sacrificed a lot for this marriage."

    Ralph looked guilty. "I understand."

    Caleb chimed in, "Samuel, this is our family''s fault, so we''ll let the Yates family announce to the public that we''ll be calling off the engagement. We''ll handle all the necessary PR and take full responsibility for everything."

    Sophia took out a document and handed it to Samuel. "Samuel, this is the official statement we''ve

    prepared for the public. You can look at it and tell us if you want us to add anything else to the mix."

    "Alright," Samuel responded as he took the document and began flipping through

    it.

    After a while, he closed the document. "There''s nothing to add on my end. This is good."

    "Alright then," came her reply. "You can release the statement as soon as possible. The longer you wait, the more dangerous it is for your family."

    Samuel nodded.

    "Samuel, you should rest well. We won''t stay to bother you anymore," Ralph said. "Alright, take care," Samuelmented before turning to Marianne. "Marianne, you should see them out."

    Marianne agreed. "Okay."

    Tessa barely slept throughout the entire night, so she napped in the afternoon. However, before she could sleep for long, her phone began ringing repeatedly. She opened her eyes in exhaustion and answered the phone. "Hello?" Naomi quickly eximed, " Holy shit! Tessa, did you see the news on Twitter? There''s a post of Stephen and a female celebrity! It''s gone viral on social media!"

 Chapter 205

    The call came to an abrupt stop.

    "Don''t tter yourself" was what Stephen had said.

    Those words were like a curse as they echoed repeatedly in Tessa''s mind. Her mind fell into despair as all of the memories where he had showered her in love began to fade.

    The snow outside rained heavier, and the northern wind howled, causing the branches to shake a little.

    She looked at the snowy blizzard in a daze.

    After a moment of silence from her phone, her phone began to ring again.

    The tears staining Tessa''s cheeks were still visible, and the sound of her phone ringing only filled her with exhaustion.

    It was Samuel calling. "Tess, the Jacobsons came to my ward to call off the wedding."

    Tessa responded in a low hum, her heart already numb from the pain.

    He fell silent, acting as if he could not bear to continue. "Have you seen the rumors about Stephen and that female celebrity?"

    Tessa did not answer him.

    Samuel continued, "I''ll hold a press conference tomorrow, announcing that the Yates family has called off the engagement with the Jacobsons. The entire me will fall on the Jacobson family.

    "Tess, the Jacobsons are the ones who are in the wrong. Don''t feel burdened by it. It''s not humiliating to cancel your engagement with someone else. I''ll find you a much better man in the future.

    "With how beautiful and talented you are, I''m sure you''ll be able to find any man you want."

    Tessa remained silent. She didn''t even know how she should respond.

    She never thought that the Jacobsons would act so quickly. Stephen had just broken up with herst night, and his family had visited her father to call off the wedding the next day.

    Were they in such a rush?

    Recalling the pleasant woman''s voice on the other end of the call earlier, Tessa felt a sharp pain in her heart. Was Stephen in such a rush to get rid of her because he wanted to be with Nancy officially?

    "Tess, you should rest well. Once the press conference ends tomorrow, I''ll send someone to drive you home."

    Once the press conference ended, the Yates family and the Jacobsons would have nothing to do with each other. Hence, James would probably stop targeting them.

    With that thought in mind, Samuel gave her a few more words offort and asked her not to be too heartbroken to the point where she''d hurt her health.

    Tessa answered absentmindedly to his words.

    In a dimly lit private lounge, Zachary sat on the couch, his face entirely hidden in the dark. It was impossible to tell what he was feeling from his expression.

    The group of people around him was drinking and chatting, but he was not interested. He did not fit into the lively atmosphere, merely wanting to sit in the corner and let his mind drift.

    He had lost contact with Tessa a few days back.

    After being discharged from the hospital, he found out that Tessa had moved out,

    and the apartment next to his was already empty.

    He didn''t know where she had moved to, and she wasn''t answering his calls either.

    It was almost as if Tessa had disappeared from his world. He had allowed himself

    to self-destruct as he numbed himself with alcohol every day.

    After getting drunk, he seemed to have imagined Tessa returning to him once

    She had worn the dress he had bought her when they were dating. She even had

    a warm smile as she called out, "Zachary."

    He had been so happy that tears filled his eyes as he hugged Tessa tightly.

    She had gently caressed his face as she looked at him with pity. "You should stop drinking. Drinking is so bad for your health. Let me take you to get some rest."

    He then covered Tessa''s hand with his own and tilted his head to press it against hers, unwilling to let go. Tears rolled down his cheeks as he confessed, "Tess, I know that I was wrong. Could you pleasee back to me?"

    Tessa smiled, asking softly, "Aren''t I here now?"

    His eyes reddened as he replied, "I swear that you''ll be the only love of my life,

    and I''ll only treat you well. Can we start over, please?"

    Her gaze was filled with warmth as she agreed, "Alright. I won''t leave you again."

    "That''s good. I thought I''d never have the chance to be with you again..." he murmured.

    Zachary could no longer suppress his tears as he began sobbing. The relief of r¨¨gaining something he had thought he had lost was

    overwhelming. He was also filled with deep remorse for all of his past mistakes.

    Life was great. Tessa hade back to him.

    Tessa''s touch was as gentle as water as she gently wiped his tears. Then, she

    inched closer and kissed his lips.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 206

    Lust was ignited within him, and the atmosphere between them grew hotter.

    That night, he had slept with her countless times. He had lost himself as he indulged himself in overwhelming pleasure.

    However, when he opened his eyes the next day, the naked woman beside him was actually Wendy!

    At that moment, he felt like the world had copsed.

    Why was Wendy beside him? He remembered that it had been Tessast night.

    Feeling angry and embarrassed, he beganshing out at Wendy.

    However, she did not get mad. Instead, she looked at him with puppy eyes as she gently bit her red lips and cried.

    "Zachary, didn''t you say that Tessa was your type? I can just pretend to be her. You told me that we looked somewhat alike. I can copy her style, her makeup, and her hairstyle.

    "I can change anything as long as you''d like it. So, could you please not push me away?"

    Recalling everything that had happenedst night, Zachary hesitated.

    Wendy really did look a lot like Tessast night.

    Seeing that he had fallen silent, Wendy grabbed his hand and began swaying it gently. Softening her voice, she coyly continued, "Didn''t you enjoy yourselfst night, Zachary?"

    In a low voice, she then begged, "I''m willing to act as Tessa''s substitute if you allow me to stay by your side."

    No man would be able to stand seeing a woman beg and plead so humbly. Not to mention, the woman before him was beautiful and had loved him wholeheartedly. Zachary massaged his temples and took a deep breath. He had missed Tessa so much. It made him feel like he was on the verge of losing his mind after not seeing her for so many days.

    When Wendy had leaned in to kiss him, pressing her body against his, he had given in. He had even thought that he still had a substitute that looked like Tessa even if he couldn''t have the actual person.

    From that day on, Wendy stayed by Zachary''s side.

    He had to admit that she yed her role well. Just as she had promised, she began copying Tessa''s style and makeup and even started using Tessa''s perfume.

    Zachary loved to hug Wendy from behind, taking in her scent. Their silhouettes were nearly identical, and even their fragrances were the same. This illusion made him deliriously happy.

    So, he began deceiving himself and slowly grew addicted to the lie he had created.

    However, a substitute would forever be that. Wendy would never rece the weight Tessa held in his heart. She would never be able to be Tessa.

    Zachary was sitting on the couch, enjoying the intoxicating atmosphere around him as his longing for Tessa began to grow uncontrobly.

    He could only drown himself in alcohol to numb the pain in his heart.

    Suddenly, someone eximed, "Wait, take a look at Twitter. There''s tea."

    At first, he had ignored them as he had no interest in such gossip.

    It was only when he heard Stephen''s name that he turned around. He looked at

    his friends sharply, questioning, "What did you just say about Stephen?"

    A woman looked up, answering, "There''s a scandal about him being in a rtionship with Nancy Lloyd. You should take a look at Twitter. The paparazzi had caught them entering a hotel together.

    "There''s even an insider scoop iming that the two of them are dating. Nancy is an A-list celebrity. This is big news!"

    Jodie chimed in, "Isn''t Stephen supposed to be Nancy''s fiance? Why is he..."

    Before she could finish her words, she trailed off and looked at Zachary meaningfully. "Zachary, you''re closer to Tessa. Has she broken up with Stephen?"

    Wendy''s expression tensed, and herplexion paled under the dim lights.

    She subconsciously raised her voice, denying, That''s impossible! The two of them are doing fine, and they are about to get married soon. You must be mistaken."  fo

    She was so close to seeding.

    Zachary was already addicted to her body. Once she was pregnant with his child, she''d be able to secure her ce as his wife and marry into the Gomez family.

    She would not allow something to go wrong at such a critical stage.

    Tessa and Stephen could not break up. She would not allow Tessa to give Zachary another chance.

    "Here, take a look at it yourself, Wendy. Everything has been written properly in the news. We aren''t lying," Jodie rified as she handed Wendy her phone.

    Before Wendy could take it, Zachary had snatched the phone away.

 Chapter 207

    The sky had gradually brightened as the sunshine shone through the window onto Tessa''s paleplexion.

    Sitting by the window for the entire night, she had only drifted into a light sleep when the sun came up.

    However, her sleep was restless, and she kept dreaming about Stephen. She had even woken up in fright a few times in between.

    In herst dream, she had dreamt of Stephen and Nancy holding hands as they stood before her.

    Stephen''s eyes had been filled with warmth, and he looked happy. He had told her he was about to get married and also reminded her to attend his wedding.

    Tessa had cried in her dreams, and when she woke up, her cheeks were covered in tears.

    Michelle had knocked on her door, asking, "Ms. Yates, are you awake? It''s time for lunch."

    Wiping her tears away, Tessa walked to open the door, answering, "Ms. Mercer, you can go ahead first. I''ll take a shower and change my clothes before heading downstairs."

    Seeing the dark circles around Tessa''s eyes and her fragileplexion, Michelle hesitated momentarily. Then, shemented, "Ms. Yates, did you not rest wellst night?"

    Michelle did not use Twitter, so she did not know about the rumors circting about Stephen. She also wasn''t aware that Stephen and Tessa were engaged and that the engagement had been called off.

    She only knew that Stephen and Tessa were a couple and that he cared deeply about Tessa.

    Stephen had even reminded her to take good care of Tessa, so when Michelle saw Tessa looking so fragile, she could not help but ask out of concern.

    Tessa was exhausted. She had only slept for five hours, which had not been fruitful. "I''m fine. Don''t worry."

    Michelle did not ask any more questions. Instead, she suggested, "You should go and shower. I''ll put the food back in the pot to keep it warm. I''m afraid it''ll get cold in a while."

    "Alright. Thank you."

    "No need to thank me. This is part of my job."

    Once Michelle had gone downstairs, Tessa closed the door, leaned against it, and slowly slid down until she was on the ground.

    She had a bunch of missed calls and unread messages on her phone, but after looking through them all, none of them were from Stephen.

    She hadn''t eaten anything sincest night and had even pulled an all-nighter.

    Hence, she was utterly drained. Her entire body felt weak and powerless, her face so pale that she looked like she had just recovered froma serious illness.

    She leaned against the door and gripped her phone tightly.

    Suddenly, there was an iing call from Samuel.

    After remembering how Samuel had mentioned that he would arrange for someone to take her home, she answered his call.

    Samuel''s voice was warm and steady, carrying the concern and affection of a father. "Tess, how are you? Have you been eating and resting properly?"

    Tessa''s nose stung, and tears pooled around her eyes again. Her voice was hoarse as she replied, "I''m good. Everything''s fine with me."

    Samuel paused. It was clear that Tessa was lying to him.

    Judging from her voice alone, he could tell she had not slept or eaten well. Her voice sounded weak and exhausted.

    He sighed feeling a deep ache in his heart. After calming his heart down, he revealed, "Tess, the press conference has already ended and I''ve announced the annulment of your engagement with Stephen.

    "I''ll send someone over to pick you up. You shoulde home once you''ve had your lunch."

    Tessa''s lips moved, looking like she wanted to say something. In the end, she remained quiet as she hummed weakly in agreement.

    "You should have your lunch. I''ll

    hang up first, Samuel suggested as he ended the call after telling her everything that she needed to know. He knew that Tessa''s heart was broken and she needed some time

    alone.  time

    ...

    Tessa sat on the floor for quite some time before she dragged her numb, exhausted body to the bathroom.

    Downstairs, Michelle quickly dialed Stephen''s number.

    In order to stay informed about Tessa''s condition as soon as possible, he had

    given Michelle his personal number.

 Chapter 208

    Michelle said, "Hello, Mr. Jacobson? I''m the housekeeper in charge of taking care of Ms. Yates'' well-being. Ms. Yates seemed to be in a terrible state sincest

    night.

    "I don''t know what happened, but she skipped dinnerst night. She didn''t have breakfast this morning either. When I went to call her earlier, she had a paleplexion with dark circles covering her eyes. She looked like she hadn''t slept properly all night."

    Stephen remained silent before he suggested hoarsely, "Think of a way to get her to eat something."

    "I''ve already prepared all of Ms. Yates'' favorite dishes. She said that she''de down for lunch after she finished her shower."

    She paused momentarily before continuing, "It looks like Ms. Yates isn''t doing good. Do you want toe over and take a look at her?"

    Once again, he remained silent, pursing his lips. When he spoke again, his voice was filled with exhaustion. "It''s alright. Someone will bring her home today."

    "Oh, alright then."

    ...

    Once Tessa had finished her shower, she came downstairs.

    Michelle immediately served the food, mentioning, "Ms. Yates, these are all your favorite dishes. You must be starving after missing dinner and breakfast. You should have more."

    "Thank you." Tessa did not have much energy left. Due to her severeck of sleep, she also had a pounding headache.

    "You can enjoy the food. I''ll go tidy up the house."

    Looking at the table full of piping hot food, Tessa did not have an appetite. She drank some soup and took out her phone to look through her messages.

    She still had not received any messages from Stephen.

    Michelle had informed that she was under his instructions to take good care of Tessa. She was to immediately let him know if there was anything wrong.

    If that was the case, he should already be aware of the condition Tessa was in. So, why hadn''t he messaged her yet? Did he really not care about her anymore? Tessa lowered her eyes as her heart sank with bitterness.

    ...

    At the Yates residence, Seline immediately lunged for Tessa when she opened the door. "Tessa, you''re finally home! I''ve missed you so much!"

    Tessa smiled, reaching out to pat Seline''s head. "I''m here to apany you

    now."

    "Yay!" Seline eximed as she beamed with joy.

    Marianne stood by the side and looked at Tessa worriedly. "Tessa, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine."

    Marianne did not ask her any other

    questions. Instead, she mentioned,

    "We''ve been cleaning your room every day while you were gone. You can go upstairs to take a look."

    "Alright."

    "Tessa, I want to go with you," Seline suggested as she held onto Tessa''s arm.

    "Seline, Tessa is tired, and she needs to rest. Why don''t you stay downstairs and y with me?" Marianne asked gently as she held onto Seline.

    Seline pursed her lips unhappily and eximed, "I don''t want to. Tessa hasn''t been home for so long, so I want her to apany me."

    "Be a good girl now, Seline," came Marianne''s patient exnation. "Tessais home now, so you can see her anytime you want. You need to let her rest so that she''ll have the energy to y with you."

    Seline paused as she looked at Tessa. "Tessa, why do you have dark circles under your eyes?"

    Exhausted, Tessa replied tiredly, "I didn''t sleep well."

    line

    Hearing Tessa''s exnation, stopped pestering her and said sensibly, "Then, you should go

    ??

    rest. I''ll wait for you to y with me once you wake up."

    "That''s a good girl."

    Tessa''s head was throbbing painfully. Her eyes were dry and sore, while her body felt exhausted. So, she then dragged herself up the stairs.

 Chapter 209

    In the second room of a vi, clothing belonging to a man and a woman was scattered all around the floor. A pair of torn ck pantyhose hung over the couch.

    James leaned against the bed and smoked his cigarette after he was done with the deed. The satisfaction across his face was evident.

    Beside him, the woman behaved flirtatiously, almost as if she was still lingering on the passionate act that had just happened.

    Suddenly, his phone vibrated.

    James took a drag of his cigarette and answered the phone.

    Liam said respectfully, "Mr. Fullerton, the Yates family had just held a press conference, announcing the annulment of the engagement with the Jacobsons.

    "Also, there''s news spreading online about Stephen entering a hotel with an A-list celebrity. He''s being suspected of cheating."

    James scoffed,menting, "And here I thought he was a deep and devoted man. Turns out, he''s just another yboy like his father."

    "How about the Yates family?" Liam asked.

    James contemted the question. Then, he instructed, "Continue to keep an eye on them. There''s a chance that the annulment is fake and they''re pretending to deceive me."

    "I understand, Mr. Fullerton."

    "Also, keep an eye out for Tessa Yates. I want you to report to me if there''s any movement on her end," James added.

    "Alright."

    Tessa had spent the day resting at home, adjusting her state of mind. It wasn''t long before she returned to thew firm for work.

    The past two days had been rtively calm, and nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Both she and her family remained safe.

    Tessa forced a smile, even though her heart was filled with bitterness. It seemed like there were some advantages after calling off her engagement with Stephen.

    At least that crazy bastard, James, would no longer harm her or her family.

    ...

    As Tessa walked into thew firm, her colleagues greeted her one after another.

    Tessa smiled faintly as she politely returned their greetings. Then, she walked into her office in her ck leather heels.

    Thew firm''s dress code was that professional attire and ck leather shoes were mandatory.

    She had worn a ck suit today and tied her hair up into a ponytail. Using some concealer to cover up her dark circles, she also used red lipstick to make herself look much livelier.

    She looked no different than she did two days ago, and no one could tell that she just had her heart broken.

    The manager had assigned her three new cases, and Tessa quickly immersed herself in her work, analyzing each case.

    Ever since Sarah resigned and Vivian had taken over, things had been much smoother for Tessa in the office.

    After all, Vivian was not under any orders to make things difficult for Tessa, nor did she have a personal grudge against Tessa.

    Tessa had worked overtime to finish a few cases she had on hand that day. She was about to switch off the lights and get off work when she suddenly heard someone crying.

    Frowning, she closed the office doors and went out to take a look.

    The cries wereing from the administrative department. The legal assistants did not have their own office, so they were all stationed to work in a certain area with dividers between their desks.

    Upon walking closer, she realized that Jasmine was the one crying. Out of

    concern, she asked, "Jasmine, what''s wrong? Did something happen?"

    Jasmine took two pieces of tissue to dry her tears and answered, "Ms. Yates, I''m fine..."

    Tessa pulled over another chair

    from the side, encouraging, "You

    don''t have to hide anything from me.

    Why don''t you talk to me about it,

    and

    see if I can help you with

    anything."

    Jasmine''s eyes were red.

    After a moment of silence, she sniffled and exined, "It''s actually not a big deal.

    I..."

    Suddenly, two colleagues walked past them. Afraid that someone would overhear them, she quickly trailed off and stopped talking.

    Tessa immediately understood. "Is it something you can''t talk about here? Do you have ns tonight? If you don''t, then why don''t we grab a bite together?"

    "I don''t have any ns."

    "Alright then, you should pack up. We''ll head out for dinner now."

    Tessa had chosen a barbecue restaurant based on Jasmine''s preference. The restaurant was designed stylishly, and the lights were lit dimly, creating a great atmosphere.

    Jasmine had heard of the restaurant''s name. It was a high-end location, rumored to set each person back by several thousand dors.

    Embarrassment shed across her face as she asked, "Ms. Yates, isn''t this ce a bit too expensive?"

 Chapter 210

    With a smile, Tessa answered, "I''m treating you to dinner. We''re friends, so there''s no need to be so polite with me."

    After experiencing the whole ordeal with the Grangers, Tessa and Jasmine had grown closer. They were no longer just colleagues but friends as well.

    Jasmine was still slightly abashed as she said, "Isn''t that a bit too much?"

    "You''re feeling down, and as your friend, I''m treating you to a meal to cheer you up. What''s wrong with that?"

    Jasmine pursed her lips, epting Tessa''s kindness. "Then, I should thank you, Ms. Yates."

    "We''re off work now, so you don''t need to call me Ms. Yates. We sound like strangers. Just call me Tessa."

    Jasmine smiled. "Alright, Tessa."

    Tessa found a spot by the window,menting, "This spot has a great view, and we''ll be able to see the city lights."

    "You''re right." Jasmine seemed slightly reserved as she sat opposite Tessa.

    "You can order whatever you like," Tessa encouraged as she handed Jasmine the

    menu.

    Jasmine quickly waved her hands, resisting. "Tessa, you can just order whatever you like. I''m fine with anything."

    Understanding Jasmine''s reservedness, Tessa nodded and ordered a few signature dishes and vegetables.

    The waiter helped them grill the meat in front of them before serving it to them after it was cooked.

    Tessa thanked them, gesturing for them to leave.

    "Alright, tell me. What happened?" she asked.

    Since they were alone and the vibes in the restaurant were just right, Jasmine opened up, saying, "It''s nothing big. Ms. Jennings gave me a lecture today."

    "Felicia Jennings?"

    "The very one."

    Felicia Jennings was Jasmine''s supervisingwyer. Although Tessa had not interacted with Jasmine much, she had heard from her colleagues that Felicia was notorious for being unpredictable.

    She would be kind and gentle whenever she was in a good mood. However, when she was in a bad mood, she had a habit of taking her anger out on her legal assistants.

    A young man had entered the firm on the same day as Jasmine. After being scolded by Felicia twice, he resigned from his job without any hesitation.

    He had not passed the bar, so he was only working as a legal assistant and did not need toplete his mandatory internship. Hence, he left without a second thought.

    However, Jasmine was different. She had already passed the bar and was officially interning as awyer since April. She had to work for a year before she could leave.

    In other words, she had to wait until the following April before she could tender her resignation.

    Tessa asked, "Why did she scold you?"

    "There''s a divorce case, and the client is being extremely difficult whenever she tries tomunicate with them."

    With frustration evident on her face,

    Jasmine sighed and continued, "I helped her find some evidence, but she ignored me and my calls. Then, she''s now ming me, iming that I don''t know how tomunicate with people.

    "Furthermore, the client is insistent on adding a im for emotional distress. She wants 300,000 dors. More importantly, her situation does not justify the im, though.

    "Not only is the im baseless, but asking for 300,000 dors raises the total im amount, which means higher court fees for her. I have exined this to her, but she wouldn''t listen and kept pressuring me to include it in the agreement.

    "I have never dealt with such a case before, so I asked Ms. Jennings about it. She

    snapped at me, calling me stupid and saying I was naggy and terrible atmunicating.

    "Then, she called the client herself and exined things in the same way I had earlier. In the end, she had to rewrite the statement of im

    herself but the client still wasn''t satisfied and kept making ridiculous demands.

    "I had already told Ms. Jennings that the client is difficult to deal with, but she had refused to believe me. She kept ming it on my inability tomunicate with people.

    "In the end, she got annoyed by the client and decided to vent her anger on me. She summoned me to her office and lectured me for ages.

    "I was frustrated and tried to exin things from my point of view. In the end, she used me of talking back and scolded me even more."

    As she spoke, Jasmine''s eyes welled up with tears again from all her frustrations.

    Tessa picked a few tissues from the box, suggesting, "Alright, now. Don''t cry. Why don''t you work under me instead? I can discuss this with Vivian."

    Looking up, Jasmine asked, "Is that even possible?"

    "Of course. You''re interning under ourw firm, not Ms. Jennings. You can work under any eligiblewyer. It''s all the same."

    Hearing Tessa''s exnation, Jasmine immediately smiled, expressing her gratitude, "Thank you, Tessa."

    "There, there. Don''t cry. Cheer up a little."

    "Alright."

    Once they were done eating, Tessa got up to pay the bill.

    As soon as she took a few steps forward, a man and a woman approached her.

    With a smile, the man greeted Tessa. "Are you Tessa Yates?"

    Looking over with confusion in her eyes, she questioned, "Who might you be?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 211

    James had a tall, lean build, with broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs. His impable sense of style only enhanced his striking features.

    When he smiled, there was an easy, approachable charm that made him seem entirely harmless.

    If he chose to act the part, no one would ever associate him with the lunatic who carried half the criminal legition on his back.

    Tessa had never met James before. When she heard him call her name and noticed his designer attire, she immediately thought he must be a friend of one of her acquaintances.

    James didn''t introduce himself. Instead, he gave her a lingering gaze, saying, "As expected, you''re truly a beauty."

    Standing next to him, Yvette furrowed just slightly, jealousy flickering in her gaze before disappearing in an instant.

    She had no knowledge of his deep-rooted vendettas against the Jacobson and Yates families, nor did she dare inquire about the other women in his life.

    In her view, a proper lover was meant to be obedient, perceptive, and never foolish enough to pry into matters best left untouched.

    Yvette stood quietly by James'' side, her eyes subtly studying Tessa.

    Yes, she was undoubtedly beautiful-an all-natural beauty. She had fair skin, delicate features,pletely untouched by enhancements.

    Her figure was equally enviable-a slender waist, long legs, lean yet with curves in all the right ces.

    Tessa, however, remainedpletely unaware of Yvette''s calcting gaze.

    When she heard James'' offhandment, her brows furrowed in confusion. There was something about him that didn''t sit right with her.

    The way he looked at her was almost predatory¡ªlike a hunter sizing up its prey, his gaze filled with both menace and amusement.

    Feeling more irritated, Tessa asked again, "Who are you?"

    James simply smiled, offering no direct answer. "Me? You''ll find out soon enough, Ms. Yates. We''ll be seeing each other again."

    What was he getting at?

    Annoyed, Tessa decided to brush him off. Stepping around him, she headed for the front desk to settle her bill.

    Jasmine quickly caught up to her, unable to resist sneaking another nce back at James as they approached the door. "Tessa, do you know that guy? He''s ridiculously handsome! You never see someone that good-looking in real life!"

    Despite Jasmine''s excitement, Tessa couldn''t shake the feeling of difort.

    There was something off about that man. She just couldn''t figure out what.

    She answered absently, "I have no idea who he is. He''s being all weird and mysterious-just forget about him."

    "Oh, okay. I thought you two were friends."

    Before long, it was December 31st-New Year''s Eve.

    Naomi had organized a gathering to ring in the new year.

    Riverside Tower, an 88-story skyscraper, stood tall as one of Rivertown''s most icondmarks.

    The 69th floor offered the best views, a sweeping vista of the city''s dazzling nightscape.

    Inside the presidential suite, fresh flowers, balloons, and streamers filled the room, creating an extravagant and celebratory atmosphere.

    Naomi carelessly draped her mink coat over the couch, her body d only in a champagne-colored, figure-hugging gown. Her makeup was wlessly applied, and her bold, captivating beauty drew every eye in the room.

    "I have to admit, Quentin, you''re pretty smart to secure this ce and turn it into a hotel."

    Quentin snorted. "Is it really necessary to state the obvious?"

    Naomi shed him a teasing smile. "I never expected you to have such a sharp business mind, especially with that pig brain of yours."

    From the 50th to the 69th floor, the entire hotel was owned by Quentin''spany. The presidential suite they upied was the height of luxury, priced at over ten thousand dors a night.

    He scoffed. "Who are you calling a pig brain?"

    She stuck her tongue out mischievously. "Come on. Don''t tell me you don''t know

    exactly who I''m referring to."

 Chapter 212

    The room was warm and inviting, and Sienna had already removed her coat. She walked over to the couch, picked up Naomi''s coat, and hung their coats on the rack.

    With a bright, beaming smile, she turned back, exining, "This ce is perfect for a New Year''s Eve party-watching fireworks and enjoying the night view." "Right?" Naomi grinned. "I definitely made the right choice picking this ce."

    Sienna nodded eagerly. "Mm-hmm!"

    "Wait, why isn''t Tessa here yet?" Naomi nced toward the door and pulled out her phone. "I''ll call in and check on her."

    Just as she was about to dial, the door swung open.

    Naomi looked up with a smile. "I was just about to call you, and wait, what the hell?"

    It wasn''t Tessa who walked in, but Stephen and Nancy.

    Naomi''s smile immediately disappeared, reced by a hint of annoyance. "Who invited them?"

    Sienna shook her head, her expression a picture of innocence.

    Henry also lookedpletely unaware.

    Quentin cleared his throat awkwardly, saying, "Didn''t you say you were celebrating New Year''s? How can it be a proper celebration without Stephen here?"

    "Are you seriously an idiot?" Naomi snapped, her temper ring. "Don''t you know he cheated on Tessa? Now he''s with Nancy!

    "Do you realize I organized this whole thing to support Tessa and help her through this mess? How could you bring Stephen here what were you even thinking?"

    "What?" Quentin looked utterly confused. "You didn''t tell me not to invite him! He''s been my best friend for over ten years..."

    He scratched his nose and let out a heavy sigh. "Come on, don''t get so worked up. So what if they broke up? We''re all in the same circle, and we''re bound to run into each other sooner orter. Are we really supposed to cut ties with one of them just because they split up? That''s not how it works."

    Naomi scoffed sharply. "And why can''t we? I honestly can''t bring myself to

    associate with Stephen. If cutting ties is what it takes, then so be it!"

    Seeing the seriousness in Naomi''s eyes, Quentin began to panic. "Wait, don''t say

    that. It''s really not that big of a deal. Just hear me out¡ª"

    "Shut up!" She interrupted. "Get them out. Either they leave, or I will!"

    Sienna wanted to step in and calm Naomi down, but as her eyes fell on Stephen and Nancy standing together, unease settled over her Tessa was her close friend, and there was no question where her loyaltyy.  s?novel

    Stephen was a friend too-her brother''s childhood buddy-but no matter their

    history, she couldn''t overlook the fact that he had cheated.

    Without hesitation, Sienna stood beside Naomi, both of them firmly opposing Stephen and Nancy''s presence.

    "Come on, let''s not argue," Nancy suggested with a cating smile "Mr. Jacobson only got together. with me after he and Ms. Yates broke up. There was no cheating involved."

    "Shut up!" Naomi snapped, offering no mercy.

    Quentin let out a sigh, yanking Naomi aside. "Naomi, please stop interfering. This

    is just a misunderstanding."

    She had no idea about the full extent of Stephen and Nancy''s rtionship, but Quentin did.

    When the rumors first surfaced, Stephen hade clean to both Quentin and Henry.

    It was no surprise-without Stephen''s approval, the media wouldn''t have dared to publish those stories.

    Henry had even warned Stephen back then, saying outright-if Tessa got hurt, she might never return.

    Seeing Naomi''s reaction, Quentin nearly spilled the truth, but before he could, Stephen shot him a warning nce, silently telling him to keep quiet.

    Naomi was too outspoken and

    incapable of keeping a secret. If she found out, it wouldn''t be long before Tessa did too, undoing all their efforts in an instant.

    Just as the argument was about to escte, the door swung open.

    "Sorry, I got held up," Tessa apologized as she stepped inside.

    The moment her gaze locked onto Stephen''s, her heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 213

    Nancy yfully tossed her hair. She then wrapped her arm around Stephen''s, clearly staking her im. "You must be Ms. Yates. Nice to meet you I''m Nancy Lloyd, Steve''s girlfriend."

    Steve.

    Girlfriend.

    Tessa''s gaze dropped to Nancy''s hand resting on Stephen''s arm. A sharp, painful twist ran through her chest.

    Stephen stood motionless, his eyes flicking briefly to Nancy''s hand. His throat tightened, the urge to exin building inside him, but the words stayed stuck.

    Naomi had seen enough. She marched forward and tore Nancy''s hand off Stephen''s arm. "Take your hands off him!

    "If you want to unt your rtionship, do it somewhere else! This isn''t the ce for your public disy of affection!" Her face flushed with fury, her eyes burning with rage. "What''s the matter? Mr. Jacobson, can''t you afford to book a hotel room?"

    Her words were like a knife, cutting deep.

    Quentin was taken aback and quickly stepped in, attempting to diffuse the escting tension.

    He pulled Naomi back, urging, "Alright, alright, calm down. We''re all friends here. Let''s not make a scene."

    Naomi struggled against him, pushing him away. "Let go! Don''t stop me!"

    However, he held firm, his gaze pleading with her to calm down.

    Unfazed, Nancy shed a graceful smile. In a soft, coaxing voice, she turned to Stephen. "Steve, it looks like your friends aren''t too happy with us. Why don''t we get a room and have some time to ourselves?"

    Nancy, ever the actress, spoke with perfect poise. Every movement was intentional, embodying the sweet, innocent persona with an undercurrent of calcted charm.

    Tessa''s heart clenched at those words. Her doe-like eyes filled with unshed tears, her nose tingling with the weight of emotion. She struggled to keep herposure, determined not to cry in front of Stephen and Nancy.

    With a quiver in her voice, she forced herself to meet Stephen''s gaze. "Stephen, you have your reasons, don''t you? Just tell me. I''ll understand. Please, don''t do this... It''s really hurting me. Can we talk about this?"

    Her eyes shimmered with tears, and her voice faltered as she spoke, a choked sob escaping. "Didn''t you promise that as long as I didn''t ask for a breakup, you''d never leave me?"

    Stephen''s gaze was as cold and unfeeling as an abyss, his lips curling into a bitter, mocking smile. "Ms. Yates, we''re adults here. Do you really still believe in such naive promises?"

    The color drained from Tessa''s face.

    Her eyes burned with pain, and her lips parted as if she wanted to say something, but the words caught in her throat.

    Stephen''s heart tightened at the sight of her agony, and he couldn''t bring himself to look at her. Turning away, his voice was as cold as ice. "Ms. Yates, I''ve already made myself clear Please, stop this pointless drama. Let''s all maintain some dignity."

    She sagged like a deted balloon, her shoulders heavy with defeat.

    Her body wavered, barely able to stay upright. She took a few steps to the side, making way for the door.

    Seeing her distress, Sienna rushed

    over,

    Pulling her into a prot

    embrace. "It''s okay, Tessa.

    still

    have us. Everything will be alright...."

    II

    "Stephen, you''re going too far!" Naomi cried out, rushing toward him. She was ready tosh out, but Quentin grabbed her, holding her back.

    "Naomi, don''t do something you''ll regret!" he pleaded.

    As Siennaforted Tessa, she cast a discreet nce at Henry, who silently

    moved toward Stephen, whispering something in his ear.

    Momentster, Stephen and Nancy were on their way out.

    "I''m absolutely furious! How dare they?" Naomi fumed, her voice shaking with anger.

    Quentin tried to hold her back, clearly overwhelmed by the situation.

    Without warning, she spun around and shot him a fiery re.

    His heart sank, sensing the storm was about to hit.

    Sure enough, Naomished out, throwing a punch in his direction. "You can leave too!"

    "Naomi, it''s not my fault!" Quentin eximed, feeling more misunderstood than ever.

    Naomi''s anger red even more. "If you hadn''t brought Stephen here none of this would''ve happened! I came tofort Tessa, but before I could even do that, she ended up hurt again! Just leave! Get out!"

    With that, she forcefully shoved him toward the door.

    Sienna turned to Henry. "You and Quentin should go. I''ll stay with Naomi and Tessa. We women can take care of this."

    Henry didn''t argue, simply nodding in agreement. He pulled Quentin along, ushering him out of the room.

 Chapter 214

    Stephen and Nancy stepped out of the room, and as soon as the door clicked shut, he pulled his arm away from her.

    She simply shrugged, indifferent to his actions.

    As they walked toward the elevator, she casually asked, "So, what''s next for you?

    I saw how badly Tessa was hurt back there. How are you going to deal with this now?"

    Stephen''s lips pressed into a hard line, his hand clenching into a fist at his side.

    He didn''t respond.

    All he could think about was Tessa''s pale face, her eyes full of pain.

    The cruel, insincere words he had spoken to her sliced deeper than he had ever imagined.

    As long as she didn''t ask for a breakup, he had promised he would never leave her.

    When he first said those words, he never imagined that one day he would mock Tessa, asking, "Do you really still believe in such naive promises?"

    ...

    After the men left, the suite fell into a heavy silence.

    Naomi grabbed two bottles of premium red wine from the cab. "Tessa, don''t waste your tears on that jerk. He''s not worth it. Tonight, we''re going to drink it all away. You''re stunning, and youe from a great family-there''s no man out of your league."

    As she spoke, she uncorked the wine. "This world is full of men! I''ll introduce you to a whole line of male models tomorrow-ten if you want!"

    Tessa sat on the couch, her gaze distant and pained, unable to muster any enthusiasm.

    After a few sses, she began to feel light-headed. It was her first time drinking.

    Naomi held a ss of wine in one hand while scrolling through her phone with the other. "Seriously, Tessa, I''ve got so many handsome guys in my contacts. Look at this one-he''s six feet two inches, with an eight-pack. Plus, he''s still in university." She leaned over to show Tessa the photo. "What do you think? Not bad, right?"

    While this guy might not have the same allure as Stephen, he was still a campus heartthrob at their university. More importantly, he was young and full of energy-everything Stephen had lost.

    Just as Naomi was about to mention it, the words caught in her throat.

    She couldn''t bring herself to say Stephen''s name.

    Tessa nced at the photo on Naomi''s phone, a dazed smile slowly spreading

    across her face. "He''s actually pretty cute."

    "Right? I''ve got tons more guys like

    him," Naomi continued, swiping through her phone. "Look at this one-he''s six feet three inches, an athlete with a killer body. His skin''s a bit tanned, but that sun-kissed look gives him a rugged, seductive vibe. Do you want me to set you up with him?"

    Already feeling a bit tipsy from the alcohol, Tessa giggled, answering, "Sure."

    The three women continued to drink and chat, the time slipping by quickly.

    The countdown to the new year began.

    "Ten, nine, eight..."

    They raised their sses, counting down together, "Three, two, one-Happy New Year!"

    ...

    The sky above was lit up with brilliant, dazzling fireworks.

    Below, the crowd was alive with energy.

    Tessa sat cross-legged on the cashmere rug in front of the windows, her bare feet resting on the fabric. With a dazed expression, she watched the fireworks light up the night sky.

    A new year had arrived, making her think, "Stephen, it''s time to let go. In this new

    year, I wish you happiness every day. Goodbye, Stephen."

 Chapter 215

    The next day arrived in no time.

    It was New Year''s Day, and Tessa returned to the Yates residence.

    Both Marianne and Samuel were there.

    As soon as Tessa walked in, Marianne greeted her with a warm smile. "Tessa, you''re back! Lunch is almost ready. Go wash up first."

    Tessa had woken up with a pounding hangover from the night before, not managing to get up until 11:00 am. After quickly showering, dressing, and driving home, she arrived just in time for lunch.

    Seline came running over in her leather shoes, throwing her arms around Tessa''s legs. "Hey, Tessa!"

    Tessa smiled, reaching into her bag to pull out a gift. She handed it to Seline, saying, "Happy New Year, Seline."

    Seline''s face lit up as she took the gift, nting a kiss on Tessa''s cheek.

    Samuel then handed her a bag. "Here''s your New Year''s gift. Go ahead and open

    it."

    Intrigued, Tessa took the bag and opened it.

    Inside was a key and a property deed.

    Samuel spoke casually, "Tessa, this ce is close to your office, so it''ll make yourmute easier. I know you young people love celebrating New Year''s, so consider this your New Year''s gift from me. The car was chosen by Ms. Connors, and it''s in the garage. You can check it out after lunch."

    Tessa''s eyes sparkled, and warmth filled her heart. "Thank you, Dad. And thank you, Ms. Connors."

    She was truly touched by their kindness.

    After lunch, she scrolled through her phone absentmindedly and noticed a new message on WhatsApp.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    She held her breath as she opened the message request, only to be hit with a wave of disappointment as it wasn''t from Stephen.

    Zachary''s contact had long been blocked and deleted, but now he had created a new ount to reach her.

    At first, Tessa couldn''t recognize the number, but the message attached was unmistakable.

    "Did you break up with Stephen? I told you all men are the same. You just wouldn''t listen. Tessa,e back to me."

    Reading those two messages made Tessa feel sick to her stomach.

    She quickly blocked his number.

    The car Samuel had gifted her was a white Rolls Royce Phantom. She parked the blue Bentley that Stephen had given her in the Yates residence''s underground garage, where it would simply collect dust. Instead, she drove the new car.

    The apartment was situated in a

    prestigious neighborhood, ideallet

    located near Everbright Law

    Group-an area where every inch of space was highly coveted

    Spanning over 2,000 square feet, had been fully renovated with

    high-end appliances. The decor was exactly what she''d hoped

    for-elegant and minimalist.

    Tessa called Michelle, instructing her to clear out everything that belonged to her at Grandview Garden.

    Michelle agreed on the phone, but her gaze flickered toward Stephen, who was seated on the couch.

    Once the call ended, Michelle spoke cautiously, "Mr. Jacobson, Ms. Yates asked me to dispose of all her belongings-"

    Stephen cut her off, his voice tired. "Don''t throw anything away. Keep everything just as it is. Her room should be cleaned daily. She''ll be back soon."

    "But... I..." Michelle hesitated, unsure how to continue.

    He had hired her specifically to cook for Tessa, but now that Tessa wasn''t living there anymore, who would she cook for?

    Was she about to lose her job?

    He remained quiet for a moment before exining, "She''s moved to a new ce.

    I''m not sure if the housekeeper there will be able to cook to her liking."

    15 minutester, Tessa''s phone rang. It was Michelle.

    "Ms. Yates, Mr. Jacobson has let me go. I don''t have a job anymore. Would you like me to cook for you?"

    Tessa was momentarily taken aback but quickly pieced everything together.

    Stephen had hired Michelle specifically to cook for her. Now that she had moved out, it made sense that he had decided to let Michelle go.

    Every time Tessa thought of Michelle, she was reminded of the lengths Stephen had gone to ensure she ate well.

    He had even gone so far as to learn cooking from the Somerton family''s housekeeper before hiring Michelle to prepare meals tailored to her tastes.

    Stephen had cared for her deeply back then.

    Although Tessa initially wanted to refuse, the thought of Michelle losing her job and livelihood made it hard for her to say no.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 216

    "Ms. Mercer, I''m in need of a cook. I''ll send you my address-let me know when you''re avable, but please give me a heads-up before you arrive."

    Michelleughed. "I''m free right now! Are you home? I cane over right away."

    "Perfect. Come on over."

    After hanging up, Michelle turned to Stephen. "Mr. Jacobson, Ms. Yates agreed."

    "Good," Stephen replied. "She often forgets to eat when she''s busy. Since her new ce is close to the office, you''ll need to deliver lunch to her during weekdays. I''ll cover your sry, but if she offers to pay, don''t refuse. And make sure she doesn''t know I arranged this."

    Upon hearing that she''d be earning double, Michelle''s face brightened. She nodded enthusiastically. "Of course, Mr. Jacobson. You can count on me¡ªI''ll take excellent care of Ms. Yates."

    ...

    After New Year''s, Stephen immersed himself in work.

    He couldn''t afford a single moment of downtime because as soon as he stopped, Tessa''s face would flood his thoughts.

    In the CEO''s office, Stephen sat at his desk, focused on typing away.

    Quentin sat on the couch, eyeing him with a conflicted expression. "Steve, there''s something I''m not sure I should say."

    Stephen didn''t look up. "Then, don''t," he replied sharply.

    Quentin hesitated for a moment before pressing on. "It''s about Tessa. Are you sure you don''t want to hear it?"

    Stephen paused his typing, his gaze lifting from the screen. "What is it?"

    Quentin thought to himself, "Of course he cares. When ites to Tessa, he won''t be able to stay indifferent."

    Still, he knew Stephen wouldn''t take the news well.

    Clearing his throat, Quentin continued, "Naomi''s been talking about setting Tessa up with some college guys recently..."

    He nced at Stephen, and as expected, Stephen''s expression darkened immediately.

    Stephen gritted his teeth, his face clouding with anger. "Some college guys?"

    "Yeah." Quentin swallowed hard as he tried to phrase it as delicately as possible.

    Stephen''s lips pressed into a thin line, his gaze bing cold and piercing. "What college guys?"

    "Well, there are quite a few, actually. There''s a six feet two inches guy with an eight-pack, an athlete who''s six feet three inches, and then, well, there''@everything-from innocent, sweet types to wild, rugged ones... quite the variety, really..."

    Stephen''s expression darkened further, and Quentin quickly fell silent.

    The room felt suffocating, thick with silence.

    Quentin fidgeted nervously, taking a sip of water. "You know how Naomi is-always stirring things up. Don''t worry, I already gave her a piece of my mind."

    That, of course, wasn''t the truth.

    When Naomi had eagerly presented her list of "prime candidates",

    Quentin had felt a surge of irritation In a moment of frustration, he had snapped at her, only for her to

    retaliate with a sharp pinch. That spot still stung.

    "What did she say?" Stephen asked, his voice icy.

    Quentin blinked in confusion. "Huh? What do you mean?"

    "Naomi''s been trying to set Tessa up with these guys, right? So what did Tessa say about it?"

    Quentin''s expression shifted, a flicker of unease crossing his face. After a moment''s hesitation, he spoke carefully, "Do... you really want to know?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, don''t be angry when I tell you." He added nervously, "Naomi said that on New Year''s Eve, Tessa gave her approval."

    "Approval for what?"

    Before Quentin could stop himself, the words spilled out. "She agreed to let Naomi introduce her to a man."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud crash echoed through the room.

    The ceramic cup on Stephen''s desk toppled to the floor.

    Fortunately, the office floor was carpeted, so the cup didn''t shatter.

 Chapter 217

    The drink from the cup slowly soaked into the carpet, leaving a dark stain.

    Quentin stared at the mess, clicking his tongue in frustration. "Stephen, don''t worry. Tessa''s not that easy," he reassured him.

    Stephen stood motionless, his voice hoarse as he asked, "Did she really agree?"

    Quentin paused before answering, "On New Year''s Eve, she saw you with Nancy, and you two were talking about getting a room together. Honestly, if I were in Tessa''s position, I wouldn''t have handled it well either.

    "I think Tessa probably agreed just to get a reaction out of you, or maybe she was drunk and talking nonsense. It doesn''t really mean anything."

    "I didn''t..." Stephen''s voice faltered, the words catching in his throat. "I never said anything about getting a room."

    "Well, Nancy did," Quentin replied. "And it sounded pretty much the same."

    There was a pause, the silence heavy between them.

    Stephen took a moment to regain hisposure. "I need you to do me a favor."

    ...

    As Tessa stepped out of Everbright Law Group after a long day, her eyesnded on a sleek white McLaren parked nearby.

    It was Quentin leaning casually against the car, focused on his phone, clearly waiting for someone.

    It was after hours, and he was right outside the firm-he had to be waiting for her.

    She took a step forward, and just as she did, he looked up and noticed her. shing a bright grin, he made his way over to greet her.

    "Tessa, you''re finally off work!"

    "Quentin, are you looking for me?" Tessa nced past him. "Where''s Naomi? Didn''t shee with you?"

    "No, I came alone today," he replied. "I needed to talk to you about something."

    "What''s up?"

    "Well, Tessa, about New Year''s Eve...

    I realized I wasn''t thinking clearly. Inviting Stephen was a mistake, and it made things awkward for

    everyone. I owe you a sincere, el.ne

    apology. I''ve made a reservation at a restaurant and would really like to make it up to you. Would you be willing to join me?"

    Tessa frowned slightly. "There''s really no need, Quentin. I understand, and it''s all

    in the past now. You don''t have to go through the trouble. I''ve already got other ns tonight."

    "What ns?" Quentin asked, his curiosity piqued.

    "Um..." Tessa hesitated. She had

    onlye up with a quick excuse to politely decline, never expecting him for more details. She froze

    to press

    for a moment before replying, "I''m meeting some friends."

    "Are they male or female?"

    She was taken aback. Wasn''t that a little too personal? It wasn''t really any of his business, was it?

    However, since they had known each other for years, she didn''t want toe off too harsh, so she stuck with her little white lie. "Both."

    The moment Quentin heard there was a guy involved, Stephen''s brooding face immediately shed in his mind. He knew he had to probe a little deeper- especially for Stephen''s sake.

    "Tessa, besides me and Henry, do you have any other male friends? I don''t think you''ve ever mentioned anyone else. What''s his name? What does he do? How old is he? How tall is he? What''s his weight? Is he

    good-looking? Do you have a

    photo?"

    Tessa felt a subtle unease creeping in. "Quentin, what''s going on? You''re acting a little odd today."

    Quentin forced augh. "I''m just looking out for you. We''re friends, right?"

    She met his gaze, her expression stoic. "Did he send you?"

    They both knew exactly who she meant.

    As Quentin looked into Tessa''s sharp eyes, he instantly felt as if his secrets were

    Being awyer was truly intimidating. That gaze of hers seemed capable of seeing straight through him.

    "No... How could that be? I came on my own to apologize. It has nothing to do with anyone else."

    Tessa stayed silent, offering no reply.

    Quentin pulled out a key and handed it to her. "Tessa, consider this my apology. It''s just a small token, but I hope you''ll ept it."

 Chapter 218

    Tessa lowered her gaze, her eyes lingering on the key for a moment before shifting to the white McLaren parked in the distance.

    Her tone was calm and measured. "Quentin, if I remember correctly, the starting price for a McLaren P1 is over 12 million, right? You really didn''t have to spend this much just to apologize for what happened on New Year''s Eve."

    Unfazed, Quentin pressed on with his lie, "Of course I do. I upset you that night, and Naomi hasn''t stopped nagging me about it. 12 million is nothing. I know you don''t need it, but please ept this small gesture. Otherwise, Naomi will keep on at me. Just do this for me, okay?"

    Her expression remainedposed, her clear, bright eyes meeting Quentin''s.

    "Quentin, tell me the truth. Did Stephen buy this car? Go back and tell him I don''t want it. We''ve broken up, and that''s the end of it-I don''t want any ties left between us."

    He felt a wave of unease wash over him, realizing thatwyers weren''t so easily fooled.

    Fortunately, he had already spoken to Naomi beforehand.

    Naomi had been endlesslyining about Stephentely, so when Stephen asked Quentin to deliver the car, Quentin didn''t hesitate to fill Naomi in.

    He exined that Stephen was feeling guilty and had bought the car as a form ofpensation for the breakup.

    Naomi rolled her eyes, clearly unimpressed. "A car? That''s it? Stephen''s such a cheapskate."

    "Well, it''s not just the car," Quentin added. "There are also a few limited-edition Herm¨¨s bags in it. Stephen said that you and Sienna each get one, and the remaining one is for Tessa.

    "But you''ll need to help us out-tell Tessa that you and Sienna bought the bags tofort her, and don''t mention Stephen."

    When Naomi heard about the Herm¨¨s bags, her eyes lit up. "Bags? Where are they? Let me see!"

    Quentin led Naomi over to the bags, and her excitement was almost palpable. "Oh my gosh, I''ve wanted this white one forever, but it was always sold out!

    "Stephen really knows how to get things done he managed to snag three! What great taste! Sienna and Tessa are going to love these. Now we can each have one. Stephen really thought this through."

    Quentin then pulled out an exclusive credit card and handed it to her. "Here, take this. Tessa''sw firm will be on break for the holidays soon. Take her on a trip to clear her head-everything''s covered by Stephen."

    She grabbed the card with a scoff. "Now that''s more like it. But don''t think I''m on his side just because I''m taking his stuff. Stephen''s still a heartless jerk in my book!"

    He let out a sigh, rubbing his forehead in frustration. "Yeah, whatever you say. Just make sure you and Sienna look after Tessa during this time."

    He still couldn''t bring himself to tell Naomi the truth behind Stephen and Tessa''s breakup.

    If Stephen was going to take the heat, then so be it. It was his mess to sort out.

    A few insults wouldn''t ruin him.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Stephen suddenly sneezed in his office. He frowned, quickly grabbing a tissue to wipe his nose before heading to the bathroom to wash his hands.

    That was strange-he wasn''t sick. Why had he sneezed out of nowhere?

    "Yeah, Tessa, this car is something I had Quentin buy to apologize to you. Just take it-what''s a few million bucks, right? If you don''t, I''ll keep bugging him," Naomi''s voice came through the phone.

    Tessa didn''t fully trust Quentin, but she trusted Naomi, her best friend.

    "Well... fine, I''ll ept it. It''s not that big of a deal, really. But please, stop making it harder for Quentin. He''s just a little out of touch and didn''t think it through. I know he didn''t mean any harm."

    Listening nearby, Quentin felt a mix of guilt and gratitude wash over him.

    "Tessa, I''m truly sorry. I never meant to deceive you. This was just a harmless little lie, and I hope you won''t be too upset when you find out the truthter," he thought.

    After the call ended, Tessa handed Quentin his phone. "Alright, Quentin, I''ll take the car. Thank you."

    He let out a sigh of relief and smiled. "Don''t mention it."

    Tessa took the keys and walked over to the car. As she opened the door and saw the backseat piled high with Herm¨¨s bags, she paused for a moment. Turning to Quentin, she asked, "What''s all this?"

    Quentin casually lied, "Those are the bags Naomi and Sienna bought for you. They wanted to help cheer you up after everything that happened."

    She snapped a quick photo and sent it to Naomi and Sienna. Their stories aligned perfectly with what Quentin had said.

    Feeling reassured, Tessa''s heart warmed. She sent her thanks to both of her close friends, along with a few heartfelt words.

    Seeing everything in ce, Quentin spoke up, "Well, Tessa, I know you''ve got ns for tonight, so I won''t keep you. Feel free to take the car home."

    "But Quentin, you came in this car. If I take it, how will you get back? Do you want me to give you a ride?"

    Quentin wayed off her concern. "No,

    it''s fine. I call my driver. I''m

    nning to stop by the milkshake

    stand nearby and grab Naomi

    drink. You know how much she

    loves their strawberry milkshakes."

    Stephen''s car was parked in the underground lot at the mall, where Quentin was supposed to meet him shortly.

    Tessa didn''t think twice. She waved and said, "Alright, I''ll head off now. Bye!"

    "Bye."

 Chapter 219

    In the underground parking lot, a tense air lingered around Quentin.

    He slid into the passenger seat of the Cullinan and settled in. "Stephen, everything''s done. Tessa''s taken the car and the bags."

    Stephen''s fingers gripped the steering wheel, his throat tightening slightly as he asked, "Did she suspect anything?"

    Quentin responded honestly, "Yes, she did ask whether the car was bought by you. But I covered it up with Naomi''s help. Tessa really trusts Naomi, so I don''t think she''ll think much of it."

    "Okay," came Stephen''s low, almost inaudible response.

    For a moment, Quentin couldn''t think of anything to say. Stephen stared nkly into the distance, his expression empty. The only sound in the car was the soft hum of the heater.

    Quentin knew Stephen was thinking about Tessa again, so he wisely stayed quiet, not wanting to interrupt.

    After what felt like an eternity, Stephen finally broke the silence. "I really want to see her."

    Quentin blinked in surprise. "Hold on," he said, pulling out his phone. "I''ll figure something out for you."

    He quickly dialed Naomi''s number.

    "Hey, Naomi, I just dropped off the car for Tessa, and she seemed really down. She lookedpletely drained. I think she''s still carrying a lot of pain, and I''m worried she''s hiding it all.

    "Since tomorrow''s Saturday and she''s not working, maybe you could take her out tonight and try to cheer her up?"

    Naomi''s voice came through, full of frustration. "Tessa loved Stephen so much. How is she supposed to just move on after everything?

    "Why does she have to suffer while Stephen just walks away like it''s nothing, happily parading around with some actress? You men are all cold-hearted!"

    Quentin instinctively nced over at Stephen, who had recently and noticeably lost weight.

    Dark circles had appeared under his eyes, a clear sign that he hadn''t been sleeping well for several nights.

    Quentin could see just how much Stephen cared for Tessa, even if no one else seemed to notice.

    After all these years, this was the first time he had seen Stephen so shaken by a

    woman.

    The calm,posed man he once knew was now barely holding himself together, visibly crushed by the aftermath of their breakup.

    Despite being a hopeless romantic at heart, Stephen had somehow earned thebel of a "heartless jerk" and "scumbag."

    Even from an outsider''s perspective, Quentin couldn''t help but feel a bit frustrated on Stephen''s behalf.

    After some more back-and-forth, Naomi eventually agreed to take Tessa out for drinks.

    "Which bar are you going to?" Quentin asked, keeping his tone casual. "I''lle pick you upter."

    Unaware of his intentions, Naomi quickly told him the name of the bar.

    "Alright, just make sure you look

    after Tessa. I''ll pick you upter. And don''t drink too much, or you''ll be

    dealing with a headache and stomach issues tomorrow," he

    advised.

    "Yeah, yeah, I know. Stop being so overbearing," she replied.

    After they hung up, Quentin shrugged. "All set. We leave for Phantom Bar in 20 minutes."

    ...

    Tessa hadn''t nned anything for

    the evening. She had meant to enjoy

    a quiet dinner and binge-watch her favorite shows before calling it a night. .

    However, just after finishing her meal, she got a call from Naomi, inviting her out for drinks.

    Earlier in the day, Tessa had immersed herself in work, trying to keep her mind upied and avoid thinking about Stephen.

    But as the night settled in, the longing took over, and the ache in her chest grew unbearable.

    A breakup felt like an affliction-something no medicine could heal. The only way

    to cope was to numb herself with alcohol.

    Tessa needed an outlet for her emotions.

    The white McLaren cut through the winter fog like a ghost.

    The parking lot at Phantom Bar was filled with high-end cars.

    Tessa handed her keys to the valet and stepped toward the entrance, the sharp

    click of her leather heels echoing in the night.

    filled

    At 11:00 pm, the bar was alive with energy. The space was packed, with shing lights and the thump of music that vibrated through the air.

    On the dance floor, bodies intertwined in a chaotic dance-men and women

    moving together, losing themselves to the rhythm of the night.

 Chapter 220

    The bar was the perfect spot for rxing and flirting. Tessa entered the

    establishment, frowning at the raucous atmosphere created by therge crowd and booming music. She wasn''t a big fan of ces like these.

    "Tessa, over here!"

    Naomi waved Tessa over. She noticed Sienna standing by Naomi''s side as she made her way over to them. Moving like clockwork, Naomi led them over to the bar counter and gestured for her to sit on one of the high stools. "Three mojitos, Leo!"

    Leo smiled and nodded before he began to mix the drinks. Naomi scooched closer to Tessa and whispered in her ear, "Leo''s 26 this year, and he''s the star of this bar. What do you think? He''s really handsome, right?"

    Tessa studied the man before her. He wasn''t too tall, probably around five feet and eight inches tall. His refined features enhanced his good looks, and his wavy hair made him look like a ssic boy-next-door that one would see in the movies.

    Tessa shifted her gaze elsewhere, responding, "He''s alright."

    "He''s not your type?" Naomi questioned cheerfully. "He''s the guy I was telling you about. Lots of thedies here visit this bar just for him."

    A woman started flirting with Leo just as Naomi''s words left her lips. She peeled bills after bills from a thick stack of cash and generously handed them over to Leo, hoping to gain his favor.

    "He has too many women around him, I don''t like that," Tessa mentioned while shaking her head.

    "What are you being so uptight about? It''s just a fling, it''s not like you''re getting married to him. Why do men get to fool around while we can''t?

    "Stephen''s already been spotted glued to that female celebrity''s side, yet you still want to save yourself for him? Loosen up, Tessa! Go crazy!"

    Tessa frowned. "I... I''m not interested in that."

    "You say that because you haven''t experienced what it''s like to let go, " Leo said as he ced three sses of Mojitos in front of them.

    Naomi shot him a smile. "Thanks, handsome.

    Leo gazed into Naomi''s eyes and returned her smile with a dazzling one of his own. "No need to thank me, beautiful."

    The tension between them was thick enough to be cut by a knife. Tessa exchanged surprised nces with Sienna. It was hard to believe that Naomi and Leo were already hooked on each other.

    Tessa''s bad mood worsened after downing her ss of mojito. She had hoped to drown her sorrows with the help of alcohol, but it was backfiring on her. Under the alcohol''s influence, she was missing Stephen even more fiercely.

    Naomi tried to cheer her up. "It''s okay, Tessa. If you don''t like this type, I''ll introduce you to someone else. I said that I would hire a host for you, didn''t I? This bar has a lot of different ones for you to choose from.

    "Wait here for me. I''ll speak to their manager. What type of guy do you like? Tell me, and I''ll arrange it for you."

    Tessa had already downed three drinks by then. She was quite dizzy, and her words came out slurred when she mumbled, "I don''t want to..."

    Naomi was also rather inebriated at that point. She couldn''t quite make out what Tessa was saying over the noise in the bar. "What''s that? What do you want?"

    Tessa shook her head. "I don''t want to fool around..."

    "Huh? You want someone with an eight-pack who can throw you around?"

    It was hopeless for them to have a proper conversation. Tessa''s whole face had

    turned red from the alcohol, and she had a faraway look in her eyes.

    10 minutester, five men, all of them well over six feet tall, approached them. As promised, the hosts all had eight-packs and

    proudly had them on disy. l.ne

    lined up in front of Tessa and greeted her in unison, "What''s up?" C¨®ntent belongs to

    Due to how intoxicated Tessa was, she couldn''t help theughter that bubbled out

    from her chest. "Nice to meet you guys."

    She couldn''t lie. They looked amazing.

    Meanwhile, Stephen sat in a booth in a dark corner of the bar. He watched as a message popped up on his phone screen, notifying him that a transaction had been made. His expression was frighteningly somber. "She''s using my card to hire hosts for Tess?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 221

    Quentin wore a grim expression, grinding his mrs so hard that they were in danger of shattering. "What the fuck is Naomi doing hiring hosts?" he eximed.

    Stephen could only watch as Tessa ran one hand over a host''s abdomen, feeling up the muscles there while bncing her cocktail ss in her other hand. The sour taste of the lemon mixed with the strong spirits in the tequ he just drank permeated Stephen''s taste buds. Even the air around him had taken on a tinge of sourness that he could nearly physically taste.

    Stephen refused to continue ying the role of the observer. He shot up to his feet, giving Quentin, who was seated next to him, a scare.

    "Stephen, what are you doing?" Quentin asked.

    "I''m going to send her home."

    Quentin immediately grabbed him. "Don''t be too hasty. You can''t show yourself here. What if James''ckeys are in this bar? All that trouble you went through to break up with Tessa would all be for naught!"

    Of course, Stephen knew that Quentin''s words made sense.

    Surrounded by the hosts who were tripping over themselves for her attention, Tessa''s radiant smile stretched from ear to ear across her face. Next to her, Naomi continued to egg them on. Stephen''s expression darkened, and he was about to say something when Quentin bolted out of the booth without warning. He had been so quick on his feet that he left a breeze in his wake.

    Stephen directed his gaze back to Tessa and her friends. Naomi was drunk out of her mind at that point. She rested her head on a host''s chest, a dazed look on her face. Seeing how Quentin was fast approaching them, Stephen was worried that he would be noticed. He moved into a corner that was in Tessa''s blind spot.

    Naomi was giddily enjoying the muscr chest pillowing her head when she was suddenly yanked away, falling into another warm embrace. She hadn''t yet processed what was happening before Quentin punched the host in the chest while yelling, "Get lost!"

    The host did not take kindly to being attacked. His temper red, and he was about to retaliate when his colleagues held him back. "Chill! Rx!"

    Themotion had snapped Naomi partially out of her drunken haze. She let out a surprised gasp and moved forward to check on the host. "Are you okay?"

    The host wore a furious expression. His face and neck had turned a ruddy red as he red at Quentin.

    "I''m sorry. Let me pay for your medical bills."

    Naomi lowered her head and rummaged through her bag. She pulled out a few bills and shoved them at the host. "I''m so sorry, I only have this much cash on me. I''ll transfer another 500 dors to youter."

    Quentin tugged Naomi back to his side, outraged. "Come here! Haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough?"

    Tessa had also sobered up a little after Quentin''s stunt. She stared at Quentin before asking, "Quentin, what are you doing here?"

    "I''m here to bring Naomi home," he exined to Tessa before whipping around to face Naomi. "Let''s go!"

    Tessa asked, "Is he here too?"

    "No, I came here by myself."

    Disappointment flickered in Tessa''s

    eyes. She should have known.

    Stephen was busy enjoying the

    embrace of another beauty. He

    didn''t have the time to be bothered

    with her. Tessa took a few gulps

    from the wine bottle she had been

    cradling.

    "Quentin, do you have a few loose screws? Can''t you talk things out first before

    raising your fists and hitting people?" Naomi scolded.

    Quention barked out a disbelieving

    ''talk things out''? You were already all over

    m! Naomi, is this how your

    mother raised you to behave?"

    "You have no say in what I do! You''re not even my real brother!" she yelled, fighting against Quentin''s death grip on her and struggling to break free.

    He refused to let go. "I''m taking you back!"

    The manager of the bar rushed over. After hearing that a fight had broken out, the manager had brought a few bouncers with him to throw the rowdy guest out. But upon realizing that the guest was none other than the heir of the Taylor family, he immediately changed his tune. He approached Quentin with a

    deferential expression, "Mr. Taylor, what happened here?"

    Quentin''s face was grim, and he had a cruel glint in his eyes. "So you offer sexual services in this bar of yours?" he snarled.

    The manager''s face had gone white from fear. "No, of course not! There must be some sort of misunderstanding. We''re a proper establishment."

    "Then, how would you exin them?" Quentin pointed at the hosts.

    Beads of cold sweat formed on the manager''s forehead. He answered carefully, "They''re just here to apany our patrons when they''re drinking. They don''t sell their bodies."

 Chapter 222

    Quentin was determined to make things difficult for the manager. "Oh? Is that so? Then, why didn''t he avoid my sister when she was drunkenly pressed up against him? From the looks of it, he was thoroughly enjoying himself."

    "No, he was just steadying her after seeing how drunk she was. Mr. Taylor, this is all just a misunderstanding."

    Naomi didn''t want the situation to escte. She supported the manager, saying, "I almost tripped because I drank too much. Don''t make a big deal out of it, Quentin!"

    Quentin''s incensed expression showed that he didn''t believe them in the slightest. "I''m making a big deal out of this?"

    She massaged her temples. "Fine, I''ll leave with you. Stop making mountains out of molehills like some drama king."

    He thought he might burst a vein from the anger coursing through his veins. His entire face had turned a ruddy red. "Fine! I''m the drama king! I''m the one causing a scene and making mountains out of molehills! Naomi Carlson, you''re a real piece of work!"

    Quentin tossed Naomi''s hand aside after he was done speaking and stomped away. Naomi smiled apologetically at the manager. "I''m so sorry. My brother is just unreasonable like that sometimes. Let me pay the bill."

    A man who was wearing a vest showed her a QR code. "Your total bill for tonight is 6,500 dors."

    Naomi scanned the QR code and paid 7,000 dors instead. "The extra 500 is for the medical bill of the host who got hit by my brother."

    The manager smiled at her. "You''re too generous."

    Naomi actually had excellent alcohol tolerance. She wasn''t drunk at all earlier. She just pretended to be so she had an excuse to cop a feel of the host''s muscr body.

    However, she had no idea that Quentin would burst onto the scene out of nowhere the second sheid her hand on the host''s body.

    Not only had Quentin ruined her ns, but he had also humiliated her in front of so many people. She was beyond embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to bury herself in. Naomi looked at Tessa, whose face was still dyed a vibrant red. Her gaze was unfocused as she asionally took sips from the wine bottle she still had cradled in her arms.

    Naomi snatched the wine bottle away from her. "Babe, it''s time to stop drinking. You''re drunk. I''ll get someone to send you home."

    Tessa was truly intoxicated. Two sets of shimmering tear tracks were running down her rosy cheeks. "Stephen... you damned bastard..." Tessa sobbed.

    Tessa didn''t hold back her tears. Stephen, who was nearby, could hear her crying noises even over the loud music booming in the bar.

    His heart squeezed painfully, and his body moved faster than his brain for a moment. He had gotten up and taken a few steps forward, but he quickly halted his footsteps when he realized what he was doing.

    "I can''t be hasty," Stephen reminded himself.

    She suddenly lifted her head and looked in his direction. Their gazes met for a brief moment, resulting in him quickly looking away and

    hurrying back to the booth tent

    "It''s okay, Tessa. Don''t cry."

    Sienna''s back was to Stephen when she pulled Tessa into a gentle hug. Sienna wasn''t much of a drinker and she didn''t like ces like these. She had only joined them tonight to spend time with Tessa.

    "Naomi, your brother seems to be really upset. You should go home with him. I''ll

    stay with Tessa and call a cab to pick us up."

    She didn''t want to drive Tessa back herself because she had drunk a ss of

    Mojito with Tessa and Naomi when they arrived earlier.

    "Okay, I''ll go back first, then. I''ll leave her to you, Sienna."

    Tessa had a dazed look before she suddenly snapped out of it. She thought she had seen a familiar figure. "Stephen?" Tessa mumbled.

    Sienna continued to hold Tessa, speaking to her in a gentle voice as if she were soothing a child, "Tessa, I''m going to bring you home."

    "Sienna, I saw him! I saw Stephen!" Tessa insisted as she tried to take a few clumsy steps forward.

    Sienna pulled her back. "Tessa, you''re drunk."

    "I really saw him! He''s here!"

    Tessa''s eyes were full of anguish as she shouted, "Stephen Jacobson, you''re

    here, aren''t you? Show yourself!"

 Chapter 223

    Stephen pressed his lips into a tight line as he stayed in his spot in the booth. His eyes were as dark and deep as a bottomless whirlpool.

    Tessa''s voice trembled, her tone full of desperation and hopelessness. "Stephen, you coward! If you''re here, why don''t you dare to face me?"

    In an inconspicuous corner, a man raised his phone and discreetly recorded the scene of Tessa''s breakdown.

    Sienna''s heart hurt as she watched Tessa. "Tessa, you''re drunk. Come on, be good. I''ll send you home."

    Sienna guided Tessa away from the crowd in the bar. Her two bodyguards shadowed her movements closely behind her.

    When Liam received the recording, James was busy flirting with a new beauty he had just met. The atmosphere in the booth was charged with tension, with the smell of smoke and alcohol mingling together and permeating the room.

    James had an arm wrapped around the woman''s waist as he kissed her. Her breathing got more and more ragged the longer they kissed. He would never pass up the opportunity to enjoy himself if it were served to him on a silver tter.

    By the time he was done, two hours had passed.

    The woman was sprawled on the couch. She was panting harshly, her clothes a rumpled mess on her body. James'' clothes, on the other hand, were still perfectly neat and tidy. He leaned back against the couchzily and pulled out a cigarette. He lit up the cigarette, sending a thin column of smoke winding into the air that asionally obscured his handsome features. It added to the wild and untameable air that always surrounded him. Noticing that James was finished with his business, Liam approached him to report to him. The woman picked up her discarded clothes on the floor before exiting the booth.

    "Mr. Fullerton, we''ve sessfully secured the goods from Crantwood in Arcton."

    James hummed disinterestedly. "What about over at Castellion?"

    "There was some trouble at Bayswood. When our people met up with Kim Mayers, they ran into the police. The deal had to be called off, and the goods were searched, but everyone managed to escape."

    Annoyance flickered in James'' eyes. "Imbeciles, all of them. They lost the goods, yet they still dare to show their faces?"

    Liam had nothing to say to that.

    "What''s the situation with the Silksand Group over in Arcton?"

    met

    Liam swallowed nervously, his Adam''s apple bobbing. Carefully, he answered, "After the project was concluded, both Silksand Group and our side suffered major losses Jacobson Corporation used the opportunity to buy out Silksand. They''re already processing the paperwork."

    A loud bang reverberated around the room. James had kicked the table in front of him. "Stephen Jacobson, I''ll make sure you pay for what you''ve done!" James dered angrily.

    Liam stood quietly to the side. He waited for James'' fury to dissipate before daring

    to speak again, "Mr. Fullerton, we also have an update on Tessa Yates."

    James reined in his emotions before asking, "What is it?"

    Liam pulled up the recording on his phone before handing it over to James Our people followed Tessa to a bar and recorded this scene. It looks like she and Stephen have broken up for good."

    James epted the phone and

    watched the recording. His eyes shed with disdain and contempt He let out a condescendingugh as he sneered, "Heh, women

    believe in love are the stun hoek

    ones."

    "Do we have to continue our surveince on her?"

    "That won''t be necessary. She''s nothing but a discarded toy now for Stephen. What I need now is manpower. I don''t have the time to waste resources on her."

    "Understood, Mr. Fullerton. Also, Zachary called. He wants to meet with you."

    "Who?"

    "He''s Tessa''s ex-boyfriend," Liam replied.

    James bit his bottom lip. His expression made it clear that he had no idea who Zachary was.

 Chapter 224

    Liam exined, "Back when Jacqueline fed us information regarding Stephen''s whereabouts and the inner workings of the Jacobsons, the funds that she received from us were funneled into the Gomez Group. They''re doing very well now and have made a name for themselves in the country. The Gomez family still has their uses."

    James didn''t look convinced. "How capable can a man be if he was recruited by someone as stupid as Jacqueline? I bet he''s just as stupid as her."

    "Would you like to meet with him, Mr. Fullerton?"

    "I suppose it wouldn''t hurt to have anotherpdog to do my bidding. When I''m in a good mood, I can even take him out on a walk."

    Sienna managed to send Tessa back to her home safely. Before she left, she reminded Michelle over and over again to watch over Tessa. As Tessay on the bed and mumbled iprehensibly to herself, Michelle went to the kitchen to prepare a pot of chicken soup for her.

    The doorbell rang. When Michelle opened the door, she was stunned to see Stephen standing there. "Mr. Jacobson, what are you doing here?"

    "How is she?"

    "Ms. Yates drank a lot. I''m cooking some chicken soup for her."

    Stephen flipped open his wallet and pulled out a few bills. "Stay somewhere else tonight. I''ll take care of her."

    She epted the cash. "Understood. Please wait a moment, Mr. Jacobson. Let me pack some clothes."

    Michelle shifted to her side and allowed Stephen to enter the apartment. The smell of alcohol and an air of chill clung to Stephen''s body as he stepped into the apartment. His eyes roamed the space, taking in the size and the decor of the ce. He considered it eptable. Samuel treated Tessa quite well.

    Michelle ced a cup of hot tea on the table in the living room. "You can have a seat first, Mr. Jacobson. I''ll be done in no time."

    "Where is Tessa''s room?"

    "Ms. Yates'' room is the first room on the left," she said, pointing in the direction of Tessa''s bedroom.

    Stephen didn''t bother resting. He made a beeline for Tessa''s room and found that the door wasn''t locked. As he opened the door and stepped into the room, he heard Tessa mumbling in her sleep.

    "Stephen... Stephen... why don''t you want me anymore?" she sobbed.

    Stephen''s heart clenched painfully when he heard her soft but anguished voice. He made his way over to the bed.

    Tessa continued to mumble in her sleep. "Stephen, you''re a jackass... I don''t want you... Get lost..."

    Stephen lowered his gaze, hisshes trembling slightly. He reached out and caressed Tessa''s face, wiping her tears away. His voice was infinitely gentle when he said, "Yes, I''m a jackass."

    Even though she was deep asleep, Tessa seemed to sense Stephen''s presence. She shifted closer to where Stephen was and cried out, "Stephen..."

    Tessa''s emotions were unstable as she dreamed. One moment, she was a lion with raised hackles, cursing at Stephen as she pleased. In the next moment, she would transform into a clingy kitten, nuzzling her face into Stephen''s palm. "Stephen, don''t go. Don''t leave me behind. I''ll be good..."

    Stephen could feel his heart melting with every second that passed. "I''m here. I won''t leave."

    Love and affection overflowed from Stephen''s eyes as the hard lines of his face softened. Tessa''s cheek was soft and warm as she continued to nuzzle against his palm. Happiness that he hadn''t felt in a long time bubbled in his chest.

    He felt like a thief for stealing this small moment of happiness, causing a bitter sensation to stain the honey-sweet happiness.

    Stephen sat on the edge of the bed and greedily drank up Tessa''s image for as long as he could. He could

    never tire of looking at her. Afte

    Michelle was done packing, wanted to say her farewells to Stephen before leaving. She decided to leave without a word after approaching the door and witnessing the intimate scene through the crack of the door.

    Stephen couldn''t help himself. He leaned over and pressed a kiss to Tessa''s flushed cheek. The kiss was chaste, without a hint of lust. Tessa seemed to have noticed the

    sensation of his lips on her overn

    She

    let out a low hum before her arms shot out and wrapped themselves around Stephen''s neck.

    "Stephen..." she whined.

    Her voice had pitched up at the end, taking on a flirtatious tone. Stephen froze in

    ce as a tingling and numbing feeling spread throughout his body.

 Chapter 225

    Quentin wasn''t afraid of being the center of gossip. However, if rumors of what he did with Naomi got out, the reactions would be very different. The people would say that Quentin, being a man, was just a romantic at heart. Naomi, on the other hand, would garner harsh criticism from the people, only because she was a

    woman.

    They would wag their tongues behind her back, calling her a shameless woman for falling into bed with her own brother. They would use her of condoning incest, for having a messy private life.

    The relentless gossiping would push Naomi to her wits'' end and might even force her into doing something drastic and irreversible.

    "Oh. "Tessa''s voice held no hint of suspicion. "Could you tell her to give me a call after she wakes up?"

    Quentin let out a sigh of relief. "Sure."

    After disconnecting the call, he lowered his eyes to look at Naomi, whoy next to him. "Are you awake?"

    Naomi still looked half-asleep. Her eyes were heavily lidded when she hummed an answer. Since she had just woken up, she sounded even softer and more alluring than usual. Her simple humming had once again set Quentin''s desire

    alight.

    Quentin leaned down and kissed Naomi on the lips. "Shall we do it again, sweetie?"

    Naomi no longer felt sleepy after hearing his words. She instantly became lucid and grabbed the nket to cover herself. Her eyes were wary as she eximed, "Get away!"

    His gaze was filled with adoration, matching the smile that curved his lips. "Sweetie, do you have any idea how seductive you look right now?"

    She gripped the nket like her life depended on it. In her panic, her words tumbled from her lips in a jumbled mess. "Quentin... don''t do anything rash. We... We drank too muchst night. We''re both adults, so I can pretend that nothing happened between us. Let''s go back to being siblings."

    Quentin barked out an exasperatedugh. Arching an eyebrow, he replied, "I wasn''t drunkst night. I waspletely sober."

    Naomi''s eyes were wide as saucers.

    He continued in anguid tone, "Sweetie, my mind is clear and I know exactly what I''m doing. To be honest with you, I noticed your feelings for me a long time ago, but I just never acted on them. After the stunt you pulledst night-hiring a host and even draping yourself all over him¡ªI couldn''t hold myself back any longer, though."

    "You... You have feelings for me?"

    Quentin nodded in response.

    "Since when?"

    "I can''t tell you an exact date. I guess, they just grew as we spent time together."

    Naomi bit down on her bottom lip. "But I... I''m not ready."

    Quentin caressed her face and asked gently, "Sweetie, do you like me? I''m talking about the type of ''like'' between a man and a woman."

    "I don''t!" Naomi quickly denied.

    Quentin let out a lowugh. He dropped his head and kissed her again. "It''s fine if you don''t, your feelings for me can grow at their own pace."

    He emphasized the word "grow", making the blush on Naomi''s face spread rapidly from her cheeks all the way to the tips of her ears. It was fascinating how the Pronteriannguage could be carefully arranged to express double meanings.

    They surrendered themselves to their base desires once more.

    The wintry days in Rivertown carried on as usual. In the blink of an eye, it was already mid-January.

    Tessa received a phone call from Barry Leiston, the director of herw firm. "Tessa, I heard that you know how to y golf?"

    Tessa wondered who told Barry before she suddenly came to a realization. She had filled in an application form when she first joined the firm. There was a section on the form asking about her hobbies, and she had written down golfing as one of them.

    "I do, Mr. Leiston. Any particr reason you''re asking me this?"

    Barry sounded cheerful when he exined, "An important client of mine, Mr. Lowain of Victorious Corporation, loves ying golf. I''ve made arrangements to

    go golfing with him on the 18th. I want you toe with me."

    Tessa pondered his words for a moment. She figured that nothing would go awry, considering she would be going with the director of thew firm. She epted his invitation. "Understood, Mr. Leiston."

    "There''s a chance for us to secure multiple cases with Mr. Lowain. If

    everything goes smoothly, I''ll give

    you a 20 percentmission. Tessa know that youe from a well-off family, and that you don''t necessarily need this small sum of money. But aswyers, we need to build our experiences and hone our negotiation skills."

    News of Tessa being the female scion of the Yates family had spread around thew firm. The news had even reached Barry''s ears.

    "I understand, Mr. Leiston."

    "Great! You should start packing. I''ll have my assistant buy a ne ticket for you." "Alright."

    After the call ended, she looked at the calendar on her desk. It was January 13th. 13 days had passed since New Year''s Eve. She hadn''t seen Stephen for close to half a month now.

    Tessa had kept herself as busy as she could, doing her best to avoid having any free time for her thoughts to wander. The moment she slowed down, her control would slip. Memories of Stephen would flood her thoughts, and she would be unbearably upset.

    News of Stephen and Nancy''s budding romance dominated the entertainment channels. Tessa didn''t intentionally pay attention to them, but she would

    asionally overhear her colleagues gossiping about them.

    "Have you seen the trending topics chart? Nancy and Stephen were spotted holidaying on Seabreeze Ind. The two of them are truly a match made in heaven! A handsome man and a beautiful woman sure are a sight for sore eyes. I can''t help but root for their rtionship!

    "You don''t need to convince me about how beautiful Nancy is. She deserves the title of top celebrity in the entertainment industry. No one else but her would be a good match for Stephen!"

    "Hmm. Ms. Yates, who works in ourw firm, is also the scion of the Yates family, correct? Did you know that she was almost engaged to Stephen?"

    "That''s right. I heard about that too. It''s true, Stephen used to be Ms. Yates'' boyfriend. I saw him at the entrance of the firm a few times. He''s so handsome in person!"

    "Are you serious? Ms. Yates and Stephen were together in the past?"

    "Shhh, lower your voice. It wouldn''t be good if Ms. Yates hears us talking about her."

    Tessa gripped her mug as she stood by the entrance of the break room. She had stopped in her tracks when she heard her colleagues gossiping inside. She let out a tired sigh. Without a word, she turned on her heel and left.

    She would asionally see Nancy''s face on the massive LED billboards above the shopping malls. She would always unconsciously stop whatever she was doing to look at Nancy''s image while turbulent andplicated feelings churned in her chest.

    Nancy was the type of woman that Stephen liked an otherworldly beauty with a captivating smile that drew a person in effortlessly.

    ...

    It wasn''t long before the day of her departure arrived. Following Barry, Tessa boarded the ne that would fly them to Noria. As they passed by the first-ss cabin of the ne, Tessa was surprised to see the face that constantly haunted her thoughts. She froze in ce, and the expressionless mask she had on began to crack.

    Stephen was dressed in a ck coat that enhanced the air of elegance around him. He was lounging in his seat while engrossed with hisptop. Next to him, Nancy was smiling like a flower in bloom. Noticing Tessa''s heated gaze on him, Stephen looked up from theptop.

    When their eyes met, he was momentarily stunned.

    The atmosphere rapidly turned awkward. Jealousy permeated the air surrounding them, along with tinges of bitterness.

    Nancy didn''t seem affected in the slightest. Her smile was wide as she greeted Tessa, "Ms. Yates, we meet again."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 226

    Hayden was respectful and deferential. His tone hadpletely lost the haughty quality it had before. "I was having a good time chatting with Ms. Yates about her hobbies and interests."

    Tessa''s hand, which had been resting by her side, twitched slightly. She lifted her gaze and locked eyes with Stephen. With a polite but distant tone, she greeted him, "Hello, Mr. Jacobson."

    Barry wasn''t around thew firm very often, and he didn''t keep up with the goings- on in the entertainment industry. Although he could recognize Nancy''s face, he didn''t know that she and Stephen were rumored to be dating.

    He was even more clueless about Stephen being Tessa''s ex-boyfriend.

    It also didn''t help that Barry wasn''t someone who could interact with a person of Stephen''s status regrly. However, he had a keen eye. Upon noticing how Hayden was behaving so politely toward Stephen, Barry instantly knew that Stephen was no ordinary person.

    He mimicked Hayden''s actions, greeting Stephen politely, "Mr. Jacobson, it''s nice to meet you."

    Stephen''s eyes were still on Tessa. She was wearing makeup today, and her hair was tied up in a tall ponytail. With the way she was dressed in athletic wear, she looked like a university student. She was pretty andmanded the attention of the people around her. It was no wonder that Hayden, the pervert, couldn''t take his eyes off of her.

    Stephen''s eyes moved downwards. He frowned when he noticed Tessa''s pale and slender legs on disy beneath her short skirt. Annoyance pricked at Stephen''s heart at the thought of Tessa having to spend all her time with Barry and Hayden when she was dressed so attractively.

    Sorely tempted to remove his jacket to tie it around Tessa''s waist, he also wanted to chase off Hayden and Barry from her side. Suppressing the displeasure simmering in his heart, Stephen schooled his features into a mask of disinterest.

    He hummed in response to their greetings. Then, before turning to leave, he mentioned, "I''ll leave you guys to your chatting."

    Stephen was at the golf club to spend time with a friend, Xavier Lumen, who had just returned from Arcton. It was thanks to Xavier''s efforts that Jacobson Corporation managed to swipe the project that James had been working on in Arcton from under his nose.

    After they had walked a distance away, Xavier finally broke the silence. He had been silently walking next to Stephen, but he wore an expression that gave off the impression that he had discovered an earth-shattering secret.

    "Stephen, my eyes aren''t ying tricks on me, are they? Wasn''t that woman just now your fianc¨¦e? Why are you two acting like strangers?"

    Xavier had immigrated to Arcton more than a decade ago. He didn''t know Tessa personally, but he had seen her picture in Stephen''s vi in Arcton a few years ago. Stephen had told him that she was the woman he was secretly in love with.

    Later on, Xavier had specially made a trip back to Orkford to attend

    party. When he noticed that

    Stephen''s fianc¨¦e was the woman he had been crushing on forgears, he even congratted him for having his dreamse true.

    Stephen and Tessa''s en

    "We broke up."

    "What?" Xavier sputtered. "Why would you break up with her when your rtionship was going well? Especially after you yearned for her for such a long time."

    A caddy approached Stephen and

    Xavier and handed a pair of golf

    clubs to them. Stephen epted the golf club. He swung it and sent the golf ball soaring off into the

    ve

    distance. "I don''t want her to be

    involved. She nearly lost her life

    because she was with me."

    Xavier immediately understood Stephen''s reasoning. Not only had Seline been kidnapped during their engagement party, but Stephen had also been gravely injured. There had been no other option but to call off the engagement party. Xavier had found outter that everything had been a part of Jacqueline''s scheme with James supporting her behind the scenes.

    From that moment on, James had been hell-bent on taking revenge on the Jacobsons.

    "James tried to do something to her?" Xavier asked.

    Stephen''s gaze turned cold. He told Xavier everything-how James had hired people to assassinate him and Tessa, and also how Samuel had been pushed down the stairs.

    Xavier wore a look of disbelief. "I can''t believe he would use heavy weapons in Orkford. He must bepletely out of his mind!"

    "He''s good at covering up his tracks. The police haven''t managed to get any leads on him."

    "You have to be very careful then. It sounds like James is willing to do anything if you force him into a corner."

    "I know."

    Sighing, Xavier reached out to pat Stephen''s shoulder. "Breaking up with her was the right call. It''s just a shame that the two of you can''t be together even though you love each other."

    Stephen lowered his eyes as his heart was plunged into turmoil. It was a tragedy that they couldn''t be together despite being in love with each other.

 Chapter 227

    Stephen convinced himself that the situation was only temporary. Once he was done dealing with James, he would get Tessa back.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Hayden stuck close to Tessa''s side. "Ms. Yates, do you usually like to golf?"

    Tessa moved away to create some distance between them. "I just y it casually, but I don''t do it very often," she answered politely.

    Hayden wasn''t aware of Tessa''s background, assuming that she was just a regrwyer who only earned a few thousand dors per month. A few thousand dors was aughably small amount in Hayden''s eyes as it could only cover the cost of a single meal.

    He wore his most charming smile. "I should have guessed as much. Just purchasing the most basic gear would probably cost you a month''s worth of your sry, not to mention there are also the fees for the golf course and instructor that need to be paid for.

    "An annual pass for a club like this one costs about 300,000 dors. There''s really no reason for awyer such as yourself to waste all your hard-earned money on a ce like this."

    Tessa ignored the veiled slightsced within Hayden''s words. She just smiled, agreeing, "You''re right."

    Her smile sent a swarm of butterflies aflutter in Hayden''s gut, making it arduous for him to control himself. He was used to enjoying a luxurious lifestyle, and there was never ack of women around him. Although he had a wife at home, she wasn''t the only woman in Hayden''s life. He had propositioned many other women over the years.

    Hayden could feel excitement bubbling in his chest. "Ms. Yates, how about I purchase a membership for you? You can apany me to y golf in your spare time."

    Tessa scoffed at him internally. She had seen through Hayden immediately. Although he was asking her to y golf with him on the surface, she knew that things would not be so simple if she did agree. He wanted to use a mere 300,000 dors to sleep with her.

    She couldn''t believe how shameless he was. By the looks of it, Hayden was probably already married, too.

    Tessa kept her true feelings under wraps. Smiling at him, she declined, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lowain. I can y with you as much as you want today, but I don''t have much free time in my daily life."

    To the side, Barry was shooting Tessa anxious looks. He tried to convey to her through his gaze alone that Tessa was letting a golden opportunity slip by. However, she pretended not to notice his frantic looks.

    Hayden did not seem deterred by

    Tessa''s rejection. Her behavior wasn''t anything he hadn''t seen before. Tessa was the uptight and aloof type, and he had seen a score of other women like her. They always pretended to be aloof in the beginning, as if they weren''t

    interested in his wealth.

    He knew how to deal with her type of woman. Everything they did was deliberate

    and calcted. They would cast a reel for the long term in hopes of reeling in a

    big fish. They were known as "Fisherwomen".

    In his eyes, the type of rewards

    these women hoped to snare in their

    1.n

    sleep with her, he was willing to spend any amount of money on her.

    Hayden was determined to have Tessa. A warm smile stretched across his face as

    he said, "That''s alright. I know youwyers are always up to your elbows in work. We can arrange something in the future. Let''s enjoy ourselves to the fullest today."

    "Yes, Mr. Lowain," Tessa answered with a nod and a smile.

    Hayden waspletely head over heels for Tessa after seeing her smile. The gears in his mind whirred rapidly as he suggested, "How about we partake in a little challenge, Ms. Yates? If you manage to hit the ball into the putting green within 10 strokes, I''ll give you 10,000 dors. On top of that, I''ll add another 10,000 dors based on how many strokes you take."

    "What if I lose? If I can''t hit the ball into the putting green within 10 strokes, what

    would you have me do?" she asked, the smile never leaving her face.

    A red haze of anticipation colored his face. "You are to have dinner with me. Alone."

 Chapter 228

    Hayden recalled Tessa mentioning that she knew how to y golf. But a woman''s raw strength had its limits, and she may not be able to get the ball into the putting green. Even if she did, it would take her at least eight or nine strokes at the minimum.

    He would willingly fork out his money at the chance to see more of Tessa''s smile.

    "I don''t mind apanying you to dinner. However, there''s no need for you to put your money on the line. Let''s bet on something else."

    "What would you like to wager, Ms. Yates?"

    "If I manage to hit the ball into the putting green within 10 strokes, then you''ll have to sign an exclusive one-year contract with ourw firm. We will have exclusive rights to manage all of yourpany''s legal matters.

    "The fewer strokes I use, the more years you''ll have to sign with us. If I manage to hit the ball into the putting green with only one stroke, then you''ll have to sign a 10-year exclusive contract, and you''ll allow us to handle all of your legal cases. What do you think?"

    Hayden chortled cheerfully. Tessa had some wits about her. She had her eyes set on something much bigger,pared to the few thousand dors that he had initially offered her.

    Victorious Corporation was a massive conglomerate. The profits they would earn from a year''s worth of cases from hispany would be enough to feed thew firm''s entire workforce for a year.

    It seemed that Hayden had underestimated Tessa. He turned to look at Barry, still all smiles as he joked with him.

    "Barry, how on earth did you manage to hire Ms. Yates? Not only is she splendid at her job, but she also remembers to think about what''s best for the firm. I have half a mind to poach her over to mypany to have her work in our legal department."

    "You must be kidding, Mr. Lowain," Barry responded good-naturedly.

    Hayden thought that it was an interesting wager and epted Tessa''s conditions. "We''ll go with what Ms. Yates suggested. If it makes her happy, we''ll bet on the contract."

    "Great," Tessa replied with a smile.

    The caddy handed a golf club to Tessa, who swung it around experimentally. Hayden didn''t miss the opportunity to suck up to her. "Amazing! Ms. Yates clearly has some talent in golf."

    Tessa didn''t respond to hispliment but the smile on her face did grow wider. She adjusted her position and the angle of her club before saying, "Mr. Lowain, I''ll be collecting your signature on that contract."

    Before Hayden could fully process what she meant, Tessa swung the golf club in a smooth and practiced manner. The golf ball soared into the air in @perfect arch before it fell cleanly into the putting green Hayden could only stare with wide eyes and a ckened jaw. She had actually done it-she had used only one stroke to hit the ball into the putting green.

    Barry apuded enthusiastically as he hollered, "Bravo!"

    Tessa strolled over to the putting green and elegantly nudged the ball into the hole. She smiled charmingly as she addressed Hayden, "I only took one stroke to hit the ball into the putting green. As promised, Mr. Lowain, you''ll have to sign an exclusive contract with ourw firm for the next 10 years. We''ll be dealing with all your legal matters henceforth."

    When Hayden regained his senses, he couldn''t help but apud Tessa as well. "Amazing! That was simply amazing Ms. Yates, I never would have guessed that you''re so skilled at golfing. Why, I think that you might even be better than me! You were being too humble when you said you only yed casually earlier."

    "You tter me, Mr. Lowain," Tessa replied.

    To the side, Barry''s smile was so wide that his teeth were on full disy. Tessa had managed to secure a 10-year exclusive contract! He had only brought her along to apany them and had nned to lead the contract discussion himself after Hayden was in a suitably good mood.

    Who knew that Tessa would beat him to the punch and secure a 10-year contract with Victorious Corporation?

    Barry had been part of the legal field for a long time, but he had never secured a contract of this magnitude in his career so far. It made him feel a little self- conscious.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Xavier elbowed Stephen lightly as he gestured toward Tessa, Barry, and Hayden. "Your ex-girlfriend''s got some skills. She only needed one stroke to hit the ball into the putting green. From the looks of it, her abilities might even be on par with a professional."

    Stephen turned his head to look at them. A hint of adoration shed in his eyes. His tone was proud as he exined, "Tessa won first ce in the National Youth Golfing Competition when she was in high school."

    Xavier narrowed his eyes yfully at Stephen. "Look at your smug face. You look like you''re bragging about a family member winning the grand prize."

    Stephen''s expression was gentle as he corrected, "She is family to me."

 Chapter 229

    "I wonder what the two men are talking about. They look like they''re having a great time," Xavier wondered aloud.

    The adoring look on Stephen''s face melted away after hearing Xavier''s words. He handed his golf club to the caddy and started walking toward Tessa, Hayden, and Barry.

    "Hmm? Why are you going over there?" Xavier asked as he followed along.

    Stephen''s expression was cool, matching the tone of his voice as he replied, "I''m going to talk business."

    "Talk business?" Xavier asked, bewildered. "With whom?"

    He immediately understood what was going on after his eyes strayed toward the group of three who were talking amongst themselves happily. Stephen undoubtedly had grown jealous. He disliked how the two men were orbiting around Tessa, so he decided to take matters into his own hands and give the two men something else to do.

    Xavierughed quietly. There was no way that Stephen would just let them be. He had held himself back for so long, but even he had his limits.

    Stephen nted himself in front of Tessa. Under the bright rays of sunlight, his tall figure cast a long shadow on her. Tessa looked up at Stephen. He was wearing a dark grey set of athletic wear, suiting his preference for simple styles.

    "Why is he here again?" Tessa wondered in her heart.

    Hayden thought it was peculiar as well. Stephen was notoriously difficult to meet normally, and even if Hayden managed to bump into him, he wasn''t very receptive to engaging in conversation. For him to approach them not once, but twice in a single day, Hayden wondered if there was something wrong with Stephen.

    Stephen had his hands stuffed into his pockets. He looked rather carefree and his voice took on a casual tone when he asked, "Mr. Lowain, if I''m recalling correctly, didn''t you want to partner with Stardawn?"

    Stardawn Hotels was a hotel chain

    that belonged to Jacobson

    Corporation. Hayden nodded enthusiastically after hearing Stephen bring up the partnership of his own volition. "That''s correct, Mr. Jacobson. We''ve wanted to work with Stardawn for a long time. I mentioned it to you during the banquet, but you were busy then and said we could talk about it another time.

    "Since we''re free today, it''s a great opportunity to discuss it further. There''s no time like the present after all."

    Lifting his wrist, Hayden nced at his watch and said cheerfully, "It''s almost time for dinner anyway. How about I make a reservation at the restaurant, and we can discuss it over our meal."

    Stephen''s gaze flickered toward Tessa before he shifted his eyes away. "Fine," he answered coolly.

    Hayden was over the moon with joy.

    "Mr. Jacobson and Mr. Lowain, the two of you can discuss with each other. Tessa and I will take our leave first, then, Barry mentioned

    understandingly. "Mr. Lowain ne

    can discuss the terms of the

    we

    contract the next time we meet."

    Tessa had been silently staring at Stephen''s shadow on the ground, her thoughts

    a mystery. She only snapped back to reality after hearing that they were leaving.

    She regained herposure and prepared to leave with Barry.

    "I''ll look for you tomorrow afternoon regarding the contract, Barry. Since I lost to

    Ms. Yates earlier, I will uphold my end of the deal. I''m a man of my word, after all."

    Hayden had said all these aloud for Stephen''s sake. He wanted to

    partner with Jacobson Corporation''s

    Stardawn Hotels, so he was

    Stephen to have a good impression

    of his character. But Stephen couldn''t care less about what

    Hayden was saying. The only thing

    he cared about was Tessa''s

    imminent departure.

    Stephen made sure to sound as disinterested as possible when he said, "Since

    you''re already here, why don''t the two of you join us for dinner?"

 Chapter 230

    Hayden had booked an extravagant private booth at the restaurant. There were only five of them present, but the table wasrge enough to seat ten people. Hayden pulled out a chair and politely offered the seat to Stephen.

    "Have a seat, Mr. Jacobson."

    Stephen was used to people trying to win his favor, so he epted the offered seat and sat down. However, it was Tessa''s first time seeing how others treated Stephen, the president of Jacobson Corporation. He remained stoic despite how Hayden was trying to get in his good graces, and his distant demeanor discouraged people from approaching him.

    He felt like a stranger to Tessa. It was hard for her to connect the Stephen in front of her with the one who used to willingly put on an apron to prepare a meal with her.

    After Stephen sat down, Xavier sank into the seat on his right. Hayden then sat one seat away from Stephen''s left. His choice had been a calcted one¡ªif he was too far, he couldn''t talk business, but if he was too close, he risked offending Stephen.

    It was why Hayden had chosen to sit one seat away.

    Barry sat down on Hayden''s left while Tessa purposefully chose the seat that was furthest away from Stephen, which left her facing him directly. Stephen leaned back against the chair as he cast his gaze around the table. Disappointment flickered in his eyes briefly.

    Xavier had witnessed the entire scene, but he could only sigh to himself silently. Stephen and Tessa were truly a pair of star-crossed lovers.

    After everyone had sat down, Hayden pushed the menu toward Stephen. "Mr. Jacobson."

    Stephen flipped through it carelessly and ordered a few dishes before pushing the menu back to Hayden, who added a few more dishes. Meanwhile, Tessa kept her eyes lowered, not daring to meet eyes with the man opposite her. She stared at the Lazy Susan on the table and let her mind wander.

    The dishes that Stephen picked were all her favorites. Anger bubbled within Tessa''s heart suddenly. They had already broken up, so why was he still doing unnecessary things? First, he had asked her to stay for dinner. Then, he had ordered her favorite dishes right in front of her. Why was he acting this way? Did he want to y the role of an

    ex-boyfriend still hopelessly in love with her?

    Tessa couldn''t leave, not with Barry and Hayden present. But being in the same private booth as Stephen stressed her out so much that she almost felt like she couldn''t breathe. She didn''t understand what he was up to.

    Stephen chatted idly with the people around him, but his gaze would always uncontrobly stray back to Tessa, who was seated opposite him. She was sitting with her head lowered. She didn''t speak, and she wasn''t scrolling on her phone.

    She reminded Stephen of a quail with a droopy head. He was ovee with the urge to reach out and stroke her fluffy hair, to pull her into his embrace and hold her tight.

    As the waiters served the dishes, Tessa continued to stay mute, keeping her head lowered while she ate. She was actually starving. When she ran into Stephen and Nancy on the ne, she was upset for the rest of the night.

    She lost her appetite, and she even suffered from insomnia. She didn''t manage to eat breakfast this morning before she had to rush over to the golf course. Her stomach was empty, and she felt like it was copsing in on itself from hunger.

    Tessa didn''t try to insert herself into the men''s conversation. She also had no desire to participate in their discussions, so she kept to herself and focused on eating.

    Stephen had agreed to work with Victorious Corporation. He would send his assistant to sign the contract the next day. Hayden was over the moon with joy, and he downed a few sses of wine in celebration. Once he had gotten suitably intoxicated, Hayden''s polite image slipped as his true personality started toe out. With his face as red as a beet, he started talking about his family history.

    Stephen did not pay any attention to Hayden''s incessant chattering. He was stillpletely focused on Tessa. His gaze would constantly stray in her direction while he moved the Lazy Susan so that her favorite dishes would stop right in front of her.  ?wnovel

    Hayden and Barry were distracted by the chatting and drinking, so they did not

    notice what Stefan was doing. However, Xavier saw everything.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 231

    Xavier shook his head helplessly. He could now tell that Stephen was a hopeless romantic, the type that couldn''t be saved. Stephen nevercked any suitors when he was growing up, but he had always been calm when facing them.

    Susan was amongst them, and although she had clung to him like a leech, he had never once shown any interest in her.

    In the past, Xavier assumed that Stephen''sck of interest in women was due to his frigid nature. His opinion only changed after he saw Tessa''s photo in Stephen''s vi. It wasn''t that he was disinterested in women.

    He had only seemed that way because he already had someone in his heart. Stephen had rejected all his other suitors for Tessa''s sake.

    Hayden was already wasted by the time dinner was over. The restaurant manager had ordered a car for Hayden in advance, so he was the first to leave. The moment they arrived at the entrance, Barry bid farewell to Stephen and Xavier. "Mr. Jacobson and Mr. Lumen, we''ll be taking our leave now."

    Stephen kept quiet. Xavier knew that it wasn''t convenient for Stephen to say his truest thoughts, so he decided to give him a hand. "Are the two of you getting a cab to go back?"

    Barry replied, "Yes. Ms. Yates and I are here for business, so we''re staying at a hotel."

    Stephen''s brow furrowed after hearing his words. Xavier knew that he was worried about Tessa returning to the hotel with a middle-aged man who was partially intoxicated. He quickly offered, "Let me send Ms. Yates back. I didn''t drink just now, so I can drive."

    Barry looked at his phone. He had just ced an order on the e-hailing service app. "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" he wondered in his heart.

    It would be too shameless of Barry to cancel the e-hailing service to ask whether Xavier could send him back as well. He said, "Then, I''ll leave her in your safe hands, Mr. Lumen."

    However, Tessa rejected Xavier''s offer. "No need to trouble yourself. I can just call a cab," she said, preparing to follow up on her words.

    Half-jokingly, Xavier asked, "Ms. Yates, are you worried about being with me?"

    Her eyes flickered toward Stephen before she locked gazes with Xavier. Politely, she exined, "You know that''s not what I mean, Mr. Lumen."

    Smiling, Xavier replied, "Then, you shoulde along with me, Ms. Yates. Your hotel is along the way, anyway."

    Standing next to them, Barry

    listened to their conversation. His lips twitched as he pondered

    Xavier''s words. Tessa didn''t evemet

    mention which hotel she was

    staying at, so how would Xavier

    know whether it was along the way?

    Could it be that he was interested in

    Tessa and wanted to use this opportunity to show off his good qualities?

    As a result, Barry''s curious gaze alternated between Tessa and Xavier.

    Tessa looked at Stephen and was about to reject Xavier again when Stephen suddenly interrupted, "Send her back first, then. I need to head over to where Nancy is. She''s been rushing me."

    Tessa felt like she had been drenched in a bucket of ice water, making her feel chilly. Meanwhile, Xavier shot a look at Stephen before saying, "You should hurry and go then."

    Stephen made a noise of agreement. He didn''t spare another nce at Tessa before he turned on his heel and walked over to the ck Maybach.

    As Tessa watched him leave, she felt a wave of bitterness spreading in her throbbing heart. It appeared that she still couldn''t keep her emotions in check, making her wonder what Stephen was up to.

    She had done her best to forget and not think about him, only for him to keep appearing before her.

    Not only that, but he would do things that made Tessa misunderstand his intentions, like asking her to stay for dinner, ordering her favorite dishes, and letting his eyes linger on her. However, after he was done, he would turn around and unt his rtionship with Nancy fight in front of her face.

    What was Tessa in Stephen''s eyes? A pet that he could y with as he pleased?

    "Ms. Yates, let me send you-"

    "I already said I don''t need you to!"

    Tessa sternly interrupted Xavier before he could finish his sentence. Her voice

    was tinged with anger, her temper ring rapidly.

    Xavier was stunned for a moment before he rubbed at his nose awkwardly. "Alright, then. You can get a cab for yourself."

    She might have looked gentle and quiet on the surface, but beneath her facade was someone with a fiery temper.

    "Stephen, oh Stephen," Xavier thought to himself. "Now that you''ve angered your wife, let''s see how you''ll coax her in the future."

 Chapter 232

    Ever since they secured the business with Victorious Corporation, Barry had drunk quite a few sses of wine even in the afternoon. When he returned to the hotel, he immediately fell asleep after copsing on the bed. They had nothing else nned for the next afternoon, so Tessa was free to do whatever she

    pleased.

    Noria was located next to the sea and was a famous holiday city in the country. Tessa''s hotel had a great view of the cerulean waters and golden sand because it was built right on the seaside. The temperature rose to about 86 degrees Fahrenheit when the afternoon rolled around.

    Tessa stayed and rested in the hotel for most of the afternoon. When the sun began to set, she changed into a sleeveless top with spaghetti straps and a pair of shorts. She left for the beach after putting on some sunscreen and a pair of sunsses.

    The hotel owned the beach. It wasn''t open to the public, so there weren''t many people around. She sank into a lounge chair that was ced under a parasol. Removing her sunsses, she stared out at the endless ocean, emptying her mind of all thoughts.

    The sun was straddling the boundary between sea and sky while the clouds were dyed in fiery oranges and reds with shimmering golden edges. The ocean looked as if someone had spilled orange soda on its surface before covering it with ayer of crushed diamonds. The water glittered brilliantly, looking straight out of a dream.

    The sea breeze that billowed past her tasted salty, chasing away the heat and humidity in the air. Tessa leaned back against the lounge chair. She continued to admire the sight of the sun sinking into the ocean, feeling rxed.

    She had been up to her elbows in work for the past few days. It had been awhile since she was able to rx like this.

    "Hey, beautiful. Are you alone?"

    Tessa had only been lounging for a short time when a man approached her to flirt with her. Her face was emotionless, and she didn''t even bother to nce at him before saying, "I''m married with two kids. My husband is in the hotel, taking care of the children."

    The man didn''t leave after hearing Tessa''s words. In fact, he seemed even more interested. He took another two steps toward her, his gaze pinned on Tessa. He gave her a once-over and said in a flirtatious tone, "Oh, you''re already married despite being so young? You have a great body even though you''ve already given birth to two children."

    She pretended not to hear him. The man took another step toward her, closing the distance between himself and her lounge chair. "Since your husband isn''t here, can I have some fun with you?"

    Tessa shot a disgusted look at the man. Her response was short and direct as she spat out, "Get lost."

    "Oh, you''ve got quite the temper on you," he continued with desire written all over his face. "I love the feisty types like you."

    She was about to get up and make a move when the man was suddenly sent sprawling to the ground. "Where the hell did this jackasse from?"

    Tessa turned her head with a frown on her face. What was Zachary doing here? The man who had been kicked got back to his feet while cursing up a storm.

    He rushed at Zachary with the

    intention to fight him. However, a skinny man like himself, who was no taller than five feet and seven

    inches was no match for Zachary, who was over six feet tall and regrly worked out.

    Seeing that he was outmatched, the man made a quick escape.

    Zachary swept the dust from his clothes before looking at Tessa. "Tessy, are you alright?" he asked.

    Tessa looked at him coldly. "What are you doing here?"

    Zachary sat down in the lounge chair next to Tessa''s. He had bribed one of her colleagues to discover her whereabouts. However, he did not telther the truth. "It''s been foo cold in Rivertowntely, so I came to Noria for a holiday. What a coincidence it is that we''re staying in the same hotel. Did you alsoe here for a holiday?"

    Tessa didn''t think too deeply about whether Zachary was being truthful or if he was lying to her. She didn''t care whether he was here for a vacation or had stalked her here all the way from Rivertown. Whatever he did had nothing to do with her.

    "That doesn''t concern you," she replied icily.

    "Did you know that Stephen is also here in Noria? He came here with that female celebrity."

    Tessa''s lips twitched. She barked out augh, asking, "What are you trying to say?"

    "I already told you that all men are the same, Tessy. Do you believe me now when

    I say that Stephen isn''t any better than I am?"

 Chapter 233

    "Sure," was Tessa''s disinterested reply.

    "I saw the news about your engagement to him being cancelled. The two of you aren''t together anymore, right? Since you''re single now, can I pursue you?"

    "No," Tessa responded as she got to her feet, not wanting to listen to Zachary''s nonsense any longer.

    Noticing how she nned to leave, he quickly grabbed her hand. He didn''t manage to say a word before Tessa flipped their hands around. She gripped his wrist so tightly that it started to make cracking noises.

    The pain was instantaneous, causing him to hiss out in pain. She tossed his hand aside, not bothering to hide the loathing in her eyes. "Zachary, I already made myself very clear thest time. What part of ''don''t bother me anymore'' do you not understand?"

    Zachary looked upset. His gaze was filled with infatuation as he stared at Tessa. "I can''t do that, Tessy. I won''t give up on you."

    "You disgust me, Zachary," Tessa spat out before turning on her heel and leaving without a single nce back at him.

    Zachary chased after her. "I bet Stephen was already cheating on you with that female celebrity when the two of you were still a couple. Their dating rumors exploded immediately after you broke off your engagement with him. Did you break it off because you found out that he was being unfaithful?"

    Tessa pursed her lips. Her gaze was frigid as she quickened her footsteps, refusing to answer Zachary''s question.

    He tailed closely after her. "Are you going to watch the entertainment industry''s awards ceremony tonight? Stephen and that female celebrity are going to walk the red carpet together. It''s their way of announcing their rtionship to the public. Tessy, you should give up on him."

    Her footsteps faltered when Zachary spoke about Stephen and Nancy making their rtionship public. Seeing how Tessa had stopped in her tracks, a smile tugged at Zachary''s lips. "Tessy, I¡ª"

    "Fuck off!"

    "Tessy, don''t chase me away. I know that you''re¡ª"

    "I told you to fuck off!"

    There were security guards stationed in the hotel lobby. So, hurrying over to them, she said "Hi, I''m a guest here. This man i

    harassing me. Please help

    "Tessy! Tessy, listen to me," Zachary pleaded as he followed after her.

    The guards grabbed Zachary. "Sir, please do not harass our female guests."

    Zachary''s temper red, turning his face beet red. "Harass? She''s my girlfriend. We just fight with each other sometimes. Let go!"

    The guards turned to look at Tessa with questioning gazes.

    Tessa''s expression remained icy. "We''re not a couple," she mentioned before turning and leaving.

    "Tessy, don''t go. Tessy-" Zachary called after her.

    The guards had a death grip on Zachary. "Sir, please don''t harass our female guests. You will affect the business of our hotel-"

    "Let go of me! Fuck!"

    "Sir, if you don''t stop, we''ll have no choice but to report you to the police."

    "I''m not harassing her. I already told you that we''re a couple!"

    Tessa returned to her room and closed the door before leaning against it. She was in a daze as she stared holes into the floor. A few momentster, she numbly grabbed her phone and navigated to Twitter''s trending topic page. Stephen and Nancy''s photograph jumped out at her.

    The phone slipped from her hand and ttered to the floor. The

    evening breeze billowed in throl

    the open window, sending the white, sheer curtains aflutter in the air.

    Tessa felt like she had been struck by lightning. Her blood felt like it had frozen in

    her veins. She stood under the light, her face drained of color.

 Chapter 234

    It waste January when Tessa returned from Noria. Thew firm usually had its annual holiday week around this time, so all the staff members were on break.

    She caught the flu on the day she returned from Noria. She fell quite ill, so she visited the hospital to get a shot. After that, she went back home and stayed in bed all day.

    Michelle prepared her meals and delivered them to her.

    A day before Michelle''s leave was scheduled to begin, she delivered lunch to Tessa as usual. Tessa coughed a couple of times and used a tissue to wipe her leaky nose. "Ms. Mercer, your break starts tomorrow. You should leave after finishing your tasks for the day."

    Michelle looked hesitant. "But you''re still sick, Tessa. Who''s going to take care of you if I leave?"

    "It''s just the flu. It''s not a big deal."

    Michelle said, "Why don''t I send you back to the Yates residence? I''ll feel more at ease knowing that your family is taking care of you."

    Samuel had even called her a few days ago to ask when Tessa''s annual holiday would begin.

    Tessa''s original n had been to return to the Yates residence to spend time with her family when her annual holiday started. However, her flu was quite serious this time around. Considering how there was a child living there, and also the fact that Samuel was discharged from the hospital not too long ago, she had dyed her return in fear of spreading her sickness to them.

    "I won''t be going back for now," Tessa replied. "I''ll wait till I''m better."

    Michelle was rather worried about her. "So you''re going to be by yourself tomorrow? Why don''t you follow me home?"

    Tessa shook her head. "Have you forgotten that Mrs. Wilson is staying with you, Ms. Mercer? What will I do if I spread my sickness to her?"

    Michelle only recalled that Helen, who was old, sickly, and frail, was living with her after hearing Tessa''s words. If Helen caught Tessa''s flu, it might prove fatal for her. She scratched her head, mumbling, "Then..."

    "Don''t worry, I can take care of myself."

    "Alright, then."

    After lunch was over, Michelle gave the entire apartment a thorough cleaning, making sure that the bedrooms and living room were spotless. She then made a trip to the grocery store to purchase some daily necessities.

    After she was done, she cracked open the door to Tessa''s room. "Tessa, I''ve stocked up on some daily necessities. There''s fruit in the fridge, and your favorite snacks are on the coffee table in the living room."

    Tessay in bed, and only her head was visible from how she had wrapped

    herself up in the nket. "Okay, thanks for your hard work, Ms. Mercer."

    "I''ll be leaving now. Feel free to call me if anythinges up."

    "Alright. Enjoy your holiday, Ms. Mercer."

    "You too," Michelle replied.

    She was still worried about Tessa even after she left the area. She grabbed her phone and called Stephen Mr. Jacobson, Tessa is ill. Her fl@hasn''t gotten any better, even though she''s been resting footwo days sinceing back from the hospital.

    "She asked me to leave for my scheduled break, but I''m worried about her being alone."

    Stephen''s heart clenched. "How did she get sick?"

    "I think she caught it from someone at the airport. She fell sick after getting

    home," Michelle replied.

    "I understand."

    After ending the call, Stephen immediately dialed Henry''s number and told him about Tessa''s illness He asked Henry to ask his younger sister Sienna, to visit Tessa. When Sienna heard that Tessa had fallen ill, she called her immediately. "Tessa, why didn''t you tell me that you''re sick? Are you alone at home now?"

    Tessa was still wrapped up in her nket when she picked up the phone. Her voice was rough because of her illness. "Yeah. It''s just the flu. I''ll get better soon."

    "I want to visit youter. Is that convenient for you?"

    "You don''t have to, Sienna. I got a shot from the hospital two days ago, and the doctor also gave me some medicine. I''ve been taking the meds for thest two days, so I should be well soon.

    "I just took the medicine, so I''m getting ready to take a nap. When I wake up, I should be all better."

    "You don''t sound like you''ll be recovering soon based on how gravelly your voice is," Sienna mentioned caringly. "I''ll bring my family doctor with meter and have her take a look at you."

    "There''s really no need for you to go through all that trouble," said Tessa.

    "Don''t worry about troubling me. Tessa."

    An hourter, Sienna rang Tessa''s doorbell. It didn''t take long before the sound of light footsteps resounded from within. Tessa felt like she was floating when she weakly walked over to the door and opened it.

    s?novel

    Sienna let out a surprised gasp when sheid eyes on Tessa''s pallid face. "Tessa,

    what happened to you?"

    Tessa answered breathily, "I''m fine."

    Quickly supporting Tessa''s weak body, Sienna said, "I brought my family doctor

    with me. Let her have a look at you."

    "Okay."

 Chapter 235

    The doctor gave Tessa a shot and some new medication after checking her

    condition. After hearing how Tessa would recover by tomorrow, Sienna sighed in relief. "Her annual holiday will start the day after tomorrow. She can actually enjoy her break now."

    ...

    A day before the start of Tessa''s annual holiday, she heard firecrackers being set off outside her apartment. The atmosphere was lively and raucous.

    Tessa stayed in bed until she woke up naturally. When she checked her phone, she noticed she had a few missed calls from Samuel, Marianne, Naomi, and Sienna. She was certain that they had called her to ask about her condition.

    Tessa returned Samuel''s call and told him that she would be returning to the Yates residenceter.

    "Tessa, do you want to eat lunch with us? We can wait for you."

    She nced at the time on her phone. It was 11:00 am, so there was enough time for her to return to the Yates residence to have lunch with them. "Alright," she answered.

    ...

    Tessa drove her car into the vi area and toward the Yates residence. A familiar- looking Cullinan appeared in her line of sight. She looked at the car te number and confirmed that it was indeed Stephen''s car. It was inevitable that she would pass by the Jacobson residence on her way home since they were neighbors.

    She tightened her grip on the steering wheel as her heart stung.

    A feast had been prepared for the Yates family lunch. Other than some of Tessa''s favorite dishes, there were also lobsters, king crabs, coral groupers, and all sorts of other seafood dishes.

    Tessa handed the gift she had prepared to Seline. "Seline, this is a gift for you."

    Seline epted it happily. Meanwhile, Samuel had also prepared gifts for both Tessa and Seline. "A gift for the adult child, and a gift for the young child. Everyone gets a gift."

    Tessa''s eyes crinkled into crescents. "So as an adult child, I still get gifts too?"

    "You''ll always be a child in my eyes," Samuel answered cheekily. "As long as I''m still around, you can always get gifts from me, Tessa."

    Tessa could feel tears welling up in her eyes. "When did you be such a sweet talker, Dad?"

    Marianne stood to the side with a smile on her face. "Your dad''s right, Tessa."

    They enjoyed tunch together. After finishing their meal, Tessa held Seline''s hand as they strolled around the garden and chatted with each other When she lifted her head, she noticed a woman standing in the garden of the vi opposite theirs. It w¨¢s Nancy.

    Tessa was stunned on the spot. Noticing how Tessa had stopped in her tracks, Seline lifted her head and blinked her big, bright eyes at her. She asked, "What''s wrong, Tessa?"

    Feeling like her entire body had frozen, Tessa could only purse her lips as she stared at Nancy. Nancy had also noticed Tessa and waved at her, shooting her a charming smile.

    Tessa felt like Nancy''s smile had blinded her. She was still frozen in ce, so she didn''t return Nancy''s greeting, Stephen exited from the vi shortly after Nancy waved at Tessa. As a result, she turned to look at Stephen, looking like she was telling him something and pointing at Tessa.

    Realizing what Nancy was up to, Tessa sucked in a sharp breath. In the next second, Stephen turned to look in her direction. Their eyes met across the short distance that separated them.

    The biting January wind of

    Rivertown carried a chill that could seep right into one''s bones. It blew past her, burrowing into her cor and sleeves to settle within her freezing her to the core. He only looked at Tessa for a short moment before he shifted his gaze away. Lowering his head, he whispered something to Nancy before they retreated back into the vi.

    Since Stephen had brought Nancy home to officially meet his parents, did it mean that he was nning to get engaged to her? Pain pierced Tessa''s heart over and over again.

    A month had passed since Tessa broke up with Stephen, and she had assumed she had gotten over him. However, from the moment she noticed Nancy standing in the garden of the Jacobson residence, Tessa knew that she hadn''t truly given up on him.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 236

    Meanwhile, in the Jacobson residence, Rowena sat on the couch in the living

    room while flipping through a stack of photographs. She mumbled to herself, "Ms. Harrington has good qualities, while Ms. Wellerson is as pretty as a fairy. There''s also Ms. Webb, who just graduated with a master''s degree from Jordanville University. She seems to be the studious type, I like her a lot."

    Rowena lifted her head and smiled at Stephen as she asked, "Look at these photos, Stephen. Which one do you like?"

    Stephen''s gaze was dark, and he wasn''t paying attention to Rowena. When he locked gazes with Tessa in the garden earlier, he had seen how pale she looked. Her lips were drained of all color, making him wonder if she was sick.

    "Earth to Stephen," Rowena called while raising her voice, the smile on her face dimming a little. "I''m talking to you. What are you daydreaming about?"

    Stephen reined in his thoughts and directed his gaze toward her. "What is it?" Unhappily, Rowena ced down the photos. She adjusted the silk shawl around her shoulders and said in anguid tone, "Jocelyn Webb just graduated with her master''s degree. I met her a few days ago. She''s pretty, and she has a gentle disposition. You should visit the Webbs with your mother and get to know her better."

    His gaze darkened even more as he sat on the couch. "I don''t have any free time."

    She was displeased. Her brow was furrowed as she red at him. "You''re on holiday, yet you don''t have free time? You''ve been busy all year, so you should let yourself rx when you''re on break. Listen to me. Visit the Webbs with Sophia."

    Jacqueline felt annoyed after hearing how Rowena was trying to set Stephen up with another woman. It had taken her so much work to chase Tessa away, yet Rowena was trying to rush Stephen into another arranged marriage?

    The Jacobsons had only broken off their arrangement with the Yates not too long ago.

    She clung onto Rowena''s arm. Softening her voice, she cajoled, "Grandma, Stephen just broke off his engagement with Tessa. If news of him meeting Ms. Webb gets out, the people will start wagging their tongues behind our backs."

    To the side, Nancy supported Jacqueline''s words. "That''s right, Grandma, It''s not as if Stephen iscking any suitors. All the eligible bachelorettes in Rivertown are tripping over themselves to get married to him. You don''t need to worry."

    "I''m not worried about himcking suitors. I''m worried that he''s still yearning for someone he shouldn''t be yearning for," Rowena replied, shooting a displeased nce at Stephen.

    Nancy pursed her lips together as her gaze flitted between Rowena and Stephen. She didn''t know that Rowena never approved of Stephen and Tessa being together. She thought it was strange since Tessa was from a prestigious family. Tessa was also beautiful and had a

    good personality, making Nancy

    wonder why Rowena disapproved of

    Tessa.

    Stephen''s mouth was set in a tight line. Rising to his feet, he dered, "I''m going

    to check on Grandpa in the study, Grandma."

    "Wait a moment. Can you at least take my words to heart? Stop trying to escape from reality. You''ve already broken off your engagement with her, so stop thinking about that Yates girl. Which part of her is better than Ms. Webb or Ms. Harrington?"

    Stephen halted his footsteps to look back at Rowena. His eyes were as dark as ink, and he had a careless smile. "If you like them so much, why don''t you marry them? As for me, I''m not interested in any of them."

    Nancy secretly gave him a thumbs-up while her eyes sparkled with approval. He was truly a brave man.

    Rowena''s temper red as her expression turned stony. "Do you even hear yourself? You''ve never spoken so disrespectfully to your elders in the past. Why are you being so rebellious now?"

    Stephen''s indifferent tone was obviously meant to anger whoever he was speaking to. "Grandma, I suggest that you stop sticking your nose in my business. Your heart is weak, so you should worry about yourself more."

    Rowena was beyond furious. Her chest heaved, and she found it difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 237

    "Stephen, you used to never talk back to me like this. Did Tessa say something to drive a wedge between us? Every time we talk about anything rted to Tessa, your entire demeanor changes," said Rowena.

    Stephen barked out augh as a sh of loneliness flickered in his eyes. "Drive a wedge between us? You''re overthinking it. I haven''t spoken to her in a long time."

    The stern tone that Rowena used made it clear that there was no room for discussion. "In that case, be good and attend the matchmaking."

    "No," was Stephen''s callous response as he turned on his heel and made his way to the staircase.

    "You''re behaving ridiculously!" Rowena yelled at Stephen''s retreating back.

    Jacqueline ran a soothing hand down Rowena''s back to calm her. "Don''t be angry, Grandma."

    Rowena calmed her breathing before she began ranting, "Jacqueline, look how unreasonable your brother is being. He refuses to be serious when he''s talking to me. He wasn''t like this in the past."

    "You''re right. Ever since he got together with Tessa, it''s like he transformed into a new person. He never used to talk back to you in the past. I bet Tessa must have said something to drive a wedge between the two of you," Jacqueline agreed.

    "Do you also think that Tessa''s the cause?" Rowena asked.

    "Yes, Grandma. Any time the topic of conversation is rted to Tessa, Stephen changes into another person. I can''t think of any other reason for this change if Tessa wasn''t trying to ruin your rtionship with Stephen."

    "You can''t be so sure, Jacqueline," Nancy chimed in as she snacked on some nuts. "When Tessa and Stephen were still together, were you hiding under their bed to learn that she was ruining Stephen and Mrs. Jacobson Senior''s rtionship?"

    Jacqueline shot Nancy an irritated look. "I wasn''t. But-"

    Nancy didn''t let her finish her sentence. She continued, "Then, did Tessa personally tell you anything that suggested she was trying to drive a wedge in their rtionship?"

    Jaqueline''s face darkened. She hissed through gritted teeth, "No."

    Nancy smiled at her. "That''s quite strange, then. You didn''t hear it from her, yet you''re insisting that she tried to drive a wedge between them. Maybe you''re the one who''s trying to drive a wedge between Stephen and Mrs. Jacobson Senior, hmm?"

    Nancy was the heiress of the Lloyd family, so she was someone who came from true wealth and power. Besides, she was also a top female celebrity in the entertainment industry.

    Outsiders feared the authority the Jacobsons wielded, so they were afraid of offending Jacqueline, who was the adopted daughter of the Jacobsons.

    Nancy, on the other hand, had no such fears. She never considered Jacqueline a threat, and she had never liked her since they were children. She always thought that Jacqueline behaved strangely, especially after she turned 17. She would do all sorts of things to catch Stephen''s attention.

    Stephen never thought too deeply about her bizarre actions since he had a big heart, but Nancy was able to see right through Jacqueline She hadbeled Jacqueline a bitch a long time ago, and reality had proven that Nancy was correct in her assessment.

    Jacqueline was a professional at being a bitch.

    Nancy didn''t hide the hostility in her tone, so Jacqueline also dropped her act. She

    red at Nancy and asked, "What are you trying to say?"

    Nancy was all smiles as she answered, "It''s as I said, Jacqueline."

    Jacqueline was about to lose her temper when she suddenly remembered that Rowena was still seated next to her. She hurriedly stered a pathetic expression on her face and softened her tone when she said, "Nancy, do you have something to say to me?

    "Yeah, I do. You must be blind since you didn''t notice it even though it was staring you right in the face." Nancy scoffed as she rolled her eyes. "I hate bitches the most."

    "Did I wrong you somehow, Nancy? Why are you so hostile toward me?"

    Nancy smiled. "So not only are you blind, but you''re also deaf," she said before raising her voice and emphasizing each word that came next. "I said, I hate bitches the most!"

    Nancy shot Jacqueline a bright smile. She pitched her tone higher and asked, "Were you able to hear me clearly, Jacqueline?"

 Chapter 238

    It was Wednesday morning when Tessa''s rtives came to visit after hearing she was back for her break. Tessa sat in the living room to entertain the guests, engaging with her elders in conversation.

    As they chatted, Mabel Yates, who was one of Tessa''s aunts and had curly hair, asked Samuel, "What happened to the arranged marriage between your family and the Jacobsons? Why was it cancelled?"

    Tessa cast her gaze downward, exhaling a quiet sigh. It was inevitable that she would not be able to escape from this particr topic of conversation.

    Samuel kept his expression neutral when he exined, "Things didn''t work out between Tessa and Stephen, so the engagement was cancelled."

    Gerard Yates, one of Tessa''s uncles, asked, "I heard that Stephen is dating a female celebrity now. Is it true?"

    Tessa couldn''t help but inwardly judge him. Gerard was a man, so why was he being so nosy?

    "I don''t know," Samuel answered. "Since he broke off his engagement to Tessa, we haven''t been paying attention to what he''s been doing."

    Mabel chimed in again. "Could it be that Stephen was already cheating on Tessa when they were still together? It''s not unheard of amongst the young heirs born in prestigious families to get involved with different celebrities and models."

    With a smile fixed on her face, Marianne quickly changed the topic. "Mabel, your handbag looks amazing. I''ve seen it in a magazine. It''s a limited edition, right?"

    Mabel directed her pleased gaze toward the handbag in question. "Yes, it is. I fell in love with it from the first moment Iid eyes on it. It looks incredible, right?"

    "It does," Marianne agreed with a smile. "I want to buy one for myself too."

    "I think this model is out of stock in the country. I only got mine yesterday. If you''re interested, I can ask around for you."

    "That sounds great. Thank you for your help."

    Marianne had sessfully changed the topic of conversation, but she had no way of knowing that Mabel was a naturally nosy person. Mabel was only distracted for a moment before she steered the conversation back to the topic of Stephen and Tessa''s canceled engagement.

    "Where were we earlier?" Mabel pondered to herself before continuing. "Did you cancel the engagement with the Jacobsons after Tessa found out that Stephen was fooling around with other women?"

    Marianne was about to respond, but Tessa beat her to the punch. "It wasn''t like that, Mabel. It''s just that our love for each other faded. He only found someone new after we broke up. He didn''t cheat on me."

    Tessa''s response clearly wasn''t the answer that Mabel was anticipating. Breaking up after their love had faded was much less exciting than breaking up because one party was being unfaithful.

    Mabel continued to fish for gossip. "Why did your love for each other fade? Didn''t the two of you host an engagement party in the past?

    "It didn''t go as nned because there was an ident, but I remember Samuel telling me that the both of you were madly in love and were going to host another engagement party after the new year. What made your love fade?"

    Gerard hurriedly added, "That''s right. It would have been such a great match-up too since the other party are the Jacobsons. Many people can only dream of marrying into their family. If you asked me, I wouldn''t have canceled the engagement.

    "You know how men are. It''s normal for them to fool around outside. Besides, he was just dating a female celebrity. The Jacobsons would never@llow him to marry a woman like her. You should have toughed it out since he would have returned to your side and married you after he got bored of the celebrity."

    Tessa''s brows knitted together after hearing Gerard''s words. His opinion was obviously formed based on a man''s perspective. She didn''t like a word of it. Tessa was about to say something to counter Gerard''s words when Samuel cut her off.

    Even Samuel el couldn''t stand it any longer. His face was hardened when he dered; "I disagree with your opinion. Sure, the Jacobsons have power and authority that many covet. However, we aren''t like the others. Tessa is my precious treasure. I''ll never allow her to suffer any hardship."

    Marianne swiftly agreed. "That''s right. Tessa doesn''t need to ride on the Jacobson family''s coattails."

    Mabel looked at Tessa before saying, "Tessa, I noticed how the two of you were deeply in love when I was present for the banquet at the manor thest time.

    "When you got into an argument with Jacqueline and Rowena, Stephen even took your side and talked back to his grandmother. He even said something like how he would only offer his arm to his wife.

    "He looked like he truly loved you and treated you well. How did your feelings for each other fade so quickly even though the banquet was only a short while ago?"

    "Isn''t that just how rtionships work? Feelings are unpredictable," Marianne countered.

    She then turned her attention to the young boy who was ying blocks with Seline a short distance away. She waved at him and called, "Calvin,e over here."

    Calvin dropped the blocks in his hands before trotting over to Marianne''s side.

 Chapter 239

    Marianne grabbed a handful of candy from the box before her and handed them

    to Calvin. With a warm smile, she asked, "Calvin, how did your final exam go? Did you make it to the top of your ss?"

    Calvin Rogers was Mabel''s youngest son. He was a sixth grader with a knack for trouble and lousy grades. So, his teachers were always calling his parents in for meetings.

    The moment Marianne brought up Calvin''s results, Mabel stopped gossiping and suddenly looked ufortable.

    Calvin wasn''t the least bit ashamed of his poor results. Since Marianne asked about it, he just answered honestly, "I got 45% in math, 36% in science, and 51% innguage. I¡ª"

    Mabel cut him off immediately. "That''s enough! You''re embarrassing me!"

    Calvin frowned. "Why is it embarrassing? I actually improved! My scores are higher thanst semester''s!"

    The rtives burst intoughter. One of them chuckled. "Kids really do have a way with words!"

    Mabel yanked Calvin closer and shot him a re. Lowering her voice, she scolded, "Didn''t I tell you to go y with Seline? What are you doing here? That''s so embarrassing. With grades like that, you should be ashamed to even bring it up!"

    Marianne just smiled and stayed quiet. At least now, Mabel had stopped grilling them with questions.

    Samuel shot Tessa a worried look. But Tessa simply smiled and shook her head, letting him know she was fine.

    After the meal, Tessa took a walk in the nearby garden. To her surprise, Stephen was strolling there too.

    The cold wind felt sharp against her skin, as if it could freeze the blood in her veins.

    They just stood there, facing each other in silence.

    Tessa looked away and said, "What a coincidence."

    Stephen said, "Happy New Year."

    It was the first thing he had said to her in so long. The moment she heard his voice, her eyes stung with tears.

    She lowered her head, and that was when she saw it-the watch on his wrist. Her chest tightened, and her voice trembled. "You..."

    It was the watch she had given him. She wanted to ask why he was still wearing it, but the words got caught in her throat.

    Stephen followed her gaze down to his wrist. The sight of the watch sent a dull ache through his chest.

    It was the first gift Tessa had ever given him, and it cost over 600 thousand dors.

    That wasn''t a lot of money for him, but he still wore it every day. Even after they broke up, he never took it off.

    Whenever Tessa was around, he

    made sure to keep the watch out of her sight. He had done so on New Year''s Eve and at Noria Royab Golf Club.

    But this time, he hade to the garden expected to run into her, and that

    a walk alone. He never et

    was

    how she spotted the watch.

    He knew exactly what she wanted to ask, and he was just as eager to answer He wanted to say that he missed her and that he couldn''t bring himself to take off the watch she gave him.

    But after a brief internal battle, he simply said, "I forgot to take it off."

 Chapter 240

    The camellias in the garden emitted a faint fragrance, while the cold wind brought in drifting snow.

    Snowkesnded on Tessa''s hair, melting almost instantly upon contact.

    She was unsteady on her feet in the biting cold wind. Her cold hadn''t fully passed, and she had been standing outside for a while now. As a result, her head was throbbing again.

    Hearing Stephen''s response, Tessa blinked away the sadness in her eyes. She looked at him and said softly, "Alright. Just remember to take it off next time."

    Stephen felt a tightness in his chest.

    Her voice was heartbreaking, and he could hear the struggle in her tone as she fought to hold back her tears.

    Tessa continued, "I get it. When people love someone, they mean it. But when they fall out of love, they mean that too."

    That sent a chill down Stephen''s spine.

    Tessa seemed to havee to terms with her rough life. There was a quiet sorrow behind the calmness in her eyes.

    She said, "I admit that I couldn''t ept it at first. You told me you would always be there for me, and I just couldn''t understand how that suddenly changed.

    "I tried to make excuses for you and see things from your perspective. Yet, you said I was just imagining things. But I get it now-love is never guaranteed." Stephen''s chest tightened with a sharp pang, and his eyes clouded with sorrow. Tessa''s voice was barely above a whisper as she added, "Promises only mean something when people are still in love."

    The sadness in Tessa''s voice and her heart-wrenching expression filled Stephen with fear. He was afraid that they might never make it back after he dealt with James. He just couldn''t imagine a future without her.

    Tessa stood there in the falling snow, watching him in silence.

    After a moment, she smiled and acted cheerful. "Stephen, I wish you happiness."

    Stephen widened his eyes and instinctively reached out his hand to grab something.

    But Tessa had already turned away without a second thought. The hem of her burgundy scarf brushed against the back of his handdeaving him a faint and ticklish sensation.

    A deep sorrow flickered across Stephen''s face. He couldn''t help

    chase after Tessa and call output

    "Tessa!"

    She hesitated for a split second. But then, she kept walking without ncing back even once.

    Stephen slowed to a stop. He

    reminded himself that he couldn''et

    chase after Tessa any longer.

    Otherwise, all his efforts and Tessa''s

    suffering would just be in vain.

    He had to deal with James first before he could go to her.

    ...

    Stephen returned to his vi.

    Therge space felt cold and empty. He sat numbly on the couch as if his soul had been stripped away.

    The sun was setting in the west. Its fading glow entuated the loneliness and sorrow on his face.

    He sat there as still as a statue.

    As thest rays of sunlight disappeared, night slowly took over.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 241

    The room slowly faded into darkness.

    After what felt like forever, Stephen lowered his head and stared nkly at the watch on his wrist.

    After a long pause, he took it off and ced it carefully into the watch box.

    The moment he shut the lid, his eyes brimmed with tears.

    Crying was unfamiliar to him. The feeling hit him so suddenly that he had no idea how to handle it.

    Tears rolled down his face,nding softly on the box.

    The darkness hid the redness in his eyes, while the moonlight cast a glow over his lonely figure.

    On Saturday, the Webb family visited the Jacobson residence.

    As one of the most prestigious families in Rivertown, the Webbs had a rich history in education and literature.

    Thomas Webb was a professor of literature at Rivertown University. His wife, Aria rk, was a well-known contemporary essayist.

    Their only son, Owen Webb, worked for the government. He was married to E Lewis, a respected novelist and a member of the National Writers'' Association.

    Owen and E had a daughter together, named Jocelyn Webb. She graduated from Jordanville University, the nation''s top institution, with both a bachelor''s and a master''s degree.

    Aria and Rowena had known each other for years. On top of that, the Webb family and the Jacobson family often crossed paths because of Owen''s work.

    Last year, Aria invited Rowena to a banquet to enjoy the blooming of spring blossoms. That was when Rowena met Jocelyn, and the former immediately took a liking to Jocelyn''s poise and elegance.

    After returning home, she couldn''t stop thinking about setting Stephen up with Jocelyn.

    The Jacobsons weren''tcking in wealth. So, Rowena preferred intellectual families like the Webbs over the wealthy Yates family.

    When Rowena shared her idea with Aria, they were on the same page.

    Aria only had one son, Owen, who worked in the government. If Jocelyn married into the Jacobson family, that connection could give Owen''s career a solid boost.

    Since Stephen refused to visit the Webb residence, Rowena decided to invite the Webbs over instead.

    Rowena didn''t let Stephen know that the Webbs would be visiting them. Instead, she just said the Jacobsons were having a family dinner and insisted that hee home for the evening.

    The subsidiaries of Jacobson Corporation would soon end the holiday break and resume work on Monday. By Saturday, Ralph would already be back in Jordanville.

    Traditionally, the Jacobson family hosted a dinner to mark the end of the holidays. So, when Rowena told Stephen toe home on Saturday, he didn''t think twice about it.

    The moment Stephen stepped into the Jacobson residence, he heard the sound ofughter and conversation drifting from the hall.

    Handing his coat to a maid, he asked, "Do we have guests today?"

    She smiled. "Yes, Mr. Jacobson. The Webb family is visiting."

    Stephen frowned. "The Webb family? Which Webb family?"

    The maid replied, "The one Mrs. Jacobson Senior asked you and Mrs. Jacobson

    to visit. They also brought their granddaughter here."

    It clicked instantly. This wasn''t just a casual family dinner. Rowena had set him up on a date.

    As they spoke, Jacqueline had already spotted him.

    She walked over with an anxious expression. "Stephen, Ms. Webb is here. Grandma is trying to set you up on a date. You shoulde up with an excuse and get out of here."

    Just then, Rowena''s voice rang out. "Stephen, you''re back?"

    Jacqueline stiffened instantly.

    With Jocelyn supporting her, Rowena made her way over with a smile. "Stephen,

    you''re finally home. We''ve been waiting for you."

    Stephen nced at Jocelyn before

    casually turning to Rowena.

    "Grandma, what a coincidence. There''s an urgent project at thepany that needs my attention. I won''t be staying for dinner. Ijust dropped by to grab a document from Dad''s study."

    Rowena''s sharp gaze locked onto him. She spoke calmly, "It''s only Saturday. Thepany isn''t even open today. I''m a board director and a shareholder. Any urgent projects would need board approval. Howe I haven''t heard a word about this?"

 Chapter 242

    Stephen said, "We just haven''t had the chance to tell you yet."

    He nced at his watch. "It''s gettingte. I need to grab the documents and go."

    Rowena''s expression darkened, and her tone was reproachful. "You''re not leaving until after dinner. If anythinges up, I''ll handle it."

    Stephen replied casually, "That''s not how it works. You don''t have the authority to speak for thepany, do you? Just wait. You''ll be getting a call soon about a board meeting."

    Without another word, he ignored everyone in the hall and headed upstairs.

    The Webbs exchanged nces.

    Thomas spoke up first. "Mrs. Jacobson Senior, does Stephen not realize this dinner is meant to formally introduce him to Jocelyn? Doesn''t he know that both our families agreed to set this up?"

    Even though Thomas was two years older than Rowena, her status and influence meant he had to address her respectfully as "Mrs. Jacobson Senior".

    His words were polite enough not to put Rowena on the spot.

    But Aria didn''t bother hiding her frustration. "Mrs. Jacobson Senior, what is Stephen''s deal? Jocelyn is standing right in front of him, and he just ignored her. Is he ying dumb, or does he seriously not know what this dinner is about?"

    Jacqueline lowered her head to hide the sneer in her eyes.

    Did Aria seriously believe Jocelyn was worthy of Stephen''s attention? Was Jocelyn really that desperate to marry into the family that she had chased him all the way here?

    Stephen had just outright denied Rowena in front of everyone. As much as it stung, she had no choice but to force a smile while handling the Webbs'' questions.

    She said, "Aria, you''ve got it wrong. Stephen was probably just in a rush to grab something from the study, so he didn''t have time to say hi to Jocelyn. Once hees back down, I''ll introduce them properly."

    Aria wanted to say more, but Thomas shot her a look that silenced her.

    Jacqueline quietly sat beside Rowena. When she met Jocelyn''s gaze, Jocelyn offered her a polite smile.

    But Jacqueline was still jealous. She had no interest in being friendly, so she coldly looked away.

    Jocelyn''s smile faltered. She had no idea why Jacqueline seemed so hostile toward her.

    In the study, Stephen made a call.

    Ten minutester, Rowena and

    Caleb both received a work call.

    They were told that Jacobs

    Corporation had an urgent project that required a board meeting.

    Caleb knew right away that this was Stephen''s doing.

    Ralph had already entrusted Stephen with control of the family. Besides, he had also instructed Caleb to let Stephen manage thepany.

    As such, Stephen was the one calling the shots at Jacobson Corporation now.

    Rowena ended the call with a dark

    expression on her face. As

    Stephen''s grandmother, it seemed

    like she had no control over

    bim

    anymore.

    Noticing her change in mood, Aria asked, "Mrs. Jacobson Senior, is everything okay?"

    Rowena took a few deep breaths, but her face remained cold.

    She didn''t care about business projects or board meetings, but she was deeply concerned about Stephen''s marriage.

    With that call, Stephen now had a perfect excuse to ditch his date with Jocelyn today.

    Rowena replied, "It''s nothing. Just as Stephen said, there''s an urgent project at thepany. I just got the call.

    Aria nced at Thomas and hesitated. "So..."

 Chapter 243

    Jocelyn''s expression turned awkward. She had been looking forward to this date for so long, but now it felt like it was slipping away.

    As they spoke, Stephen was alreadying downstairs with a folder in hand. He ignored everyone in the hall and headed straight for the door.

    Rowena said sternly, "Stephen, stop right there."

    Stephen turned back and held up his folder. "Grandma, you got the call too. I''m not lying, and I''m really busy."

    Rowena''s tone sharpened. "Don''t think I don''t know you arranged that call yourself. Stop ying dumb and stay for dinner!"

    Stephen stood still and looked at Rowena. He said calmly, "Alright, I won''t y dumb."

    Then, he turned to Jocelyn. His tone was t and cold as he said, "Hello, I''m Stephen. I''m sorry, but I have no interest in dating you. I had no clue they set this up, and I have no ns for a rtionship or marriage. So please, don''t waste your time on me."

    Jocelyn''s face went pale in an instant.

    Without a care for their reactions, Stephen turned and kept heading for the door. Rowena shouted furiously. "Stop right there! Stephen!"

    But Stephen didn''t hesitate for a second. Before long, he disappeared through the door.

    The Webb family was livid.

    Thomas was so furious that his breathing turned ragged. "I get that your family is powerful, but that doesn''t excuse this level of disrespect! It''s not like Jocelyn doesn''t have other options.

    "You were the ones who invited us over and suggested this date. Why does it suddenly seem like we''re the ones desperate to marry into your family?"

    Rowena''s growing annoyance hadpletely undone her previous calm.

    Sophia apologized. "This is all Stephen''s fault. We''re truly sorry. Please don''t be upset."

    The Webbs keptshing out at the Jacobsons, and the whole situation spiraled into chaos. In the end, Rowena had to pay them a hefty sum just to calm them down.

    But honestly, she didn''t actually care about the Webb family''s feelings. What mattered to her was her reputation.

    The Jacobsons were clearly in the wrong this time. For the sake of her reputation, Rowena had no choice but to apologize. If word got out, it would be a huge embarrassment to her.

    She had tricked Stephen intoing back just so he wouldn''t have an excuse to ditch the date with Jocelyn. However, she never expected him to outright reject everything.

    After managing to see the Webb family out, Rowena went to Ralph toin.

    She snapped, "Stephen was totally out of line! There were so many people there today, and he didn''t even bother to spare me some dignity!"

    Ralph was currently reading the newspaper at his desk. He didn''t even nce up as he said, "Stephen just broke off his engagement with that Yates girl. I told you not to rush into setting him up with someone, but you never listen."

    Rowena replied, "How can I not feel rushed? He''s turning 29 soon, and people his

    age already have kids running around!"

    Ralph calmly flipped his newspaper. "Is that so? His best friends, Henry and

    Quentin, aren''t married yet either."

    Rowena rolled her eyes in

    frustration. "You alwayspare

    him to the worst examples. Look at

    the Lynch and Zeller

    families-they''re already enjoying their time with their grandkids!"

    Ralph gave a helpless smile. "Don''t worry about it. Stephen has his own ns. I still think he and that Yates girl make a good match. Hopefully, once he''s done handling James, they find their way back to each other."

    Rowena shook her head. "No, I don''t like her. She''s a sharp-tonguedwyer. She has been rude to me multiple times now. She doesn''t have any respect for her elders."

    Ralph shot her a cold nce. "I''m not trying to criticize you, but you''re the older one here. Why are you even letting this get to you?"

    Rowena immediately started arguing with him.

    Ralph was annoyed, but there was no getting rid of her. So, he stood up and walked away instead.

 Chapter 244

    On Wednesday, Tessa returned to work at Shelton Law Firm.

    But unexpectedly, Jacqueline showed up too.

    She was dressed in a tailored suit from a luxury brand and carried a limited- edition Herm¨¨s handbag. Brimming with confidence, she strode into thew firm in high heels and headed straight for Tessa''s office.

    The door was open, so she walked right in without knocking.

    Tessa was on a call. When she looked up and saw Jacqueline, her brows knitted together.

    "Let''s put a pin in this for now. Something just came up, so I''ll hang up first," she said.

    Jacqueline casually sat down on the couch and ced her bag beside her. She nced around the office and scoffed. "This ce is tiny. You call this an office?"

    After hanging up, Tessa looked at her with a calm expression. "What are you doing here?"

    Jacqueline smirked. "Oh, I forgot to mention that I just invested in Shelton Law Firm. That makes me one of its partners, which means I''m technically your boss now."

    Tessa didn''t seem the least bit surprised. Her gaze remained as calm as ever. "So?"

    Jacqueline looked at Tessa with a smile. "It''s just the two of us here, so I''ll drop the act. Tessa, do you have any idea how much I hate you?"

    Tessa picked up her ss and took a sip of water. "Is that so? I hate you too."

    Jacqueline didn''t seem the least bit bothered. She simply smiled and said, "Grandma was right aboutwyers always being sharp-tongued. But that''s all you can do in front of me, isn''t it?

    "Back then, I only treated you with respect because you were Stephen''s fianc¨¦e. Did you actually think that meant you mattered?"

    With a smug look on her face, she scoffed. "I guess you haven''t heard yet. Grandma''s already setting Stephen up with someone else. You and he arepletely over for good!"

    Tessa''s hand froze midair for a split second.

    A sharp pain clenched at her chest, but she didn''t let it show.

    She shed a perfect smile and said, "That''s great news, isn''t it? Even without me

    in the picture, you still can''t marry into the Jacobson family.

    "Mrs. Jacobson Senior is out there finding Stephen a match, but you''re still smiling here. If I were you, I''d be hiding somewhere, crying my eyes out."

    Jacqueline''s smug smile faltered instantly. The arrogance in her eyes flickered into shock. "Y-You knew about it?"

    Tessa let out a coldugh. "Your feelings for Stephen are painfully obvious. You must be terrified that Mrs. Jacobson will throw you out, which is why you don''t dare to pull any tricks in front of the family."

    Jacqueline''s face turned pale. "So what if you know? Even if you tell the Jacobsons, none of them will believe you!"

    Tessa shot her a cold look, her voice

    disdain. "I''m not like you. I don''t enjoy stirring up conflict or ying dirty tricks. Your feelings for Stephen have nothing to do with me.

    "At the end of the day, you''re just the maid''s daughter. With Mrs. Jacobson adopting you, there''s no way she would tolerate your feelings for Stephen."

    Tessa''s words hit right where it hurt. Jacqueline stood up angrily. "So what? can stay single for the rest of my life for him! But you? You''re never going to have anything to do with him again!"

    A sharp pain stabbed into Tessa''s chest, and a flicker of sorrow shed in her eyes.

    She buried her emotions and started gathering her things from the desk. "Well then, I hope you get what you want."

    Jacqueline asked, "What are you doing?"

    Tessa ignored her. Instead, she rose to her feet and swung the door open.

    Before long, she arrived outside Barry''s office.

 Chapter 245

    Tessa knocked on Barry''s office door.

    "Come in!" Barry called out.

    Tessa didn''t beat around the bush. "Mr. Leiston, I want to resign."

    Barry was stunned. "What''s wrong? You just returned after the holidays, and now you''re resigning?"

    During their business trip to Noria, Tessa won a bet that secured the firm

    Victorious Corporation''s legal representation and advisory contract for the next

    ten years.

    She was practically his golden ticket now, so there was no way he would let her walk away that easily.

    Tessa was blunt and honest. "I have a personal issue with the new partner. I''m not working for her."

    At the end of the day,wyers at the firm weren''t independent. Their jobs seemed decent enough, but they were nothing more than regr employees.

    For every case they handled, the firm took a cut and distributed it among the partners as bonuses.

    So no matter how many cases Tessa won, she was just anotherwyer making money for the firm.

    Back then, none of this would''ve mattered to her. After all, she was only here to train herself and gain experience.

    But Jacqueline had now be both a partner at the firm and her boss. That meant every case she handled from now on would be putting money in Jacqueline''s pocket.

    Tessa knew Jacqueline would make her life hell. So, there was no way she was sticking around for that.

    When Barry learned about their bad blood, he felt caught in the middle.

    Jacqueline had invested 80 million dors in Shelton Law Firm. The sheer wealth of his new partner was enough to send him over the moon.

    On top of that, she was the adopted daughter of the Jacobson family. If the firm could use her to build ties with them, they could cement their status as the topw firm in Rivertown.

    They might even be able to set their sights on bing the best firm in the country!

    Conversely, Tessa had just secured the biggest contract in the firm''s history. There was no way Barry wanted to lose her either.

    Tessa said, "Mr. Leiston, you don''t have to be this troubled. I''ve made up my mind to leave. Over the next few days, I''ll wrap things up and hand everything over to my O colleagues."

    Barry sighed. "Are you sure you don''t

    d.

    want to reconsider? Shelton Law

    Firm is the best in Rivertown. Our sry, benefits, and career

    prospects are miles ahead of any other firm. If you walk away now, you won''t find another opportunity like this."

    Tessa shook her head. "No, I''m sure."

    She had already thought it through. Once she resigned, she was going to start her ownw firm.

    She had acquired sufficient

    experience in the past six months. Once her firm was fully established she would leverage her connections and resources to recruit top legal professionals and the brightestw school graduates.

    She was confident that she could surpass Shelton Law Firm and take the top spot in Rivertown.

    Looking back, she realized she had been too idealistic. She had believed she could seed on her own without tapping into her family''s resources and connections.

    But reality had hit her hard.

    In the real world, background, resources, andworks meant everything. Thinking she could seed without them had been nothing more than a fantasy.

    Jacqueline was the adopted daughter of the Jacobson family. With such a powerful rival, Tessa knew her only option was to focus on her career and build her empire.

    Three dayster, Tessa had wrapped up her work and was ready to officially leave Shelton Law Firm.

    Her leaving made Jasmine deeply sad. With red-rimmed eyes, Jasmine asked, "Tessa, are you really leaving?"

    Tessa pulled her into a hug and smiled. In a gentle voice, she said, "I''m starting

    my ownw firm. Once you get yourw license, I''d love to have you on my team."

    Jasmine''s sadness vanished in an instant. Her face lit up with excitement. "Really? I''ll definitely join you!"

    Tessa patted her shoulder and smiled. "I''ll be waiting for you to be an officialwyer and join us."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 246

    Lately, Tessa had been busy with location scouting and recruitment.

    After checking out several options, she finally settled on a building in the heart of Rivertown''s bustling downtown. She leased an entire floor to set up herw firm and named it Everbright Law Group.

    ording to the country''s legition, aw firm partner had to have at least three years of practicing experience.

    Tessa had already built up three years of experience at Haverford. After moving back to Rivertown, she spent another six months practicing at Shelton Law Firm.

    But even then, recruiting a few more partners wasn''t easy for her.

    Back then, Uriah had introduced her to several well-knownwyers in Rivertown. Yet, the majority had gone independent, started their own firms, and be partners themselves.

    Per the statute, awyer couldn''t practice at two firms at the same time. They also couldn''t be a partner at more than one firm.

    As a result, Tessa struggled to find a suitable partner for her firm.

    That day, Tessa was having afternoon tea with Sienna and Naomi at Bravura Patisserie.

    Sienna had heard that Tessa was starting her ownw firm, so she had a rmendation for her.

    Sienna asked, "Have you heard of Lester Cooper? He was in our year, but he studied at the neighboring University of Political Science and Law."

    Rivertown University was the top university in the country, and all three of them had graduated from there.

    When it came tow and political science, Rivertown''s University of Political Science and Law ranked second. It was just behind the one in Jordanville.

    Tessa replied, "Lester Cooper? I don''t really remember, but the name sounds familiar."

    Naomi smacked the table. "How could you not know him? He was the heartthrob of their university! Back then, people from our school and theirs were alwaysparing him to Stephen. You seriously don''t remember him?"

    Tessa tried to recall the memory but eventually shrugged. "I really don''t remember. Don''t you know me well enough? I never cared about that kind of stuff and wasn''t into socializing. The campus heartthrob had nothing to do with me."

    Naomi shook her head. "Yeah, that checks out. Back then, your entire world revolved around studying. While everyone else was out dating on weekends, you were buried in books at the library.

    "You turned down every guy who confessed to you. In the end, you made it to graduation without ever dating anyone.

    "Your family has got enough money tost you multiple lifetimes. I just don''t get why you had to work that hard on your studies."

    Sienna smiled and said, "Tessa was not interested in business. Her goal was to be a topwyer."

    Naomi sighed. "Anyway, Lester was seriously hot. I had a crush on him for a while, but he had zero interest in me. When he rejected me, I was heartbroken for three days!"

    Tessa nced at her with a grin. "Really? When was this? Howe I''m only just hearing about this?"

    Naomi muttered, "I was just too embarrassed. How could I possibly tell you guys that I got rejected? But honestly, Lester had so many admirers. Thinking about it now, his rejection wasn''t even that big of a deal."

    Tessa chuckled and teased, "Oh, so now it''s not a big deal? A second ago, you

    said it was embarrassing!"

    Naomi gave Tessa a yful pat. "You''re so annoying! Don''t take everything so seriously! Let me show you a picture of Lester. He''s really handsome, so of course I had a crush on him.

    "It was no wonder people alwayspared him to Stephen. After all these years,

    Lester is the only guy I know who can actually match Stephen in looks!"

    Sienna shot Tessa a quick nce and cleared her throat. "Naomi."

    She was hinting at Naomi to keep Stephen''s name out of the conversation.

    But Naomi wasn''t bothered by that. She waved it off and said, "It''s nothing! Tessa broke up with him ages ago. She''s been over it a while now."

    Then, she turned to Tessa and asked, "Am I right?"

    Tessa shed a helpless smile. "Yeah, I moved on from him ages ago. But honestly, I''m not even interested in any other men right now. I just want to focus on building my career."

    Naomi said, "That''s fine! Just let me show you a picture of Lester. Maybe he''ll change your mind."

    Sienna looked shocked. "Wait, you still have his picture on your phone?"

    Naomi scrotted through her phone and said, "Not exactly. I saved it back in university, and it got auto-uploaded to my cloud. I never bothered cleaning it up, so it''s still there."

    Tessa chuckled. "I never knew things could work like this!"

 Chapter 247

    After a while, Naomi finally found the picture of Lester. She passed her phone to Tessa and said, "Here, this is Lester. What do you think? Handsome, right?"

    Tessa looked at the photo. It seemed to have been taken in a library.

    With books stacked high on the shelves behind him, Lester read peacefully by the window.

    The sunlight cast a golden glow on him, highlighting his sharp features. His deep- set eyes, expressive brows, and straight nose gave him a striking look.

    But as Tessa stared at the photo, she drifted off in thought. There was something familiar about him. It was as if she had seen him somewhere before.

    Sienna leaned in and asked, "How do you even have this photo? Isn''t that the library at the University of Political Science and Law? Have you been there?"

    Naomi said, "Nope. I found it on their student forum page. Someone uploaded his picture back then, trying to get his contact information.

    "What do you think, Tessa? Did this rekindle your interest in men? He looks way too good to be real. What a waste for him to be awyer! He should totally be a celebrity."

    Tessa chuckled. "Like I said¡ªI''m just not into men right now."

    Just then, a deep and maic voice cut in. "Well, that''s a shame."

    Tessa turned toward the voice and froze.

    Sienna and Naomi whipped their heads around too.

    Naomi''s eyes widened in shock. "Oh my God! We were just talking about him. How did he suddenly show up?"

    Sienna greeted him with a smile. "What a coincidence."

    It was Lester himself. With his

    gold-rimmed sses and dark gray

    suit, he looked so polished and

    .

    He walked over to them with a

    smile. "I had a meeting with a client here. We just wrapped up, and

    happened to see you all sandal.

    here.

    So, I decided toe over and say h."  s?novel

    Naomi gave Tessa a yful wink. "You two were meant to meet!"

    Tessa extended her hand with a warm smile. She greeted him, "Hello, I''m Tessa."

    Lester shook her hand. "Hello, I''m Lester."

    Sienna smiled. "I was just about to introduce you two, and here you are."

    Lester smiled and asked, "Can I join you guys?"

    Naomi replied, "Just sit wherever you''d like." As she spoke, she settled between Tessa and Sienna.

    Lester pulled out a chair next to Tessa and sat down. He asked, "So, what were you guys talking about?"

    Naomi said, "You!"

    Sienna added, "Tessa is starting her ownw firm, so I thought I''d

    introduce you two. I remembered that you''ve been practicing for over

    three years now. Would you be interested in bing her partner?"

    Lester turned to Tessa with a smile. His voice was gentle as he asked, "Can I?"

    The more Tessa looked at him, the more familiar he seemed.

 Chapter 248

    Tessa smiled and said, "Of course you can. Since Sienna rmended you, I have no worries at all."

    Lester felt a little disappointed. It really seemed like Tessa didn''t remember him at all.

    He took out his phone, then shed a smile. "Let''s exchange contacts first. We can meet another day to go over the details."

    Tessa nodded. "Sure."

    With that, she added Lester to her WhatsApp contacts.

    Sienna gently stirred her coffee and smiled. "Tessa, did you know? Even though Lester has only been practicingw for a little over three years, my brother says he is already a big name in intellectual property.

    "He''s handled several intellectual property cases, and he''s never lost a single one."

    Tessa was stunned to hear this. She turned to Lester and said, "Mr. Cooper, that''s seriously impressive."

    Mostwyers with only three years of experience were still getting their footing and gaining experience. The ones who were truly well-known had been practicing for at least seven to ten years.

    She and Lester had graduated the same year, yet it took him only three years to make a name for himself in the world of intellectual propertyw. That was beyond impressive.

    Tessa was ambitious. She loved being awyer, and her ultimate goal was to be one of the best.

    Lester was an outstandingwyer, so she felt honored to meet him. Although she wasn''t interested in men at the moment, she had to admit she genuinely admired him.

    Tessa smiled and praised sincerely. "Mr. Cooper, you''ve achieved so much at such a young age. It''s my honor to have you as myw firm partner."

    Lester''s voice was warm. "Ms. Yates, you''re too kind."

    Naomi murmured from the side, "Wow, what a perfect match. You two seriously look great together."

    Sienna chuckled and nudged her with an elbow. "Stop spouting nonsense."

    Naomi replied, "It''s the truth! They''re bothwyers, they have so much inmon, and they''re good-looking. How could I not ship them?"

    Tessa turned to Lester awkwardly. "She just loves to joke around. Please don''t take it seriously."

    Lester''s smile was gentle, making him seem even more refined. "I don''t mind."

    With that, the group continued to chat.

    Naomi was the most talkative,

    keeping the conversation going with Lester. Whether it was their college days or life after graduation, she waspletely in her element.

    Just before they wrapped up, Naomi suddenly asked, "By the way, why did you reject me back in college?"

    Lester instinctively nced at

    Tessa. However, she was too caught

    up in a conversation with Sienna

    about thetest fashion trends to notice.

    Oblivious as ever, Naomi didn''t catch the way he looked at Tessa.

    Lester quickly looked away. He shed a polite but distant smile. "I liked someone else at the time."

    Naomi was shocked. "What? You had a crush on someone? Who was it?"

    Lester didn''t answer. Instead, he just lowered his gaze with a small smile.

    Seeing his reaction, something clicked in Naomi''s head. She covered her mouth in shock. "A-Are you gay?"

    Lester never expected Naomi to misunderstand him like that. He choked on his coffee, coughing a few times.

    At the word "gay", Tessa turned toward them with a shocked expression. She asked carefully, "Gay? Mr. Cooper, you..."

    Lester waved his hands frantically. "No, no, no! I like women!"

    Naomi eyed him suspiciously. "Then, why won''t you just say who you liked?" Lester hesitated. "I..."

    Before he could finish, a cold voice cut through the conversation. "What''s so funny?"

    A chill ran down Naomi''s spine, and her smile froze.

    ret

    Quentin strolled over, pulled out a chair, and sat down like he owned the ce. He shot Naomi a fake smile. "Naomi, since when were you and Lester so close?"

    Naomi was at a loss for words. Quentin was a jealous man, and she had no idea why he was here.

    Her excitement from earlier hadpletely disappeared. She smiled and said, "I''m just introducing a partner for Tessa''sw firm."

    Quentin shot Lester a cold nce. "Is that so?"

 Chapter 249

    Lester smiled politely.

    Quentin''s tone wasced with sarcasm, a cold smile curling at his lips. "Why did I just hear you asking him why he didn''t ept your confession back in university?"

    Naomi opened her mouth but couldn''t form a sentence. "I..."

    Tessa and Sienna exchanged nces. Something about Quentin seemed off today. They could not quite pinpoint what it was, but something was definitely strange.

    Naomi let out an awkwardugh. "You must have misheard."

    She fiddled with her phone for a moment. Suddenly, a ringtone yed-one she had clearly set herself.

    She made a show of answering the call. "Hello? Yes, it''s me. What''s wrong? Oh, right now? Okay, okay, I''m on my way."

    Ending the call, she grabbed her bag and stood up. "Something just came up. I have to go. You guys keep chatting. Bye, Sienna, Tess."

    With that, Naomi hurriedly left. From behind, it looked like she was fleeing the

    scene.

    Watching her retreating figure, Tessa turned to Sienna and said, "That ringtone was not an rm sound, was it?"

    Sienna nodded. "You heard right. It was definitely an rm."

    Quentin cast Lester a long, meaningful look. "So that''s her type, huh?"

    Lester was at a loss for words.

    "You guys continue chatting. I''m heading back too." Quentin stood up and left just as quickly as he hade.

    Once he was gone, Tessa leaned in and whispered to Sienna. "Sienna, why do I feel like something is off between Quentin and Naomi?"

    "I feel the same way."

    Before long, Quentin caught up with Naomi in the parking lot.

    "Running off so fast? Feeling guilty about something?" Quentin grabbed her and pulled her into his arms.

    Naomi pushed at his chest, looking flustered. "Don''t act like this outside. What if Tess and the others see?"

    Quentin scoffed, his breathing out a cold chuckle. "Are you worried

    a seeing us, or a you like seeing?"

    man

    that

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I like you." Naomi red at him.

    "I heard everything you said just now. You liked Lester back in

    university, did you not?" Quentin

    armtightened around her waist, his other hand gripping her chin.

    Naomi bit her lower lip, stammering. "I... Who hasn''t had a crush on someone before? Can you honestly say you never liked anyone in university?"

    Quentin let out a low chuckle. "I never have not even once."

    Naomi''s eyes snapped up to him, filled with shock.

    Quentin met her gaze head-on, his expression deadly serious. "From beginning to

    end, I have only ever liked you."

    Naomi froze. "I... I''m your first love?"

    "Who else?" Quentin lowered his head and imed her lips in a firm kiss.

    Tender and lingering, full of affection.

    "Heartless little thing."

    When they finally parted, both were slightly breathless. A flush bloomed on Naomi''s cheeks, her gaze slightly dazed.

    "Come to my ce, yeah?" Quentin''s fingers brushed lightly over her lips.

    Naomi let out a soft hum in assent.

    ...

    At Quentin''s private vi, they lost themselvespletely in each other.

    Amidst the heat of passion, Quentin gripped her chin and asked, "Do you like me, or Lester?"

    Naomi''s eyes were misty, her breathing in soft gasps. "I like you. Only you." Hearing the answer he wanted, Quentin leaned down once more.

 Chapter 250

    February 14th marked the arrival of Valentine''s Day.

    Since Tessa was single and fully focused on her newly openedw firm, she had no interest in celebrating.

    The office space she had rented was still under renovation. Somehow, Zachary had found out the address of her firm, and in a grand gesture, ordered 66 floral arrangements to congratte her on the opening.

    Just as Tessa was discussing a coboration with Lester at a caf¨¦, she received a call from the renovation workers.

    "Ms. Yates, someone sent you 66 floral arrangements. The hallway is too small to fit them all, so we had to pile them up inside. You need toe and clear them out. We can''t proceed with the renovations like this."

    "Floral arrangements? Is there a name on them?"

    "Yes, they are from someone named Zachary."

    The moment Tessa heard that name, she felt a headacheing on. She took a deep breath and rubbed her temple, looking utterly exasperated. "Got it. I''lle over soon and have them cleared out. You guys take a break for now."

    After hanging up, she turned to Lester. "Something came up at the firm, so I need to go check on it. Sorry, we''ll have to sign the contract another day."

    "There''s no need to apologize."

    Lester stood up with her, his tone gentle. "Since it concerns thew firm, can Ie along and take a look?"

    Tessa paused for a moment, then nodded. "Sure. You''re going to be a partner in our firm anyway, so it would be good for you to see the ce."

    "Alright."

    When they arrived at the firm, Tessa took one look at the room filled with floral arrangements and frowned in frustration.

    She picked one up at random and nced at the ribbon tied to it.

    "Wishing Tessy''sw firm great sess. From, Zachary Gomez."

    Her face was full of disdain. Great sess? It was aw firm, not a store.

    Lester, who had also seen the message on the ribbon, spoke up. "Zachary Gomez?"

    Tessa rubbed her temples irritably. "Yes. Sorry about this. It must look ridiculous to you."

    "Would you mind telling me who this Mr. Gomez is?" Lester kept his gaze lowered, making it difficult to discern his emotions.

    Since he was her business partner

    l.ne

    Tessa felt it was necessary to exin the situation to avoid any misunderstandings that might make him reconsider their coboration.

    "He''s my ex-boyfriend. We broke up more than six months ago." "Ex-boyfriend..." Lester murmured.

    "Yes. Sorry for the mess."

    Lester suddenly asked, "Wasn''t Stephen your ex-boyfriend?"

    Tessa was surprised. "How do you know that?"

    Lester adjusted his sses. "Naomi mentioned it before."

    Feeling a little awkward, Tessa exined, "Zachary was my first boyfriend, Right after graduation, l worked in Haverford for a while and met him there. After we broke up, I returned to Rivertown to prepare for my engagement with Stephen. Later, things happened, and we broke up too."

    Lester responded with a simple "I see" and said nothing more.

    Tessa continued, "I will have these floral arrangements removed right away. Don''t worry, I will not let Zachary affect our firm''s

    lover

    operations."

    "It''s fine."

    Tessa immediately called for housekeeping services to clear the arrangements.

    The workers were efficient, and within 30 minutes, all 66 floral arrangements had been removed.

    The renovation workers resumed their work.

    Tessa led Lester on a tour of the floor, discussing the design andyout of the office space.

    During a break, one of the renovation workers grinned and said, "Ms. Yates, are you starting this firm with your boyfriend?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 251

    When Tessa felt embarrassed, she would involuntarily blush. She quickly shook her head and denied it. "You misunderstood. He is my business partner, not my boyfriend."

    The renovation worker scratched his head sheepishly. "Sorry for the misunderstanding. I thought he was your boyfriend. You two really look like a

    couple."

    "No, no," Tessa denied again.

    Lester stood silently beside her, his expression somewhat indifferent.

    Feeling a little awkward, Tessa stole a nce at him and noticed the subtle shift in his expression. She hesitated before apologizing. "I didn''t expect the workers to misunderstand. If this made you ufortable, I''m really sorry."

    Lester smiled and said in a teasing tone, "Are you that eager to distance yourself from me? You were quick to deny it."

    "Huh?" Tessa was momentarily stunned. "That''s not what I meant. I was just worried it would be awkward for you... and that you might misunderstand," she exined quickly.

    Lester raised an eyebrow, his smile deepening. "Misunderstand what?"

    Tessa averted her gaze, pressing her lips together in silence.

    Lester seemed to see right through her thoughts, his voice carrying a hint of amusement. "Afraid I''d think you like me?"

    Tessa''s blush deepened. After a moment of hesitation, she hummed softly in acknowledgment.

    Lester found her reaction amusing. "Do I seem like someone who is that full of himself?"

    "That''s not what I meant. It''s just... I heard from Naomi and Sienna that many girls confessed to you, but you rejected all of them. I figured you might be tired of all the attention and dislike women showing interest in you.

    "I was worried you might misinterpret my intentions... and then refuse to work with me. Do you get what I mean?" Tessa hurriedly exined.

    Lester listened to her exnation, his eyes warm, then suddenly chuckled.

    "What are youughing about?" Tessa asked.

    When Lester smiled, he gave off an air of warmth, like a gentle spring breeze.

    His charm was entirely different from Stephen''s.

    Stephen was like an unattainable flower on a high mountain, distant and unapproachable, always keeping people at arm''s length.

    Lester, in contrast, was like the sun in early spring, warm, polite, and refined.

    "I just think the way you''re so serious about exining that you don''t like me is kind of cute," Lester said with a smile.

    Tessa was at a loss for words.

    "Actually, you don''t need to exin. I know you''re not interested in me."

    Tessa blinked. "Huh?"

    He had known for a long time. That thought lingered in Lester''s mind.

    He almost asked the question he had been holding back for years.

    Do you really not remember me at all?

    But in the end, he swallowed the words. If he asked, he might lose the opportunity to work with her.

    After showing Lester around thew firm, it was already mealtime.

    Lester smiled warmly. "May I treat you to a meal, my dear business partner?"

    Tessa agreed readily. "Sure."

    She hadpletely forgotten it was Valentine''s Day. Her mind was filled with work, and she nned to discuss their partnership over dinner and hopefully finalize the contract.

    Since this was her first formal meal with a business partner, she felt it should be somewhat professional and not too casual. She chose an upscale restaurant nearby

    As she and Lester walked into the restaurant, she looked up and unexpectedly met a familiar face-Stephen.

    Dressed in a sleek ck suit, his business attire only entuated his noble air and strikingly handsome features.

    Stephen''s gaze lingered on Tessa''s

    face for a few seconds before shifting, his expression unreadable as his eyesnded on Lestero standing behind her.

 Chapter 252

    Rivertown was truly a small ce. No matter how much Tessa tried to avoid him, she never expected to run into Stephen here.

    She was momentarily stunned before Lester suddenly spoke from behind her. "Mr. Jacobson, what a coincidence. Are you dining here as well?"

    Stephen''s voice was indifferent, his expression calm on the surface. "Yes."

    Tessa did not know what to say, so she simply remained silent. Instead, she walked past Stephen and headed straight into the restaurant.

    A server came over to greet them. "Good afternoon. How many guests? Do you have a reservation?"

    Tessa responded withposure. "Two. The reservation is under the name, Tessa."

    "Please follow me."

    Seeing that Tessa had already walked in with the server, Lester smiled and nced at Stephen. "Mr. Jacobson, I will take my leave."

    Stephen stood still, his eyes lowering slightly.

    Today was Valentine''s Day. On such a special day, why was Tess having dinner alone with Lester? Could this be... a date?

    A tightness formed in Stephen''s throat. He remained rooted in ce, his body stiff as if turned to stone. Even his legs felt numb.

    When Stephen didn''t respond, Lester''s gaze drifted over him briefly.

    The dim lighting in the restaurant created a romantic atmosphere, but the soft glow could not brighten the loneliness and bitterness in Stephen''s expression.

    The corners of Lester''s lips curved slightly in an almost imperceptible smile. He knew Stephen had misunderstood.

    On a day like this, a man and a woman dining alone would naturally seem to be on a date. But Lester had no intention of exining himself.

    With aposed stride, he walked past Stephen and caught up with Tessa.

    Inside the private dining room, Tessa sat in her chair, staring nkly ahead, lost in thought. When Lester pushed open the door and entered, she didn''t react at all.

    "Ms. Yates," he called out as he pulled out his chair and sat down.

    Tessa snapped out of her daze, still not quite herself. "The menu is over there. You can go ahead and order."

    The corners of Lester''s lips lifted slightly in a warm smile. "Alright."

    He did not ask any unnecessary questions, nor did he mention any unnecessary people.

    Tessa quickly adjusted her emotions, brushing aside the unexpected encounter from earlier.

    As they waited for the food, they started discussing their partnership again.

    Lester said, "I have a friend who specializes in criminal defense. Like me, he has three years of practice experience. If you''re open to it, I can bring him in as well."

    Tessa''s eyes lit up slightly. "That would be great. Let''s arrange a meeting sometime to discuss it in detail."

    Lester nodded. "Sure."

    "He was my ssmate in university. His professional skills are solid, so you don''t have to worry about that."

    Tessa smiled. "Of course. If hees rmended by you, I''m sure he''s outstanding."

    It was just polite small talk, but in truth, Tessa remained cautious. After all, once they became partners, they would be in the same boat, sharing both risks and rewards. She needed to fully understand his background and capabilities before making a final decision.

    Lester''s gaze remained warm. "For now, I to invest 30 million and

    register my practice under the firm.

    sign the contract at any

    time." .

    UM

    Tessa extended her hand with a smile. "I like how straightforward you are, Mr.

    Cooper. Looking forward to working together."

    Lester reached out and shook her hand. "Looking forward to it."

    After dinner, Lester asked politely, "Today is a meaningful day. May I take a photo

    with my business partner tomemorate it?"

    It wasmon for business partners to take photos together to mark the

    asion. As such, Tessa didn''t overthink it and smiled. "Of course."

    Lester asked a server to take their photo.

    In the picture, they stood side by side. Tessa looked directly at the camera, a soft, gentle smile on her lips.

    Lester''s eyes carried a trace of warmth.

    It was meant to be a formal full-body shot, with a proper amount of distance

    between them, nothing that could be mistaken for anything romantic.

 Chapter 253

    However, Lester cropped out the lower half of the photo, leaving only the upper half where the two of them were visible. Thispletely changed the feel of the image. Without the background, it almost looked like a formal couple''s portrait, simr to that of an official wedding picture.

    That afternoon, Lester posted the picture to his social media feed.

    His caption read, "A very special day."

    The wording of this caption was not without a touch of calction.

    Since today was Valentine''s Day, he deliberately avoided writing something direct like "Happy Valentine''s Day" or "Wishing you a wonderful Valentine''s." That would have been too obvious and might have annoyed Tessa.

    At the same time, he refrained from using something entirely neutral like "Sessful coboration", which would havepletely eliminated any room for misunderstanding.

    The vague and ambiguous phrase "A very special day" struck just the right bnce.

    It would not make Tessa ufortable, yet it would be enough to mislead Stephen.

    Lester had added Henry on Instagram since he had handled several cases for Henry''spany.

    There was no doubt that Henry woulde across this post. Given his close rtionship with Stephen, it was inevitable that Stephen would see it as well.

    After posting the picture, Lester put his phone away, leaned back against the couch, and took a slow sip of red wine. He savored the moment with quiet satisfaction.

    Meanwhile, when Tessa came across Lester''s post, she casually tapped like before scrolling past it.

    ...

    When Henry saw the same post, he immediately took a screenshot-with Tessa''s like still visible-and sent it to Stephen.

    "Someone made a move on your woman?"

    "Why does this photo look like a wedding shot? I have to admit they do make a good match."

    Stephen stared at the message, his dark eyes turning cold.

    The bright, carefree smile on Tessa''s face in the photo pierced through him like a de.

    He remained silent for a long time, his gaze fixed on the image. Then, he made a call.

    "How''s the situation on James'' end?"

    ...

    After returning home that evening, Tessa had just finished showering and was about to settle in with her tablet to watch a drama when her

    e rang.

    "Hello, I have a delivery for Ms. Tessa Yates. Are you home right now?"

    "I am, but I haven''t ordered anything. Could you tell me what the package is?"

    "It looks like someone sent it to you. It was shipped from a jewelry store-same- day express delivery."

    "Huh? I''m home. Just leave it at my door." Tessa frowned in confusion. "Alright."

    Ten minutester, the delivery man arrived and knocked on her door. "Hello, your package has been left at the door."

    Tessa got up from the couch, slipped on her house slippers, and opened the door.

    A small cardboard package sat quietly at her doorstep. She bent down, picked it up, and examined it with a puzzled expression.

    The sender''s address belonged to a

    high-end jewelry store own.

    Still confused, she brought the

    package inside and dialed

    number listed on the shippingbel.

    It was past eight in the evening, but the jewelry store was still open. The store

    assistant quickly answered with a standard greeting.

    Tessa spoke politely. "Hello, I just received a package from your store. I''d like to ask what''s inside and who sent it."

    "Could you provide your phone number? I''ll check our records for you."

    Tessa gave her number.

    "Alright, please hold on while I check."

    A short pauseter, the assistant returned with an answer.

    "Ms. Yates, correct?"

    "Yes."

    "Hello, Ms. Yates. ording to our records, this package contains a ne that was personally

    selected for you this afternoon by a man. He provided your address and phone number and specifically requested that it be delivered today."

 Chapter 254

    Tessa frowned. "What is the name of the man who purchased it?"

    "Apologies, but we do not have that information."

    "Alright, thank you." She ended the call.

    Opening the package, she found a beautifully designed pink gift box, shaped like a heart.

    Her frown deepened as she lifted the lid. Inside was a stunning diamond ne, its brilliance indicating an exorbitant price.

    A small card was ced inside, with the words "Happy Valentine''s Day" written on

    it. Only then did Tessa realize that today was Valentine''s Day.

    Who sent it?

    A familiar face suddenly shed through her mind.

    She had run into Stephen at the restaurant earlier in the day. Could it be from him? For a brief moment, her mind went nk, and even her fingertips tingled slightly.

    But she quickly dismissed the thought.

    When she saw him at the restaurant, his gaze had been indifferent and detached. His expression showed no sign that he cared in the slightest.

    Could it be from Zachary?

    Just as she was lost in thought, her phone rang again. She put down the ne box and answered.

    "Hello, delivery service."

    "Delivery? I didn''t order anything." Tessa was even more confused now.

    The delivery riderughed. "It was probably sent by your boyfriend. It''s a bouquet of flowers."

    Tessa was momentarily speechless. Was this never going to end?

    With a helpless sigh, she opened the door and epted the flowers. It was an enormous bouquet of pink roses. Tucked inside was a small card.

    "Tess, even without a Valentine, you still have your best friends. We''ll always love you! From, Naomi."

    Before long, another bouquet arrived.

    This time, it was a bouquet of pink ranunculus flowers. The card

    attached read, "Friendship

    forever. Love, Sienna." Constel

    A warm feeling spread through Tessa''s chest. She took a picture of the flowers

    and sent it to their small group chat.

    "Thank you, my darlings. I got the flowers, and I love them."

    Naomi: "Which bouquet do you like more?"

    Tessa: "That''s a trap question, and I refuse to answer."

    Sienna: "I''d like to know too."

    Tessa: "Sienna, don''t encourage her."

    Naomi: "Fine, fine. I''ll let you off the

    hook. But I will only ept being et

    ranked first in your heart,

    either

    e or tied with Sienna."

    Tessa: "You are both definitely tied for first ce."

    Tessa: "I was so busy today that I forgot about gifts. I''ll make it up to you soon."

    Naomi: "There''s no need to dy it. I''ve been eyeing that new Chanel bag."

    Tessa responded with an "okay" emoji.

    Tessa: "Sienna, what about you?"

    Sienna: "There''s no rush. I haven''t decided yet."

    Tessa: "Let me know when you do."

    After cing the flowers in a vase, Tessa''s gaze drifted back to the diamond ne box.

    She looked up the brand''s official

    website and found that the ne was a Valentine''s Day limited

    edition, priced at 999 thousand

    dors, designed to symbolize eternal love.

    Who could have sent it?

 Chapter 255

    Could it have been Zachary? That seemed unlikely. He did not know her current address.

    This apartment was a recent gift from Samuel, and aside from her family, only her two closest friends knew where she lived.

    But the store assistant had said that a man had sent the gift.

    Tessa could not make sense of it.

    After a moment of contemtion, she ced the ne back into the gift box and called the store again to ask if it could be returned for a refund.

    She had no intention of keeping it. The money should be refunded to the original buyer''s ount.

    The store assistant exined that a refund was possible, but the purchaser would have toe to the store in person to process it.

    Tessa let out a sigh of frustration. If she knew who had bought it, would she have needed to call and ask?

    But she reminded herself that the assistant was just an employee and not at fault. After a few polite words, she ended the call.

    With little thought, she tossed the ne box into the storage cab.

    ...

    At Sienna''s vi, Naomi held the brand-new handbag she had just received, admiring it with undisguised delight.

    Sienna, however, looked slightly guilty. "Naomi, are we really doing the right thing?"

    Naomi waved off her concern. "It''s fine. Stephen broke up with Tess to protect her. It''s not like he actually cheated. You know Nancy is just his cousin, right?"

    "He didn''t fall out of love, but breaking up still hurt Tess. As her best friends, aren''t we kind of betraying her by doing this?"

    "Oh,e on. All we did was give him her address. Stephen knows what he''s doing. He won''t do anything reckless, so there''s no need to worry."

    Sienna frowned. "If Tess finds out we sent her flowers out of guilt, do you think she''ll be mad?"

    Naomi coughed awkwardly. "What are you talking about? It wasn''t guilt. The flowers were... a symbol of friendship! That''s it. A symbol of friendship!" She nodded firmly as if trying to convince herself.

    Sienna was left speechless.

    "Naomi, didn''t you just say two days ago that Tess and Lester made a good match? Why are you suddenly siding with Stephen again on Valentine''s Day?"

    "He paid more. Besides, Stephen genuinely loves Tess, and we''ve known him for so long. Helping him out a little is not a big deal, right?" Naomi replied matter-of- factly.

    Sienna hesitated for a moment before nodding. "I guess that makes some sense."

    At Stephen''s office, his subordinate, Lawrence Wace, entered and began his report.

    "Mr. Jacobson, do you remember the case Mrs. Jacobson took on involving Lucas?"

    Stephen leaned back in his chair. "I remember. What about it?"

    "Lucas'' factory is owned by Leon, who ultimately reports to Cayden Lindth. I previously sent you Cayden''s file."

    "I know."

    Cayden was deeply entrenched in both legal and illegal enterprises. He controlled dozens ofpanies using unrted third parties as legal representatives. On the surface, the business appeared legitimate, but behind the scenes, they were involved in criminal activities.

    Stephen''s gaze darkened. "Get to the point."

    Lawrence continued, "Cayden is working under James. We recently uncovered

    evidence that he has beenundering money for him."

    Ayer of ice settled over Stephen''s expression. "Do we have solid proof?"

    Lawrence lowered his head. "We

    have gathered partial evidence of Cayden''s crimes. He transfers

    ount under the name of a

    scapegoat that James arranged. Right now, we only have enough to take down Cayden.

    "James'' influence in Orkford is weak, so he relies on Cayden and his subordinates. Although we don''t have direct evidence of James'' crimes in Orkford

    yet, if we eliminate Cayden, he will lose his strongest ally here."

    "Take action immediately. Hand over the evidence to the authorities and cooperate with them in arresting Cayden," Stephen ordered coldly.

    "Understood."

    In early March, the renovations at Tessa''sw firm were finallyplete.

    vel

    She hired professionals to remove any lingering formaldehyde, and after receiving a clean bill of air quality, she and Lester began furnishing the office. They purchased arge batch of office supplies including desks, chairs,puters, stationery, and file folders.

    Aside from Lester, the firm weed another partner, Yves Lancaster, a criminal defense attorney and a former university ssmate of Lester.

    After bringing in his partner, Lester also took charge of recruiting several more

    Some were newly licensed attorneys just starting their careers, while others were experienced professionals with years of practice under their belts.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 256

    With all the preparationsplete, Tessa''s Everbright Law Group officially opened for business.

    That day, she received a long-awaited phone call.

    "Tessa, do you still remember me? It''s Molly."

    Tessa was pleasantly surprised. It had been a long time since she hadst spoken to Molly Fisher.

    "Of course, I remember. I still have your number saved."

    Molly had been an internwyer at the firm where Tessa worked in Haverford. She was also Tessa''s assistant back then. Before leaving, Tessa had told her that if she ever needed a ce to go, she was wee to join her.

    Molly said, "Tessa, I''ve finished my internship, and I passed the bar association interview. I wanted to ask if your offer still stands."

    "Congrattions! Of course, you cane. Myw firm just opened, so you''re wee anytime," Tessa said with a genuine smile.

    "Really? Then, I''lle right away! As long as you don''t mind having me, of course." Molly sounded overjoyed.

    Tessaughed. "Why would I mind? I practically trained you myself. I''m in Rivertown now. I''ll send you the address."

    Molly was thrilled. "Okay! I''ll book my ticket right now!"

    When Uriah, Tessa''s cousin, found out that she had opened her ownw firm, he immediately helped her recruit two highly skilled and well-knownwyers.

    In a private dining room at a restaurant, Uriah introduced the twowyers to her.

    "This is Yelena Colbert, an attorney and my former high school ssmate," he said.

    Yelena had the look of a seasoned professional, with neatly styled short hair and a beige business suit, exuding confidence.

    When Tessa''s eyes met hers, she paused briefly before greeting her, "Nice to meet you, Ms. Colbert."

    Yelena smiled. "Likewise, Ms. Yates. From now on, we''re colleagues."

    Uriah continued, "And this is Terrence Winslow, whom I personally poached from another firm. He''s a leading expert inmercialw."

    Terrence appeared to be in his 40s, wearing a tailored suit and a pair of sses. He had a slender build and carried an air ofposure.

    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Winslow. I''ve heard great things about you. I''m looking forward to working with you."

    "Nice to meet you too, Ms. Yates. Let''s grow together."

    Since the dinner table was filled with fellow legal professionals, conversation flowed easily, making for a lively atmosphere.

    After dinner, Tessa bid farewell to Uriah and her two new colleagues before getting into her Rolls-Royce.

    Stepping on the elerator lightly, the white Rolls-Royce smoothly left the parking lot and merged into traffic on the broad city streets.

    Molly had justnded in Rivertown, and Tessa was on her way to pick her up.

    That afternoon, Molly had sent flight details, but when Tessa

    offered to pick her up, she ha

    declined, saying she could just take a cab to her hotel.

    However, knowing that Molly was new to the city and had no family or friends here except her, Tessa insisted on picking her up and helping her settle in.

    The airport was located in a remote suburban area, about a 40-minute drive from Rivertown''s city center.

    Feeling the air in the car bing a little stuffy, Tessa lowered the window

    slightly, letting the night breeze circte through the cabin of her car.

    Byte March, temperatures in Rivertown had started to warm up.

    The once-biting wind had softened, leaving only a cool and refreshing crispness in the air.

    The gentle wind cleared away the stuffiness inside the car. As she drove, thoughts

    of recent events filled Tessa''s mind, leaving her in a good mood.

    Herw firm had sessfully

    opened, and the new partners and colleagues seemed easy to get along with. Within days of opening, she had already recruited several prominentwyers. Even Matty, her former assistant, hade to join her.  ?wnovel

    Everything was moving in a positive direction. Her career felt like a rising sun, gaining momentum. She was now one step closer to her dream.

    The white Rolls-Royce wove through traffic, gradually leaving behind the bustling

    streets of downtown and entering the quieter suburban roads.

    It was past ten at night, and the roads in these remote areas were nearly deserted.

    After driving for more than ten minutes, she suddenly noticed a ck car following behind her.

    This road did not lead solely to the airport. There were intersections ahead that connected to other destinations. But even if it did lead only tothe airport, it would not be

    unusual for another car to be

    traveling in the same direction.

    Perhaps the other driver was simply

    heading to the airport as well.

    But the problem was that when she caught sight of the ck car in her rearview

    mirror, a strange, fleeting thought shed through her mind.

 Chapter 257

    Tessa had seen that same car earlier in the city while waiting at a red light. At that time, it had been parked diagonally behind hers.

    In other words, the car had been following her from the city all the way to this

    remote area.

    A chill ran through Tessa''s body, and her spine stiffened.

    She noticed that whenever she slowed down, the car behind her did the same, making no attempt to overtake her. When she sped up, the other car also elerated.

    That confirmed her suspicion. She was being followed.

    Tessa reached for her phone, preparing to make a call.

    At the same time, in the car behind her, the driver furrowed his brow and spoke to the man in the back seat. "Boss, I think she noticed us."

    "Do it," the man ordered.

    "Yes."

    Tessa had just picked up her phone, her fingers about to dial-when a loud bang shattered the silence. The driver of the ck car behind her suddenly mmed on the gas and rammed into her Rolls-Royce at full speed.

    The impact was immense. She lost control of her car instantly, crashing violently into the roadside guardrail. The front of her car crumpled on impact, and the airbags deployed.

    Her phone slipped from her grasp and tumbled onto the car floor.

    Dazed from the crash, her head spun as she struggled to focus.

    Forcing herself to move, Tessa reached down, groping for her phone. She had to call the police.

    But just as her fingertips touched the phone, the car window was suddenly smashed open from the outside.

    Whoever it was hade prepared, even bringing a professional ss-breaking hammer.

    The shattered ss scattered, and a rough hand reached inside, unlocking the door before yanking her out.

    "Who are you?" Tessa instinctively asked as she was dragged out of the car. There was no response. The man continued pulling her toward the roadside. Inside the confined space of the car, she had been at a disadvantage. Now that she was outside, however, she immediately fought back.

    In just a few swift movements, she broke free from the man''s grip and retaliated with a series of counterattacks.

    The man had clearly not expected a woman who looked so delicate to be this

    Skilled. Caught off guard, he

    few hard hits, cursing@nder

    his breath.

    With renewed anger, he lunged at her, intent on beating her into submission. But he was no match for her.

    With a forceful punch, Tessa struck him squarely in the nose. Blood gushed instantly.

    Using both her hands and feet, she swiftly overpowered him, sending him sprawling.

    The dark road they were on had no streetlights and no surveince cameras, Only the harsh re of the car''s headlights illuminated the

    scene, casting a stark contra ne

    against the bloodied man lying motionless.

    The many on the ground in a disheveled state, spewing vulgar curses. "You couldn''t even handle a single woman?" Another man stepped out of the ck car, looking down at his fallen aplice with evident disdain.

    "Boss, this bitch knows how to fight," the injured man spat, clutching his ribs.

    Taking advantage of their conversation, Tessa carefully edged back toward her car, reaching for her phone.

    Just as she grabbed it, the second man rushed forward and snatched it away.

    Without hesitation, he yanked out

    her SIM card and snapped it in half with a sharp snap. Then, he smashed her phone to the ground, its screen shattering into countless shards. The broken SIM card was casually flicked into the roadside grass.

    "You''reing with us," he said coldly.

 Chapter 258

    After getting off the ne, Molly stood at the airport exit, waiting for Tessa to pick

    her up.

    She braved the cold wind for half an hour, but there was still no sign of Tessa. Feeling puzzled, she took out her phone and called her.

    Instead of ringing, a robotic female voice stated, "The number you have dialed is unavable."

    How did her number suddenly be unavable? They had spoken an hour ago. A bad feeling settled in Molly''s gut. Could something have happened to Tessa?

    Unable to reach her by phone, she immediately opened WhatsApp and tried a video call. The call rang until it automatically disconnected, unanswered.

    Molly called five times in a row, but no one picked up. Panic began to set in.

    Earlier, when she had spoken to Tessa, she had said she would arrive at the airport in about 15 minutes. But nearly 40 minutes had passed, and there was still no sign of her.

    Her calls went unanswered, and her messages were ignored.

    Molly did not know anyone else in Rivertown besides Tessa. Feeling anxious, she suddenly remembered that Tessa had mentioned the name of herw firm before. Everbright Law Group.

    Without hesitation, Molly searched for it online. Within seconds, the firm''s details appeared on the webpage, including the office''sndline number.

    She immediately dialed the number. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. It was after office hours, and no one was at the firm. That call was useless.

    Panicking, Molly had no choice but to call the police.

    The authorities immediately contacted Tessa''s family. When Samuel and Marianne heard that she had gone missing, they were beside themselves with worry. They started calling her friends, desperate to find out if anyone was with her.

    Naomi was drinking when she received the call. "No, Tess isn''t with me."

    Samuel''s voice wasced with urgency. "Can you reach her? Her phone is disconnected, and she''s not answering her WhatsApp calls either."

    "Mr. Yates, don''t worry just yet. Let me try to contact her first."

    After hanging up, Naomi

    immediately tried calling Tessa. Just as Samuel had said, her calls went straight to voicemail, and hep WhatsApp calls were ignored.

    A wave of dread washed over her. Without wasting a second, she informed Stephen.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the ck car that had rammed into Tessa''s Rolls-Royce was heavily damaged, but it was still functional.

    The second man who had stepped out of the vehicle was far more

    struggle, Tessa was ultimately overpowered. Her hands and

    skilled than the first. After

    were bound, and she was forced into the car.

    son

    "Are you kidnapping me? Is it for money?" she demanded, her voice steady despite the fear creeping in.

    The driver burst into a fit ofughter as if she had just said something absurd. "Money? Hahaha! Mr. Fullerton doesn''t need your pathetic money."

    Mr. Fullerton? A sense of dread settled deep in her stomach.

    A memory shed in her mind as she recalled the terrifying moment when she had nearly lost her life on the street. Her face turned pale as she asked, "Are you working for James?"

    The driver''s expression darkened, and he snapped angrily, "You damn woman! How dare you call Mr. Fullerton by his first name? Do you have a death wish?"

 Chapter 259

    Liam, James'' personal bodyguard and most capable assistant, questioned Tessa as he sat in the back seat of the car, "You know Mr. Fullerton?"

    A hint of mockery shed in Tessa''s eyes. "How could I not know him? I nearly died because of him."

    Liam fell silent for a moment before saying, "Since you know who he is, I might as well be frank. Your boyfriend targeted us and caused us significant losses. So, we had no choice but to retaliate by hurting his girlfriend. It''s only fair, don''t you think?"

    "What are you talking about?" Tessa''s lips curled into a sardonic smile. "Surely you''re not implying that Stephen''s my boyfriend? Don''t you know we''ve ended things? If you''re looking for his girlfriend, then I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. Lord knows I have had nothing to do with him since then."

    Liam sneered. "Who else could his beloved be but you?"

    "Haven''t you seen the headlines recently? He''s gone gvanting with some actress! Are you blind? Whye after me?" Tessa snarked.

    There was a pause before Liam replied coldly, "Do you not know that Stephen deliberately dumped you and broke his engagement with you to prevent you from getting involved in his mess?"

    Tessa scoffed. "Please. You''re giving me far too much credit. His scandal with histest beau has been stered all over the news. Are you illiterate or something?"

    Liam''s lips tugged into a smirk. "Ms. Yates, are you truly unaware of what''s going on, or are you just pretending? The actress involved in that scandal with Stephen is actually his cousin."

    Tessa''s expression froze upon hearing this, and her eyes widened in disbelief. "What did you just say?"

    Liam let out a bark of mockingughter. "At this point, I''m not sure whether I should praise you for your award-worthy acting skills ormend Stephen for protecting you so well, Ms. Yates."

    Tessa was beyond confused. "What are you getting at?"

    James had ordered Liam to abduct Tessa. Now that she was in his grasp, his task wasplete.

    He had bound Tessa''s limbs at the first opportunity, and she was also severely injured. Besides, she had lost all contact with the outside world. Therefore, there was absolutely no possible way she could escape by herself.

    It was unlikely she would survive once she fell into James'' hands.

    Since she was as good as dead,

    Liam figured it wouldn''t hurt to tell her the truth. "Judging by your reaction, you truly don''t know anything at all. Back then, you Rearly lost your life while dating Stephen, and your father nearly died at our hands.

    "Stephen feared that if you stayed with him, you might not live to see another day.

    So, he staged a scandal with an actress and broke up with you."

    Liam was telling the truth. Initially, both he and James had been deceived by Stephen''s parlor trick.

    They genuinely thought Stephen had had a change of heart. After all, it wasn''t unusual for Stephen to get himself involved with a celebrity, especially with his status as a rich heir.

    Plus, the Jacobson family had been very cautious-enough to keep their adopted daughter, Jacqueline, in the dark.

    Thus, even Jacqueline was unaware of the true reason behind Stephen and Tessa''s breakup.

    The waters became murkier when

    the authorities arrested Cayden, who had been handling a task for James. That was the result of Stephen''s subordinates somehow getting their hands on some substantial evidence against Cayden.

    With the Jacobson family''s support, the cops promptly investigated all of thepanies under Cayden''s control.

    Although Cayden seemed to be managing thesepanies, those businesses were actually James'' money-making tools.

    Consequently, Cayden was now

    facing multiple charges for his

    crimes and had been arrested. It was only a matter of time before he would be sentenced. Even if he wasn''t given the death penalty, there was no doubt he would be facing a lifetime of imprisonment

    As a result, James suffered significant losses and could no longer afford to stay in Orkford.

    They were already making ns to return to Arcton.

    Nevertheless, James wanted to exact revenge before returning to Arcton.

    Hence, James sent waves of assassins to assassinate Stephen. Unfortunately, they all failed to eliminate their target.

    He was at a loss for what to do. That was when he remembered Tessa.

    James had always been a suspicious man. So, he reviewed the entire situation once more and eventually found something fishy about Stephen and Tessa''s breakup.

 Chapter 260

    Honestly, finding out the truth had been quite a coincidence. James had taken his most recent squeeze to purchase some essories at a jewelry store and ended up getting involved with the saleswoman there.

    James was a Casanova, leading a debauched lifestyle. So, he had the tendency of trying and seeding in bedding attractive women who caught his eye.

    When he spent over two million dors on a ne for his side chick, not only did he appease her, but he also unted his wealth to the saleswoman.

    Then, once his side chick went to powder her nose, he asked for the saleswoman''s number.

    On that same night, they tumbled in bed together.

    James then met up with the saleswoman on Valentine''s Day evening.

    After they were done having their fun in a couple-themed suite, James tossed a card to her and said, "Happy Valentine''s Day, sweetheart. Spend it as you wish."

    The woman epted the card with a smile and drawled suggestively, "James, you never put any thought into choosing a gift for me. You''ve always just given me money.

    "Today, a gentleman bought a Valentine''s Day limited edition ne priced at 999-thousand dors. Gosh, I''m so envious. He must really love her."

    James scoffed as he leaned against the headboard while nonchntly taking a puff after sex.

    Still, he was in a good mood after having his needs satiated. So, he wasn''t angered by her words. Instead, he smiled and patiently replied, "There''s over a million in the card. Just buy whatever you''d like with it. Don''t you know money is more than enough? What did you expect? Love?"

    The woman leaned over, rested her head on his chest, and said coyly, "I was just saying."

    James flicked the ash from his cigarette. His expression was indifferent as he answered, "Don''t mention the word ''love'' again."

    "I understand."

    James didn''t take the matter to heart. Yet, Stephen seemed to have lit a fire under

    his ass and started to get on James'' case after Valentine''s Day.

    All it took was a minor mistake on Cayden''s part, and Stephen''s people immediately seized him like a dog to a bone.

    Soon after that, the authorities came banging at Cayden''s door. Even thepanies under Cayden''s subordinates were under investigation.

    That was when James sent assassin after assassin just to take Stephen''s life. Unfortunately, none of them seeded.

    In the end, James nned to use the same scheme after losing a significant amount of resources to Stephen. He wanted to hurt Stephen''s loved ones.

    Frankly, his original target had been the actress rumored to be involved with Stephen.

    However, Jacqueline informed him that the actress was merely Stephen''s distant cousin, and they allowed the rumor to grow for the sake of the cousin''s publicity.

    When James found out, he immediately recalled the time when Tessa and Stephen had just broken up.

    He had sent someone to follow Tessa, and she appeared genuinely heartbroken. She had been so drunk that she started cursing Stephen for being callous and unfaithful. That didn''t seem like an act at all.

    Regardless, Tessa''s demeanor suggested she truly had no idea that the actress was Stephen''s cousin.

    Plus, they ended things nearly right after Samuel got into an ident.

    James immediately realized there was a high chance that Stephen had him fooled.

    At that moment, he suddenly

    recalled the saleswoman''s words on Valentine''s Day. She had imed

    that someone had bought a

    999-thousand dor ne for his

    girlfriend. There weren''t many

    people in Rivertown who could

    afford to spend sovishly.

    James hastily gave the saleswoman a call to inquire about the person who bought

    the ne.

    Fortunately, the incident left a deep

    impression on her, and she had

    specifically noted the man''s information. So, when James asked her about it, she replied truthfully, "He looked to be in his 30s, about five feet six? He was quitenky. If I''m not mistaken, his surname''s Lohan."

    "And the address? Who was the recipient?" James pressed.

    "Oh, he had it sent to a high-end residential area in Rivertown. The recipient was Ms. Yates," she answered.

    James almost instantaneously concluded that the person the saleswoman was referring to was none other than Tessa.

    He was so infuriated that he let out a bark of angeredughter. Nevertheless, he asked the saleswoman to send him the store''s surveince footage on Valentine''s Day.

    The saleswoman didn''t make him wait long before sending him the video.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 261

    The surveince footage showed just who the man who bought the ne was. James recognized him immediately. He was none other than Samson Lohan, Stephen''s assistant.

    James had indeed been deceived.

    Stephen had ended things with Tessa only to keep her out of their conflict.

    James sat on the couch as his eyes glinted with cold menace.

    The wine ss shattered in his hands.

    "How interesting," James murmured, ignoring his bleeding hand. There was a smile on his face, but it made him look nothing but sinister.

    He muttered to himself, "Stephen, you love her so dearly, don''t you? I wonder... are you willing to trade your life for hers?"

    "What did you say? They abducted Tessa?" The veins on Zachary''s forehead bulged in his agitation.

    In contrast to Zachary''s distress, Jacqueline appeared exceedingly calm.

    If anything, there was a smile on her lips as she sat on the couch. It was clear that she was in a good mood.

    "Yes," Jacqueline replied happily as she looked straight into Zachary''s eyes. "When I learned that Stephen only broke up with Tessa to protect her... God, how I wanted her dead. Now, I''m finally going to get my wish. There''s no way Tessa''s getting out of James'' hands alive."

    Zachary''s eyes turned bloodshot with anger. His temper got the best of him as he grabbed Jacqueline by the cor and lifted her in the air.

    He was so furious that he bellowed at Jacqueline, "You said you wanted me to work with you just to break Tess and Stephen apart! You promised me you wouldn''t hurt Tess!"

    Before Jacqueline could choke out a reply, a bodyguard who had been standing guard nearby rushed over to rescue her and promptly duked it out with Zachary.

    Zachary and the bodyguard fought each other.

    Unfortunately, the Jacobson family''s bodyguards were all professionally trained and, thus, highly skilled. As a result, Zachary was no match for them. All it took was a few moves, and Zachary was down for the count.

    Jacqueline straightened her messed-up clothes and looked at Zachary with undisguised disdain. "I said I wouldn''t hurt her, and I kept my word. I wasn''t the one who abducted Tessa, was I? So, why are you taking it out on me?"

    Zachary struggled to get up from the ground.

    His face was bruised, and his body ached in multiple ces. However, he didn''t give a damn about his injuries. Instead, he was only worried about Tessa. "What have they done to Tess? Where is she now?"

    Jacquline shot him a cold re. "How am I supposed to know? If you''re so worried, you should find her yourself."

    Zachary''s grim gaze remained fixated on Jacqueline as he growled through gritted teeth, "I''ll make sure every single one of you suffers if anything happens to Tess."

    Jacqueline couldn''t help but chortle at his threat. Get real, Zachary. Don''t forget just why Gomez Group managed to drag itself out of the gutter Have you forgotten who''s thergest shareholder of yourpany? Yet, here you are, threatening me? Who do you think you are?"

    Zachary clenched his fists, the veins on the back of his hands bulging.

    When Gomez Group fell into a

    financial crisis and faced bankruptcy, he tried everything he could to convince people to invest in hispany. s, no one was willing to lend him a hand because he had offended both the Yates and the Jacobson families.

    Later, Jacqueline had sought him out and given him a business card.

    At his wits'' end, he agreed to cooperate with Jacqueline and finally made that call, seeking aid from Cayden.

    He only found out after the fact that Cayden and Jacqueline were mere pawns.

    Zachary had never seen just who they were working for. He didn''t even know their superior''s full name. All he knew was a first name-James.

    Now, Gomez Group no longer belonged to just the Gomez family.

    In fact, thepany''srgest shareholder was one of James'' many subordinates. That being said, that person was merely a nominal shareholder, managing those shares on James'' behalf. In other words, the person who had the most sway over the Gomez Group was the James they spoke of.

 Chapter 262

    Meanwhile, James was the first suspect Stephen had in mind upon receiving Naomi''s call and learning that Tessa was missing.

    James'' whereabouts had been erratic ever since he returned to Orkford. The identity he used had been fabricated in advance, and the number he was using was registered under someone else''s name.

    Stephen couldn''t get his hands on James'' number, so he could only wait for James to reach out to him first.

    However, he couldn''t wait, not even for a second.

    The thought of Tessa being in danger sent Stephen reeling, leaving him with ck spots in his vision. His heart clenched with anxiety, and even breathing became difficult at the thought.

    Stephen forced himself to keep his cool and took out his phone to make a call. "I want to see Cayden."

    He had just ended the call when he received a call from an unknown number.

    He had a hunch that it was James calling, so he immediately answered the phone.

    "Why, good evening, dearest brother," James drawled teasingly, clearly in a mirthful mood.

    Stephen''s heart tightened at his tone. "You were behind Tess'' abduction?"

    Jamesughed and repeated, "Tess, huh?"

    Stephen fell silent, caught in the trap. On the other hand, James continued in anguid tone, "It seems I got the right girl. You still love her."

    Stephen barked sharply, "Come after me if you wish, but don''t you dare hurt Tess!"

    James chuckled lightly. "Now, now. Let''s not be hasty. Capturing her was always about you."

    "Where are you?" Stephen demanded.

    James gave him an address and added, "Be here at 8:00 am tomorrow. Oh, ande alone. If you dare call the cops, I''ll ensure that she disappears from this world forever."

    ...

    The following day, Tessa was brought to an abandoned building near the border of a province.

    This ce was originally intended to be a multimediaplex. s, the n was forced to a halt due to a funding crisis, and the developer had no choice but to cease construction. Now, it was a rather infamous abandoned building.

    It had gained its notoriety because many film crews had made this ce a set for their scenes.

    The car that Tessa had been stuffed in yesterday night had driven about 30 minutes before slowing to a stop at the deserted area.

    She had been gagged, and a ck hood was ced over her head.

    Soon after, Tessa felt herself being shoved up some steps.

    She heard the sounds of helicopter des roaring and quickly realized that she had been made to board a helicopter.

    She had no idea how much time had passed before the helicopter finallynded. Tessa couldn''t see a thing, so she had no idea where she was.

    After she disembarked from the helicopter, she was stuffed into another vehicle.

    Tessa could feel that the car she was in was speeding. If it hadn''t been for her seatbelt, it was highly likely that she would''ve been tossed around like a ragdoll when the driver made several sharp turns.

    The car raced down the road for a while beforeing to an abrupt halt.

    As soon as it did, the door swung open.

    Tessa was roughly manhandled off the car, and the hood on her head didn''t budge even the slightest. Her vision was filled with pitch ck, and she couldn''t make heads or tails of anything. It was so bad that she nearly fell.

    "James, here she is." Tessa remembered that voice. It was the highly skilled goon who had gotten out of the car yesterday.

    Nevertheless, the name "James" was enough to send chills down Tessa''s spine.

    That was the name of the man who had nearly gotten her killed.

    Stephen called him a lunatic, an inhuman beast.

    So, James didn''t even need to say a word before Tessa''s heart started to tighten

    in fear as terror began to consume her.

 Chapter 263

    Tessa couldn''t help but think in despair, "Am I going to die here today?"

    Suddenly, someone tugged the hood off Tessa''s head.

    Unfortunately, she had spent far too long in the dark. The abrupt exposure to sunlight nearly sent Tessa to the ground due to dizziness. Her body swayed, and she struggled to steady herself to avoid falling.

    "Ms. Yates, we meet again." James looked at her with a hint of a smile on his face.

    Tessa looked up to meet his gaze after regaining herposure and stiffened.

    She had seen him in the past.

    Jasmine had been in a bad mood that day. So, they had a meal at a restaurant and paid the bill once they were finished. That was when Tessa bumped into a pair of strangers.

    The man had greeted her.

    Tessa had assumed he was just a mutual friend and didn''t think much of it. Therefore, she genuinely didn''t expect to see that man here today.

    Tessa swept her gaze over the area.

    The two men who had abducted her yesterday were now standing with their heads lowered respectfully before this stranger.

    That same stranger also had a group of followers standing behind him. It was obvious that he was the one calling the shots here. Coupled with the fact that someone had addressed him as James... Was he the one they were referring to?

    This man had to be James!

    Tessa instinctively stepped away from him out of fear, and her face turned slightly pale with fright.

    This man right here was the one who wanted her dead. It was the same man who had nearly murdered her father!

    She couldn''t cling to her irondposure in the face of such a madman.

    "Are you afraid of me?" James'' beautiful eyes were filled with amusement.

    James'' mother, Amara Fullerton, was once a famous beauty in the entertainment industry. Plus, Caleb was also a scion known for his good looks in Rivertown back in the day. James had inherited his parents'' good looks.

    Nheless, he did resemble his mother more, with features so exquisite they could be described as seductive.

    Before Tessa''s fateful encounter with James today, she had always imagined him to be a rugged, ferocious-looking man. So, she didn''t expect him to look like this. It definitely didn''t help that he booked so harmless when he smiled.

    Tessa took a nervous gulp before saying, "You''ve made a mistake by capturing me. Stephen and I are as good as strangers now. You can''t possibly threaten him by keeping me hostage."

    James scoffed and stepped forward upon her retreat. Then, he looked straight into her eyes. "You''ll find out soon enough whether I''ve made the right move."

    James'' eyes remained fixed on hers

    as his lips curled into a hint of a

    smile. "You really are a one-of-a-kind

    beauty, Ms. Yates. It''s no wonder

    Stephen and Zachary have fallen

    heads over heels for you."

    Tessa took another step away from him, suspicion flickering in her gaze. "You know Zachary as well?"

    James shrugged nonchntly and replied sarcastically, "Oh, he''s just ackey I keep around for fun. He can be quite interesting."

    Tessa furrowed her brows upon hearing that. Based on his answer, Zachary was working for him.

    It made sense now how Gomez Group managed to rise from the ashes. So, James was the one behind it all.

    Still, how did they get in touch? Hadn''t James been abroad all this while?

    Tessa lowered her eyes as she pondered over James and Zachary''s connection, not paying any mind to what James was saying.

    James'' eyes shed with impatience when he noticed she was distracted. "Hey, I''m talking to you."

    Tessa snapped back to reality, recalling James'' earlier words that she would find out soon enough. Her eyes filled with worry, and she hastily inquired, "Have you told Stephen about this?"

    "Why? Are you worried about him?" James shot her a sidelong nce. "Didn''t you say you two are now strangers? Why are you still so worried about him?"

    James shoved his hands in his pockets and smiled. "Are you afraid he''ll get himself killed?"

    Tessa feignedposure, retorting, "I just don''t want a life on my conscience. Forget him. I don''t want anyone to risk their life for me."

    "Do you think I believe you?" James regarded her with amusement. "You two are quite the actors. Since your guys love acting so much, do put on a heartfelt performanceter. Who knows? I might consider allowing Stephen to have the option of an open casket if I''m pleased by the show."

    Tessa couldn''t bear to hear such cruel words. A chill ran down her spine as the terror in her heart grew.

    Although Stephen had hurt her deeply, she had resolved to have absolutely nothing to do with him. Nevertheless, that didn''t mean she could bear to see Stephen die before her eyes.

    She wanted Stephen to live his life well, even if it meant never seeing him ever again.

    However, if he truly lost his life while trying to save her, she knew she would live in the shadow of that guilt for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 264

    Samuel had rang the Jacobson family up the previous night. "Is Tess''

    disappearance connected to that bastard of yours?" Samuel questioned sharply, trying to suppress his rage.

    Caleb''s expression grew serious. "What? Tessa is missing? Have you called the cops?"

    Samuel said impatiently, "It was the police themselves who called me to confirm Tess'' missing status. We''ve called her over and over, but her phone is always out of service. Marianne and I have searched for her at her residence and her office, but there was no sign of her."

    The rage in Samuel''s voice grew as he demanded, "Where is Stephen? What is he doing right now? Tess is missing, and he''s not out looking for her?"

    "We just found out about Tess'' disappearance. Stephen is probably working at his office and has no idea this has happened. I''ll notify him about this immediately. Don''t worry. Tessa should be fine. Maybe her phone just ran out of battery. She''ll reach out to you once she charges it," Caleb reassured.

    "Out of battery? How is that possible? Marianne and I searched for her high and low all night, and we couldn''t find even a trace of her! The gall of you to sit there and give me orders. You might not be worried because she isn''t your child.

    "However, I give you my damn word that if Tess was abducted by your bastard, the Yates family will do everything in our power to screw the Jacobson family over!" Samuel roared.

    Caleb hastily said, "Samuel, calm down."

    "Calm down? How am I supposed to calm down?" Samuel''s voice increased in volume due to his fury. "Could you remain calm if Stephen was the one who had gone missing?"

    Caleb was getting a headache from all of Samuel''s yelling. "Let''s hear the police out for now."

    Sophia was sitting next to Caleb, and the rough tones of Samuel''s anger was loud enough that she caught most of the conversation.

    So, she had a good idea of what had urred. She liked Tessa very much and saw Tessa as one of her own. Therefore, she couldn''t help but feel anxious and worried upon learning that Tessa was missing.

    "What happened? Is Tess missing?" Sophia couldn''t help but ask.

    Caleb talked to Samuel a while longer before ending the call.

    "Yes. Samuel said they can''t contact Tessa. He and Marianne have been looking for her all night."

    Sophia frowned with worry. "Have they called the police?"

    Caleb answered, "Yes, they have. It was the police who confirmed Tessa''s missing status."

    "Does Stephen know? Inform him about this immediately and tell him to help with the search," Sophia said.

    "I''m calling him now."

    Caleb was just about to call Stephen when his phone rang. It was none other than Stephen himself.

    Stephen got straight to the point,

    saying, Dad, you know about Teet

    disappearance, yes? She''s been

    abducted."

    Caleb was shocked and asked urgently, "Abducted? What''s going on?"

    Stephen''s eyes grew cold, and he sounded exhausted. "It''s James.I''m on my way home now. Don''t worry and wait for me. Oh, don''t call the cops."

    "James?" Caleb''s expression turned solemn. "But Samuel said they''ve already contacted the police."

    "What?" Stephen blurted. His grip tightened, and his knuckles turned white at the force of his grip.

    Then, he said sharply, "We can''t call the cops James just called. I was about toe home to discuss things with you. James might hurt Tess if we act rashly and cal the cops. Her life could be in danger!"

    "What should we do now? The police are already aware that Tessa is missing." Caleb furrowed his brows.

    "Wait for me at home. I''m on my way back." Stephen promptly ended the call after saying those words.

 Chapter 265

    Sophia demanded anxiously, "What happened? Is there any news about Tess?" "That was Stephen," Caleb answered.

    Caleb''s expression was grave. After a moment of hesitation, he finally spoke. "Tessa was abducted, and the person behind it was... James."

    "James? Sophia''s expression changed immediately. "Him again? Tess has never wronged him even once. Why did he abduct Tess? I''d understand if he abducted Tess as revenge on Stephen if they were still engaged. However, Stephen and Tess have long since broken their engagement!"

    Sophia frowned deeply. "Stephen''s scandal with Nancy is still all over the news, and very few people are aware of who she truly is. James definitely wouldn''t have any idea about it. Plus, the Yates family has been left alone for a while now, so why would James abduct Tess all of a sudden?"

    Sophia felt a headacheing on just trying to make sense of this mess, while Caleb listened to her with growing frustration.

    He rubbed his temples in annoyance and grumbled, "How am I supposed to know? Stephen said he''d be back soon. Let''s discuss this with himter. Oh, right. I''ll call Samuel over too."

    Sophia was genuinely worried about Tessa''s safety. Therefore, the thought of James hurting Tessa made her re at Caleb, muttering disparagingly, "James. James. James. It''s always James. Caleb, look at the mess you''ve made! If you hadn''t¡ª"

    Caleb became irritated by her bringing up old receipts and lost his patience, cutting her off in a harsh tone, "Enough! It''s been so many years since then. What''s the point of bringing it up now?"

    Then, he added, "We should keep our heads cool right now and wait for Stephen toe home. Then, we can discuss how we''re going to rescue Tess."

    Sophia''s temper red in response to Caleb''s agitation, and her voice rose a couple of notches.

    "I''m bringing up old receipts? How am I bringing up old receipts? Caleb, ask yourself honestly. When have I ever wronged you? I''ve only ever devoted myself

    to this family ever since I married into the Jacobsons-"

    "Stop it!" Caleb interrupted her sharply. "This is not the time for us to argue."

    Then, he rose to his feet in a huff and stormed upstairs.

    Sophia remained seated on the couch in the living room. Her eyes had turned red due to anger.

    Caleb kept saying that she liked bringing up the past, but the truth behind it was that the issue between them had never truly been resolved. It remained a thorn in her heart It was a hurdle she could never ovee, even after all these years.

    As her anger subsided, a well of grievance seemed to swallow her whole. Tears

    pricked her eyes as she sat alone on the couch, silently crying.

    The intense argument between the couple had caught the attention of a certain maid who was working nearby.

    This maid had been working for

    Rowena for over two decades. So, she would promptly report any trouble in the household to Rowena when she stumbled upon it.

    Sure enough, Rowena was immediately informed about Caleb and Sophia''s spat the second it was over.

    The maid ryed everything she had heard to Rowena without missing even the slightest detail.

    Rowena was momentarily taken aback, unable to believe her ears. "Are you saying that James has abducted Tessa?"

    The maid nodded. "Yes, Mrs. Jacobson Senior."

    Rowena''s expression turned thunderous as a flicker of anger zed in her eyes. "How preposterous!"

    Although Rowena disliked Tessa, her dislike did not extend to condoning illegal acts such as abduction, especially since lives were at stake. Moreover, even though James had not been weed into the family, he was still undeniably her grandson. The blood of the

    Jacobsons ran in his veins.

    Thus, she couldn''t tolerate her grandson engaging in such criminal behavior.

    Rowena wasted no time calling Stephen, urging him to return home immediately. When Stephen answered, he said he would be home soon.

    After she ended the call, she asked the maid, "And Jacqueline? Where is she?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 266

    Stephen had just returned to the Jacobson residence when Jacqueline''s car pulled into the underground parking lot of the very same residence.

    The two entered the vi one after another.

    Rowena, Caleb, and Sophia were sitting on the couch, waiting for them in the hall.

    Stephen looked harried as soon as he entered, saying, "Tess'' friend was the one who called the police because they couldn''t reach her and worried that something bad had happened. The police then contacted the Yates family to confirm if Tess was missing.

    "The police still have no idea that James is the one behind it. Since she has only been missing for a few hours, they can''t and won''t file a missing person''s case just yet."

    Stephen''s expression was stern, and his dark eyes were cold. "James called and wants me to meet him alone_"

    "You can''t! Stephen, you can''t go alone!" Jacqueline interrupted him before he could finish speaking.

    Jacqueline had been in a fantastic mood ever since she learned that James had abducted Tessa. She had even been humming a tune on her way home.

    However, her good mood evaporated the second she heard Stephen say he nned to rescue Tessa alone.

    Jacqueline, who was extremely agitated and nervous, bbered, "James definitely won''t let you leave that ce alive. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. We should call the police and have them apany you!"

    Stephen frowned and intoned severely, "No, we can''t tell them anything. If James finds out we''ve gotten in touch with the police, he''ll kill her immediately."

    Jacqueline promptly replied, "Her friend has already called the police, so they''re aware that Tessa is missing."

    Stephen answered, "As I just mentioned earlier, the police don''t know that Tess was abducted. There won''t be an issue as long as we get the Yates family on board and convince them to tell the police that she''s been found. Then, we cane up with a n to rescue Tess."

    Caleb asked, "How do you n to save her?"

    Stephen replied resolutely, "James is after me. I''ll exchange myself for her."

    Caleb shouted, "Are you insane?"

    Jacqueline shrieked, "You can''t!"

    Rowena eximed, "I object!"

    The three voiced their opposition to his suggestion almost in unison.

    A grim look adorned Sophia''s brow as she asked Stephen, "Is there no other way about it?"

    "I have to go," Stephen said in a tone that brooked no argument.

    Jacqueline protested, "It''s not worth trading your life with hers! How can Tessa''s

    lifepare to yours, Stephen?"

    Stephen''s icy gaze swept over her upon hearing her words.

    His gaze was filled with warning and

    mingled with anger. Jacqueline''s

    protest caught in her throat. She

    parted her lips, but the words

    refused to leave.

    The next moment, Stephen said coldly, "I don''t want to hear those words out of your mouth again."

    Jacqueline''s eyes turned red-rimmed as she bit her lower lip, feeling aggrieved. "Stephen, is Tessa really more important than your life?"

    "Yes."

    There wasn''t even a sliver of

    hesitation

    on his part. That single

    word left the entire Jacobson family speechless, and the hall fell deathly silent.

    After a long, stifling pause, Rowena scowled in anger and rebuked him. "You''re being outrageous!"

    Caleb''s expression was no better. "Stephen, have you forgotten your grandfather''s words?"

    "No," Stephen responded, his

    expression cid. "You don''t need to worry. It''s true that Tessa is worth

    more to me than life itself, but I''m

    not so foolish to trade my life for

    hers. Neither of us will survive this if I go alone."

 Chapter 267

    The dark expression of those in the living room lightened slightly upon hearing Stephen''s answer.

    Sophia asked, "Are you saying you already have a n in mind?"

    Stephen nodded and exined his n to them in detail.

    After he was done, Rowena still had a frown on her face and said, "It''s still too risky. You''re the Jacobson family''s only heir. I refuse to allow you to take such a risk!"

    "Yes, Stephen. You can''t go. In my opinion, we should just call the cops and leave Tessa''s rescue to them. James will definitely kill you if you go," Jacqueline piped up.

    Stephen''s face turned stone cold. His gaze was piercing and filled with warning. "I said¡ªno calling the police."

    "I''m just worried about you, Stephen," Jacqueline murmured, feeling aggrieved. She sounded as if she was one more re away from crying. She was partly pretending, but not entirely; she was genuinely afraid that Stephen wouldn''t survive the ordeal.

    Stephen ignored Jacqueline and turned to Caleb, Sophia, and Rowena. "Dad, Mom, Grandma, this is the best rescue n we have right now. Just do as I say. I need you to cooperate with me."

    Rowena shook her head stubbornly. "I disagree with this n. You can''t go."

    Stephen tightened his jaw, his expression indifferent. "Grandma, I''ve already made my decision.

    The implication was clear. Her opposition was futile.

    "Y-You..." Rowena trembled with anger. "Are you really going to risk your life for a woman? Fine. It seems my old bag of bones might as well be dust in your eyes. I''ll tell your grandfather about this, and we''ll see just what he has to say about this!"

    Caleb became nervous when he saw how agitated Rowena was bing. Thus, he hurriedly patted her back in an attempt to calm her down. "Mom, don''t get worked up. Your heart might act up again."

    Caleb was truly at his wit''s end. Rowena had suffered a heart attack not long ago and nearly died on the operating table. With how upset she was right now, he genuinely feared that Rowena might sumb to her violent emotions before Tessa was even rescued.

    "Stephen, you can''t do this. Grandma''s heart is weak as it is, and she can''t handle the stress of losing you. You can''t scare her like this. If something happens to you, Grandma..." Jacqueline trailed off.

    She was using Rowena as leverage in the face of Stephen''s stubbornness. She might act as though she was trying to persuade him, but in reality, she was pressuring and threatening him.

    Stephen had been devising a rescue n after he ended his call with James.

    His n was indeed the best possible n of action they had. Frankly, Stephen could''ve gone straight to Silverstone and not return to the Jacobson residence.

    However, James'' threat that he would have Tessa killed if they

    called the police made him hesitate Stephen Worried that the Jacobson and the Yates families might panic and inadvertently ruin his n. Thus, he rushed to the Jacobson

    residence to exin his n to his family.

    Just as tension was running high, Samuel and Marianne finally arrived in a flurry of anxiety.

    "What''s going on? Is there any news about Tess?" Samuel demanded nervously the second he entered.

    Stephen promptly divulged all he knew.

    "What? You''re saying that James is behind Tess'' abduction?"

    Samuel lost his cool. His eyes went wide with rage as he lurched forward to take a swing at Stephen, only to be stopped by a quick-thinking bodyguard.

    "Samuel, calm down," Caleb urged.

    "Calm down? Tell me just how am I supposed to calm down?" Samuel''s eyes were bloodshot as his chest heaved violently. "You told me that James would leave the Yates family alone as long as the engagement was off! So, why did he go after Tess? I demand an exnation right this instant!"

    In juxtaposition to Samuel''s rage, Stephen remained rtivelyposed.

    He had an apologetic look in his

    eyes as he patiently said in a steady tone, "Mr. Yates, Tess'' life is in grave danger. Now isn''t the time for

    justice I need you to work wit

    me

    to save Tess. Once Tess has been rescued, I promise you''ll get the ju?tice you deserve."

    Stephen then shared his n with Samuel.

    Samuel''s expression softened slightly when he heard about Stephen''s willingness

    to risk himself to save Tessa. His surging emotions gradually calmed. "We''ll do as you say."

 Chapter 268

    James'' men dragged Tessa up an abandoned building.

    Since Tessa had acrophobia, the higher she climbed, the weaker her legs felt.

    The concrete structure had no railings along the stairs, and there were no safety measures in ce on the upper floors. Yet, Tessa had no choice but to follow James'' men up the stairs as they ascended, step by heavy step.

    Tessa silently counted the floors. The person before her finally stopped when they arrived at the 26th floor. Thus, the goon keeping a hand on her also came to a halt.

    "What time is it?" James inquiredzily.

    "It''s 7:40 am, Mr. Fullerton," replied the man who had abducted Tessa the night before.

    Tessa had no idea who he was.

    James arched an eyebrow upon hearing his response. Then, he turned his gaze to Tessa. "Say, do you think Stephen woulde here and die for your sake?"

    Tessa pursed her lips and lowered her eyes.

    "Are you scared?" James smiled. "Don''t worry. If you really care about him that much, I''m sure I could find it in me to allow the recital of a tragic ending of two dead lovers."

    Tessa kept her head lowered and said nothing.

    James scoffed, finding Tessa''s silence boring. A hint of impatience flickered in his eyes.

    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me?" James suddenly grabbed Tessa by the arm and yanked her over before roughly shoving her forward.

    Tessa, who was caught off guard, stumbled and lost her bnce. She swayed and staggered before finally falling to the ground.

    As her hands were still bound, she couldn''t use them to stabilize herself. This meant that she couldn''t even brace herself for the fall.

    she fe

    As a result, she fell on the ground with a loud thud, her knees hitting the ground first. The sharp pain

    made her face turn pale, and hermet

    features contorted in agony. Then, her upper body came next. Still, didn''t scream despite the

    she

    excruciating pain, only biting her lip to endure it.

    Tessa found herself at the edge of the building after her fall. When she realized just where she was, the terror in her heart threatened to consume her whole, and she started to tremble.

    She found herself nearly hanging. over the edge of the abandoned building, looking down from the 26th floor, Her acrophobia caused her

    vision to turn spotty, so Tessa chose

    to close her eyes.

    "Mute, are we?" James remarked, his irritation growing at her continued silence.

    He suddenly kicked over a metal barrel nearby.

    The sound of the barrel crashing and rolling on the concrete was jarring and painful to the ears.

    James'' men held their breaths, not daring to make even the slightest bit of sound.

    Tessa furrowed her brow, unable to understand why James was being so erratic. He had seemed happy enough moments before, smiling oh-so innocently. Yet, now he was all worked up and enraged, like a mad dog frothing at the mouth.

    "Fine, if you won''t speak, I''ll just have to make you talk." James'' face twisted into a fearsome scowl. He stared at Tessa before abruptly breaking into a sinister smile.

    "Say," James drawled as he approached Tessa.

    He looked at her as though he was a predator eyeing his prey. A spirited smile yed at his lips as his eyes turned aggressive. Then, he continued, "How do you think

    Stephen will act when he sees you

    being vited? Any thoughts?"

    Tessa shuddered at his words, her body trembling with a mix of fear and disgust.

    Herplexion paled further at the implication.

    James noticed the change and seemed very pleased, the smile on his lips deepening.

 Chapter 269

    "Pretending to be a mute, huh? Then, I''ll just have to make you scream," James drawled with a smile.

    Tessa became so anxious that she started shaking uncontrobly, struggling to get the words out of her throat. "N-No... Don''t..."

    "Don''t?" The smile on James'' face held an indescribable eeriness that sent chills down one''s spine. "It''s toote for that now."

    "I told Stephen toe alone in exchange for your life, but I didn''t say anything about keeping you in one piece." James stood before Tessa, looking down at her. It was as though he was merely gazing at an ant he could crush if he so pleased.

    "You are most certainly alluring. It''s a shame that you''re Stephen''s used goods- and I''ve never liked used goods."

    James cruelly humiliated Tessa.

    Tessa lowered her eyes, hiding the hatred and fury zing within them.

    James merely smiled and said, "I suppose I''ll just have to let my men have their fun with you."

    As soon as those words left his lips, a wave of ecstatic joy surged amongst James'' henchmen. They couldn''t even keep the excitement off their faces and could hardly contain themselves.

    Tessa was stunning, so they were all lusting for her. However, they dared not show a hint of their desire for her. Now that their boss had given them the green light, they were all more than eager to have their way with Tessa. Their gazes were alight with an unholy gleam of lust.

    Liam stood to the side, keeping his head down the entire time. He didn''t even bother to nce in their direction. He wasn''t interested in things like that.

    Still, his eyes flickered with a barely perceptible hint of sympathy when he thought of the ordeal Tessa was about to suffer.

    James had always treated women with care. For example, he had always ensured that his mistresses were well taken care of.

    Yet, that care went out the window when it came to Tessa-all because she was Stephen''s woman. It was for that reason alone that James chose to vent his hatred for Stephen onto her.

    In truth, Liam had never seen James act so cruelly to any woman after working under him for so many years.

    Liam genuinely didn''t expect James to allow his subordinates to defile Tessa like this.

    "James Fullerton!" Tessa suddenly snarled through gritted teeth the

    second she heard James utter those despicable words. There was no disguising the hate and rage in her voice.

    Tessa red at James fiercely, acting as though he were her sworn enemy. If looks could kill, James would already be at least six feet under.

    "Oh? Not ying the part of a mute any longer?"

    James seemed utterly unfazed by her anger. Instead, the smile on his lips deepened further as he looked at Tessa with mirthful eyes, saying, "What''s this? Do you not like this arrangement? Are you not happy to have so many men cater to your needs?"

    "You monster! Beast!" Tessa shouted through clenched teeth.

    s, her intense reaction only made James even more gleeful.

    "What are you lot waiting for? Get on with it!" James tilted his chin at his subordinates, signaling for them to sexually assault Tessa.

    Liam stiffened and shot a nce at him.

    James naturally caught sight of Liam''s difort.

    He looked at Liam with a smirk. "What''s wrong? Do you want a taste of her too?"

    James continued before Liam could respond, "She''s about to be as dirty as a rag. I''ll get you a better specimenter."

    Liam lowered his gaze. "Mr. Fullerton, that''s not what I meant."

    James

    merely gave him a

    dismissive smile before drawling

    l.ne

    performance. Frankly, I''m eager to

    see just how Stephen''s face will look when he sees his woman getting defiled right before his eyes."

    Then, he promptly burst into manicughter.

 Chapter 270

    "Go on. Untie her. It''s no fun if she''s bound." James'' words were directed at Liam.

    "Understood." Liam walked toward Tessa.

    It was clear that everyone heard their conversation. James had ordered his men to vite her, so they wasted no time making their way to her as they salivated over their prize.

    Tessa was lying at the edge of the building, quite a distance away from them.

    They were halfway to her when they heard James''mand. So, they all came to a halt and swallowed with anticipation, their eyes eagerly fixed on Tessa. It was clear that they could barely wait for Liam to free her from her bonds.

    Tessa shot James a fierce re. It was as if she wanted nothing more than to have him sliced into pieces just with her gaze alone.

    Unfortunately, James, the twisted man that he was, reveled in her hatred. A smile tugged at his lips, and his voice was filled with delight as he said, "Do you hate me?"

    Then, he continued, "It''s a real shame that you''re as squishy as an ant. You can''t do anything to me even if you do hate me. God, I do love it when weak prey like you get angry."

    Liam took a few strides forward, yanked Tessa away from the edge of the building, and reached out to untie the ropes binding her.

    The second the ropes were undone, Tessa charged at James recklessly.

    James was right next to her after Liam dragged her away from the edge. So, there was barely any distance to cover to get to him. In fact, Liam couldn''t even react in time when Tessa charged at James.

    Although James'' goons were fixated on her, their minds were clouded by their lewd thoughts. All they could think of was how they could have their way with her.

    They had all assumed that Tessa was practically a sitting duck. Therefore, none of them imagined that she would dare to throw hands at James after she was freed.

    As a result, no one reacted in time to stop Tessa, allowing her to get close to James.

    James reacted swiftly, dodging Tessa''s very much lethal strike.

    Then, he immediately retaliated, shouting, "Don''t stop her!"

    James'' eyes flickered with excitement as he fell into a frenzied state, shouting at

    his subordinates to stay out of it and leave the fight to him.

    He had sent his men to monitor Tessa in the past. The videos they sent of her in the past had shown her crying andmenting her broken romance with Stephen while drowning her sorrows in alcohol.

    James had then thought that Tessa was merely a beauty with as much substance as an empty ss. He had assumed that she was a love-addled fool who couldn''t live a

    life without a man in her life.

    Sure, he knew that Tessa was awyer, but that didn''t exactly win her any brownie points from him.

    In James'' opinion, Tessa was merely an idiot with nothing but love in her brain.

    He couldn''t understand why someone like Stephen would find her appealing.

    While she was indeed a gorgeous woman, there were plenty of beautiful women in the world. Why was Stephen so infatuated with this particr one?

    Plus, none of his subordinates tasked to capture Tessa had informed him that she possessed fighting skills.

    When they dragged her up the building, she looked pale, and her eyes were filled with terror. James naturally concluded that she was no different from those delicate, pampereddies.

    All they had on their minds was love, and the slightest bit of danger was enough to send them whimpering in fear. Honestly, those women and their tears were nothing but annoying.

    So, he didn''t expect Tessa to have such courage to charge at him with the full intent to end his life. It was also surprising that she actually had some skills to back up her recklessness.

    James had grown up in Arcton with his foster father, who was a gang leader. He had endured training that was beyond what most could possibly withstand.

    When James was 12, his foster father had tossed him on a deserted ind and forced him to survive in the wilderness as training.

    At 16, he was thrown into a diatorial arena to fight ferocious beasts to the death.

    James gained his first private armed force on the day he was set free of the arena and began to do his father''s dirty work. He shed with the other gangs, killed countless men, and smuggled all sorts of goods while undergoing military training simr to that of

    mercenaries.

    By 18, James'' power had grown significantly, so much so that he could rival

    Arcton''s local military.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 271

    When James was 24, he personally ended his foster father''s life and became the boss of thergest gang in Arcton.

    So, Tessa was no match for a monster like him.

    Still, a person could unleash their hidden potential when they were in a state of anger and desperation, which was exactly the situation Tessa was currently in.

    Tessa knew that there was no way she was leaving this abandoned building alive.

    Therefore, instead of getting vited by a group of lewd men, she chose to fight James to the death.

    After all, since death was to be her ending either way, she would rather die fighting than die in humiliation. So, she chose to use this opportunity to vent all her pent-up emotions and unleash the hatred and rage she had been harboring against James.

    "Interesting," James mused as his expression shifted from condescension to surprise. His eyes flickered with intrigue upon her reaction.

    He had never met a woman like Tessa before.

    Most women would either wait for their impending humiliation and be defiled or leap from the rooftops once they were freed.

    He had considered that she would choose either of those options but never imagined she would choose a third option to fight.

    The Tessa as of right now was akin to a berserk lioness, filled with boundless strength.

    James'' subordinates stood frozen, and their jaws fell ck as they watched the struggle unfolding before them.

    It had been years since James had been challenged to a fight like this.

    Tessa was truly one courageous woman.

    After all, their leader had emerged victorious from a deserted ind and a diatorial arena. He had even undergone years of military training tailored for mercenaries.

    Although they knew that Tessa was going to fose, the fight before them was still a visual feast for them. It was also an exhrating battle that they hadn''t gotten to witnessin a long, long while.

    Tessa''s attacks were relentless as she went after James. s, James kicked her to the ground.

    Still, she didn''t give up and swiftly grabbed a steel rod nearby, swinging it brutally at his head.

    James tilted his head to the side before yanking the rod toward him.

    Tessa was promptly pulled in his direction. Just as she was about to fall, she promptly let the rod go, steadied herself, and threw a vicious kick at James'' groin.

    Her tactics took James aback.

    What was Tessa doing? Did she want him dead, or was she seeking to render him a eunuch? He had never seen a fighting style like hers and was genuinely surprised.

    He parted his mouth to say a snarky quip or two when Tessa suddenly raised her head. Their gazes locked onto one another.

    James was struck by the intensity of her gaze.

    Her eyes were filled with a thirst for blood and unadulterated madness. It was clear that she was in a battle frenzy.

    It was then that James cast aside his nonchnt attitude and mocking smile.

    That was a gaze he was all too familiar with.

    Tessa''s eyes were like a throwback to his past. It was as if he could see the youth he once was, the youth

    who had been forced to youth

    battle

    against wild beasts in the arena.

 Chapter 272

    The sound of gunfire pierced the air.

    However, the surrounding residents had grown ustomed to such noises and merely assumed that a film crew was shooting yet another scene in the

    abandoned building nearby.

    Little did they know that the events unfolding within said building were far more thrilling than any movie.

    Stephen had arrived at the location right on time ten minutes ago.

    Immediately after, he went up to the 26th floor.

    The scene before him made his eyes widen with rage.

    Tessa was absolutely drenched with blood. Her face was bruised and battered as James held her by the neck. Her feet were dangling off the ground while her entire body was suspended in the air. Her face had turned a violent shade of crimson as she struggled to drag oxygen into her lungs.

    There was no safety beneath her feet as James held her at the edge of the abandoned building.

    All it would take was for James to falter, and Tessa would fall to her doom from the 26th floor.

    Even the everposed Stephen couldn''t maintain his cool when faced with such a sight. His heart clenched as his breath caught in his throat.

    James tightened his grip, all the while maintaining his hold on Tessa''s neck. Then,

    he turned to look at Stephen with a raised brow. "Oh, you''re here?"

    Stephen''s throat constricted at the sight, and a metallic tang of iron filled his mouth.

    He tried his best to keep his voice steady so as to not betray his nerves. "Let her

    go."

    "Are you feeling sorry for her?" James'' eyes glinted with malicious amusement, but his grip remained unchanged.

    Stephen could only watch as Tessa struggled for breath, her face growing more ashen by the second. It was as if she was on the brink of suffocating to her death. Stephen felt as though his heart was being torn apart as a feeling of unspeakable agony assailed his senses.

    Stephen could vaguely hear his hoarse voice saying, "I''ve done as you asked. Let her go."

    James chuckled, ncing at the girl he was choking.

    Tessa, who was already bloodied, looked a shade away from turning puce. It was clear that she was hanging on by a thread.

    So, James shifted his grip slightly and turned them both away from the edge of the building before tossing her aside as though she were nothing but garbage.

    "You!" The veins of Stephen''s forehead bulged at James'' actions as he instinctively took a step toward Tessa.

    s, a gunshot rang out the very next second.

    "There''s no need to be so hasty." James fiddled with his gun, a cold look in his eyes.

    He had fired a shot near Stephen''s feet, warning him not to take another step.

    "After all, I have to let my men check whether or not you truly came here alone." Then, he continued, "If I find out you tried to pull a fast one on me well... the two of you are not getting out of here alive."

    Stephen stood his ground as a chilly air emanated from him.

    He didn''t bother responding to James'' taunts. Instead, he just stood there silently.

    After a while, James'' subordinates returned and reported, "He came alone."

    James let out a hum of acknowledgment before turning to look at Stephen derisively. "My, my. What a romantic."

    "Can you let her go now?" Stephen''s tone was icy.

    James arched a brow. "Why, of course."

    Tessa had already fallen unconscious.

    Stephen hastily approached her and crouched down to check her injuries. "Why involve her in our feud? She''s

    innocent. Why did you have

    her?"

    to hurt

    swnoy

    James curled his lips into a provocative smirk. "Because she''s your beloved woman."

    Then, he goaded, "Stephen, nothing makes me happier than seeing you in pain."

    Stephen bowed his head and balled his fists tightly as his eyes filled with murderous intent.

    Nevertheless, he squashed his

    overwhelming hatred and fury,

    wasting no time in performing

    on Tessa as her breaths were too shallow forfort.

    Fortunately, Tessa regained consciousness after his efforts.

    "Stephen." Tessa''s rasp was barely a whisper.

    Her terrible condition made Stephen''s heart ache.

 Chapter 273

    "Tess..." Stephen murmured in response.

    Tessa blearily opened her eyes and saw Stephen. Her eyes glowed with

    happiness before churning with worry and nerves.

    "Why are you here? You need to leave. Forget about me!" Tessa croaked with great difficulty.

    "Tess..." Stephen trailed off, touched by her words.

    James pped his hands as he looked at Stephen and Tessa before sarcastically saying, "What a touching love story."

    Stephen looked up and met James'' gaze, saying, "I''ll switch ces with her while you send one of your men to get her out of here."

    James was practically beaming as he clicked his tongue. "And here I thought you two were a ride-or-die couple. What''s this? Are you two tossing the other aside now that the going has gotten tough?"

    Stephen ignored James. Instead, he carefully picked Tessa up, afraid of hurting her further.

    Tessa had multiple cuts on her body. Fortunately, they weren''t deep ones. Still, they were oozing enough blood to stain her clothes red. Stephen''s already tattered heart shattered further at the sight.

    Nevertheless, he stated in a tone of finality, "I''ll carry her downstairs, and you can arrange for someone to send her away."

    However, his body nimbly shifted aside whilst he held Tessa in his arms as he spoke.

    At that moment, a red dot appeared on James'' forehead.

    Nary a secondter, all of James'' subordinates also had red dots dotting their foreheads and chests.

    "You brought fucking snipers?" James shouted furiously upon seeing the red dots on his subordinates.

    Stephen merely curled his lips into a disdainful smirk.

    A few of James'' men exchanged nces, clearly not expecting Stephen to have a backup n.

    "Fucking hell. Didn''t hee alone? Who was in charge of checking things out earlier?" one of theckeys muttered under his breath.

    "He definitely came alone earlier," someone answered.

    "Then, where the fuck did those snipers came from, huh?"

    "Well..."

    James had been through simr situations countless times in the past.

    So, he swiftlyposed himself after a moment of surprise and shrugged indifferently. "There we go. This is the Stephen I know. If you truly hade here alone for a woman, then you certainly aren''t worthy to be my opponent."

    Based on how James was acting, it was evident that he had been prepared for this all along.

    After all, there was a reason why he had managed to survive despite risking his life day in and day out.

    Nevertheless, James and his men were out in the open while Stephen''s men were hidden in the shadows. Aside from the snipers, James had no idea just what other forces he had up his sleeves lurking in the dark, more than ready to strike.

    As a result, the situation was now unfavorable for James.

    Yet, James remained utterly calm and collected.

    Just then, a helicopter approached the abandoned building, heading straight for their position on the 26th floor.

    As the helicopter was aligned with

    the rising sun, Tessa was

    momentarily blinded by the morning rays when she turned her head to

    look. ¡ì, she instinctively narrowed her eyes and blinked the bright spots away.

    In the very next second, she heard a familiar, fearful voice saying tremulously, "Tessa."

    Tessa''s eyes widened in shock.

    Seline had appeared in her line of sight and was being held hostage by a brick wall of a man.

    They were close enough that Tessa could see the terror etched on Seline''s face.

    Tessa''s face became drained of all colors the next instant, and her blood froze in her veins.

    After she went missing, Samuel and Marianne had been busy searching for her. They had been so worried that they neglected Seline, who had been in the Yates residence.

    Marianne had lulled Seline to sleep before she left. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that James'' men had arrived at the Yates residence and kidnapped Seline shortly after her departure.

    James looked at Tessa and Stephen with a smile on his face. "Tell me. What kind of mess will she make if she falls from this high up?"

    "No! Don''t hurt her!" Tessa screamed, uncaring of how grating her voice sounded.

    James burst intoughter at her response. "Don''t tell me that. Tell your boyfriend. Tell him to let us all go. Otherwise, your darling sister will turn into a bloody st against the pavement."

 Chapter 274

    This was the moment Stephen had been waiting for.

    James had finally fallen into his hands, and now he had the chance to capture James and his entirework in one sweep.

    Outside, Stephen''s men were lying in wait-not just snipers, but also mercenaries he had urgently brought back from abroad the night before.

    When Stephen arrived earlier, he had carefully assessed the situation. Just as he had anticipated, James had very few people left to rely on in Orkford. The men present were basically all the forces James had left in the country.

    ording to the rescue n Stephen had devised the night before, if everything went smoothly, he could save Tessa while simultaneously capturing James and his remaining operatives in Orkford.

    However, the n required Stephen to take a tremendous risk. If it failed, neither he nor Tessa would make it out alive.

    Sess was within reach, but something unexpected happened.

    Stephen hadn''t anticipated that James would send someone to capture Seline.

    "Save Seline. Stephen, please save her."

    Tessa, still cradled in Stephen''s arms, clutched his cor tightly, her eyes filled with desperation.

    Stephen''s expression darkened, his thoughts unreadable. This opportunity had taken him too long to secure.

    They were now in Silverstone, the border of Orkford, and beside them was Arcton. The helicopter was right in front of them. If James managed to escape back to his stronghold in Arcton, it would be nearly impossible to deal with him in the future. But James was using Seline as a hostage, forcing Stephen to tread carefully. Stephen lowered his gaze. His heart ached when he saw Tessa''s pleading eyes. Inside the hovering helicopter, Seline was crying and struggling.

    "Help me, Tessa! Help!"

    James wasn''t in a hurry. He stood there, smiling as he waited. He knew the snipers outside were using red dot sights, which improved uracy if the

    during high-stakes shots. Ecuracy

    target moved quickly or swayed, the buffet could still hit its mark with deadly precision.

    Thus, the chances of James and

    men escaping alive were almost

    nonexistent. No matter how fast they moved, they couldn''t dodge a sniper''s bullet under a red dot sight.

    James watched Stephen with calm amusement. Death didn''t scare him.

    He truly wanted to know what Stephen would choose. In his eyes, sacrificing a little girl to eliminate a lifelong enemy and his entire

    human life had never been precious or worth protecting.

    After a long pause, Stephen said, "Let go of Seline. I''ll let you leave, but your men shall stay behind."

    James was surprised by his response, yet it also made sense. He smirked and pointed at Liam. "I''m taking him with me."

    Liam had been by James'' side for years. He was his most capable right-hand man and the best fighter, aside from James himself.

    Liam could handle many tasks effortlessly, and James wasn''t about to give up such a valuable asset.

    Stephen said icily, "No."

    James snorted, unbothered. "Fine. I don''t mind tossing the girl out, then."

    Tessa tightened her clutch on Stephen''s cor, causing him to purse his lips. After

    a moment, he relented. "Fine."

    "To the rooftop," James said casually before striding toward the stairs.

    Five floors up was the rooftop.

    The helicopter followed, rising to meet them at the top.

 Chapter 275

    Stephen carried Tessa as he followed James up the stairs. In his arms, Tessa clung tightly to his shirt, her eyes filled with tension and worry.

    Stephen''s gaze softened, and he spoke to her in a reassuring tone. "Don''t be afraid. Your sister will be fine."

    Tessa''s hands trembled as they gripped his shirt. When people were overwhelmed by fear and tension, their bodies reacted instinctively, far beyond their control.

    While Tessa had been fighting James for her life, she had been fearless, unafraid even of death. But the moment she saw Seline in his grasp, her blood ran cold.

    She could face her death without fear, but she couldn''t bear to watch her sister be brutally killed in front of her.

    Stephen reassured her again. "Don''t be afraid, Tessa."

    On the rooftop, the helicopter had descended to a stop.

    Seline was still held by the burly, menacing man. As they moved, the snipers hidden in the surrounding buildings adjusted their positions ordingly.

    Fortunately, the building where the snipers were stationed was the tallest in the area. Even though James and his men had moved up five floors, the snipers still had the advantage of elevation, securing the perfect vantage points.

    James remained calm andposed even as the red dot reappeared on his subordinate''s forehead. He moved toward the helicopter.

    Stephen stepped forward to retrieve the hostage.

    Just as James boarded the helicopter and Stephen was about to reach Seline, a gunshot rang out. The bullet struck the helicopter''s frame with a loud bang.

    The sudden disruption threw the original n into chaos. Both Stephen and the man holding Seline reacted instinctively, stepping back and widening the distance between them.

    "Police! Nobody moves!" Suddenly, several officers appeared at the rooftop entrance.

    James'' expression darkened immediately. "You called the cops?" he snapped, ring at Stephen.

    Stephen was equally stunned as he had feared this scenario the most. "I didn''t."

    "Stephen, since you broke our agreement, don''t me me for what happens next," James said coldly, mming the helicopter door shut.

    Everything happened too quickly. Stephen had no time to stop James before the door closed.

    The officers fired several shots at the helicopter, but the bullets from their standard-issue handguns were useless against James''s specially reinforced, bulletproof aircraft.

    The helicopter remained unscathed. As it took off, the officers continued firing, but it was futile.

    "No! He can''t leave. Seline is still with him!" Tessa panicked upon realizing James hadn''t released her sister.

    Stephen hadn''t anticipated the police showing up either. How could this have happened?

    Last night, he had gone back to the Jacobson residence to avoid this situation. He had discussed the n with his family and the Yates, even informing the police that Tessa had been found.

    Before leaving, he had repeatedly warned both families not to call the police, emphasizing that he had a n to rescue Tessa and that their interference could ruin everything.

    As the helicopter rose into the air, the snipers hesitated. Seeing Seline still in James'' hands, they didn''t dare to fire without Stephen''s explicit orders.

    Tessa broke free from Stephen''s arms and ran a few steps after the helicopter. However, it was no use.

    "How could this happen? Why did he change his mind?" Tessa yelled.

    She was unable to chase the helicopter and was forced to watch helplessly as James took Seline farther and farther away.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 276

    Tessa followed Stephen in a daze to the local police station to give their statements.

    At the station, the police''s attitude noticeably improved once they learned Stephen''s identity. From the officers, Stephen discovered that the person who had called the police was a man, and through technical means, they had identified him as Zachary.

    One of the officers exined, "The caller said his girlfriend had been kidnapped and taken to Silverstone. He also mentioned that the kidnappers might be armed. After receiving the report, we immediatelyunched a search and eventually pinpointed the location."

    These details were shared privately with Stephen, though Tessa remained

    unaware.

    Their statements were given quickly.

    As Tessa stepped out of the interview room, an officer said, "You''re free to go."

    "Officer, my sister has been kidnapped. Please, you have to save her. The man who took her is a monster.

    She''s only eight years old. If she''s in his hands, I..." Tessa''s voice trembled, her words broken by sobs.

    Although Seline was the daughter of Tessa''s stepmother, Tessa had grown genuinely fond of her half-sister over time. Even if she didn''t say it out loud, Tessa had long epted Marianne and her daughter as part of her family.

    Tessa couldn''t bear to think about what would happen if Seline didn''t return.

    The officer replied, "The suspect crossed the national border by helicopter. We''re currently trying to contact the authorities in Arcton to request their assistance in apprehending the suspect. We''ll notify you as soon as we have any updates."

    Silverstone was located next to Arcton, and the abandoned building James had chosen wasn''t far from the border. The helicopter had crossed into Arcton''s airspace quickly, putting it beyond the reach of Orkford''s police.

    The authorities in Orkford could only contact their counterparts in Arcton and request their cooperation in arresting James.

    James and Liam had escaped by helicopter, while the rest of James'' men had been captured.

    Faced with Tessa''s heartbroken sobs, Stephen knew words would offer littlefort. He stayed silent, standing by her side and gently holding her hand, offering quiet support.

    Just then, Stephen''s phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and saw it was Samuel.

    Stephen instinctively looked over at Ssa. She was still speaking to the

    about Seline, unaware of

    Stephen''s phone call.

    "I need to take this call," Stephen said softly, giving Tessa''s hand a reassuring squeeze.

    He stepped away to answer the phone.

    "Seline is missing too. Where are you? Have you made it to

    Silverstone? Have you seen James? Are Tessa and Seline both in his hands? What''s the situation? Can you save them?"

    As soon as the call connected, Samuel bombarded Stephen with a flurry of questions.

    Stephen calmly exined the current situation to Samuel, detailing everything that had happened.

    When Samuel learned that Seline had been kidnapped by James and taken to Arcton, his hand trembled, and the phone slipped from his grasp, hitting the ground with a tter.

    A burst of static came through the line.

    Soon, Marianne''s voice reced Samuel''s, her tone frantic and barely controlled.

 Chapter 277

    After leaving the police station, Tessa boarded a private ne with Stephen and flew back to Rivertown.

    During the flight, Stephen exined James'' demands and the rescue n he had initially devised.

    "So, if no one had called the police, you could have saved Seline when James had kidnapped her?" Tessa asked, her eyes shing with anger.

    "Yes," Stephen replied, lowering his gaze. "At the police station, I asked the officers who had called. It was Zachary."

    Tessa frowned. "Zachary? I''ve only been missing sincest night, and I rarely have any contact with him. How would he know I was kidnapped?"

    Stephen said, "I''m confused too. At first, your friend couldn''t reach you and reported it to the police out of concern. I went home to inform both your family and mine, telling them to let the police know you had been found and not to report it again. Zachary shouldn''t have known you were missing, let alone that you''d been kidnapped."

    After four hours on the ne, Tessa''s emotions had stabilized.

    What happened couldn''t be undone. Seline had been taken to Arcton by James. After the initial shock and emotional breakdown, Tessa began to calm down and think more clearly.

    "He even knew I was taken to Silverstone. Someone must have told him about my kidnapping, or he has connections with James'' men. Otherwise, there''s no way he could have known so many details."

    Stephen said with a solemn expression, "The only people who knew you were taken to Silverstone are..."

    At the Jacobson residence, Samuel sat on the couch, his expression a mix of anxiety and anger as he waited for Stephen to return with Tessa.

    Three hours earlier, Marianne had fainted upon learning that Seline had been kidnapped by James and taken to Arcton. She was now in the hospital, leaving Samuel alone at the Jacobson residence to wait for Stephen''s return.

    The Jacobson family had breathed a collective sigh of relief upon hearing that Stephen was safe. While the Jacobsons, especially Sophia, were concerned about Seline''s kidnapping, she wasn''t a member of the Jacobson family. Hence, their worry didn''t match the level of

    Samuel and Marianne''s desperation.

    When Stephen arrived with Tessa, everyone stood up. Samuel was the first to rush forward and ask for updates.

    Stephen offered a few words of reassurance, then narrowed his eyes, scanning the faces of everyone present. His gaze was cold and piercing. "Who here leaked the information about Tessa being kidnapped by James?"

    The Jacobson family exchanged uneasy nces. Rowena was the first to speak. "What do you mean?"

    Stephen''s jaw tightened, and his expression became stern. "Only we knew about my n and that Tessa had been taken to Silverstone. L specifically warned everyone not to call the police before I left. So why was a report still made?"

    "What? Someone called the police?" Jacqueline''s eyes widened in shock. "Could

    it have been one of Tessa''s friends?"

    Stephen said coldly, "No. Last night, I called Quentin and Henry, asking them to inform Tessa''s friends, including the one who reported her missing. They were aware of the situation, so it couldn''t have been them."

    Stephen''s scrutinizing gaze swept over everyone in the room.

    Jacqueline looked hurt as she replied, "Don''t you trust us? Do you really think it was one of us who called the police? You warned us repeatedly not to call the police before you left. How could it have been us?"

    Sophia added, "That''s right, Stephen. Even though I was worried about your safety, I ultimately agreed to your rescue n. There''s no way I would have called the police and jeopardized it."

    Stephen remained unmoved, his expression still cold. "I know it wasn''t any of you who called the police. It was Zachary. But someone among you must have leaked the information."

 Chapter 278

    Everyone was stunned by Stephen''s words.

    Caleb''s expression darkened. "Everyone here is family, Stephen. What are you implying? Are you suggesting that someone in our family would leak information to outsiders and put you in danger?"

    Rowena added, "Stephen, you made it very clear before you left that we weren''t to call the police. Even if I''m old and forgetful, I wouldn''t do that. None of us called the police, and we would never risk your life by leaking information to outsiders."

    Samuel added, "I assure you that Marianne and I didn''t leak anything. Tessa was still in their hands. If we had leaked the information, both you and Tessa could have been killed. We would never take that risk. Even after Seline went missing shortly after, we remembered your warning and didn''t call the police."

    Sophia also strongly disagreed with Stephen''s usation. "There must be a misunderstanding here."

    Jacqueline added, "Yes. There must be a misunderstanding. Could it have been one of Tessa''s friends or colleagues who identally let something slip? Someone with ill intentions might have overheard and deliberately called the police to hurt you."

    Before Stephen could respond, Tessa suddenlyughed.

    She scoffed and sneered, "Zachary called the police. Jacqueline, you leaked the information to him, didn''t you?"

    Jacqueline''s face turned pale."Tessa, what are you talking about? How could I possibly "

    Suddenly, a loud p was heard.

    Before Jacqueline could finish her sentence, Tessa pped her across the face. The p was so sudden and forceful that everyone in the room was stunned. Jacqueline covered her cheek, tears welling up in her eyes. "Tessa, I know you''ve never liked me, but you can''t just use me without any proof."

    As she spoke, Jacqueline covered her cheek and turned to Rowena. "Grandma, you have to stand up for me."

    Rowena''s expression darkened instantly. "Tessa, how dare you p Jacqueline in front of us! You have no manners at all! Is this how your parents raised you? Do you resort to violence at the slightest provocation? How dare you call yourself a well-mannered youngdy from a prestigious family? You''re nothing but a shrew!" Caleb''s face was equally stormy. After all, Jacqueline was his adopted daughter, a member of the Jacobson family. Tessa''s action was nothing short of an insult to the Jacobson family.

    Caleb said in disapproval, "This is ridiculous. If you have something to say, say it nicely. There''s no need to resort to violence."

    "Tessa, calm down," Sophia added.

    Unlike the rest of the Jacobson family, Stephen''s first reaction was to step forward and shield Tessa, as if fearing Jacqueline might retaliate and hurt her.

    Of course, given Jacqueline''s physical abilities, she was no match for Tessa. But even so, Stephen immediately positioned himself protectively in front of Tessa.

    This gesture was like a knife to Jacqueline''s heart, and her face paled even further.

    Samuel, who had been momentarily stunned, snapped back to reality upon hearing Rowena insult his daughter. He didn''t care about respecting the elders or maintaining decorum. Instead, he stepped forward and fired back.

    "Mrs. Jacobson Senior, I''ve always respected you as the matriarch of the Jacobson family and treated you with courtesy. Yet, you''re publicly insulting my daughter, calling her a shrew? How dare you!

    "If Tessa is a shrew, then what about Jacqueline? She ndered Tessa at the banquet. Without even hearing the full story, you took Jacqueline''s side and humiliated my daughter. When Tessa wanted to check the surveince footage, you refused to look. Have you forgotten all that?

    "Is this how the Jacobson family raises their children? Judging by the behavior of

    your adopted daughter, Tessa must have had a good reason for that p!"

    Samuel continued furiously, "Tessa was kidnapped because of her connection, to your family. Seline has also been taken to Arcton by your illegitimate son, and we don''t even know if she''s alive or dead. Ifit turns out that your adopted daughter leaked the information, pping her would be the least of my concerns. I''d want to kill her myself! Letting her off with a p is going easy on her."

    "Samuel!" Rowena''s chest heaved with anger as she pointed a

    over

    trembling finger at him. "You''ve gone too far! How dare you threaten: to kill Jacqueline? Do you have any respect for thew? I''ll call the police right now and have you arrested!"

    Samuel scoffed and retorted, "Call the police? Go ahead! Let them investigate thoroughly and find out exactly what happened with Tessa''s kidnapping!"

    "You¡ª" Rowena''s face turned pale, her breathing bingbored as if she were on the verge of copsing.

 Chapter 279

    "Quick! Get Mrs. Jacobson Senior''s medicine!" Caleb shouted at the servants.

    One of them rushed off immediately.

    Stephen''s voice was calm but firm. "Since Grandma wants to call the police, let''s call them. I''d like to know who leaked the information too. How did James find out where Tessa was? And how did he know the real reason behind our breakup and the canceled engagement?"

    As he spoke, his sharp gazended on Jacqueline. "You. Stay right here and wait for the police."

    Jacqueline''s eyes welled up with tears. "Stephen, how can you not believe me? When your life was on the line, do you really think I would betray you?"

    Before Stephen could respond, Rowena''s furious voice cut through the tension. "Samuel, get out! Get out of this house! The Jacobson family doesn''t wee you!" Her re was filled with rage.

    Stephen''s voice was cold. "Grandma, that''s enough."

    He still called her "Grandma", but his tone left no room for argument. It was an order not a plea.

    Rowena felt her heart sink as she realized her beloved grandson was siding with Tessa and speaking to her in such a tone.

    "I''m not going anywhere," Samuel shot back, ring at Rowena. "Call the police! I''ll wait for them to uncover the truth."

    Caleb stepped in to mediate. "Enough. We''re all family here. Let''s all calm down."

    He turned to Rowena and continued, "Mom, don''t get so worked up. You''ll risk getting a heart attack. Why don''t you go upstairs and rest? Stephen and I can handle this."

    "Yes, Mom. Go and rest," Sophia added.

    Rowena snapped, "No. I''m staying right here. I want the police to and get to the bottom of

    Tessa to apologize to this.me

    Tessa let out a coldugh. "Apologize? Not a chance."

    Jacqueline''s tears fell silently. She shed a sorrowful expression and said, "Grandma, I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. Why does Tessa hate me so much? I really didn reveal anything. Mom, Dad, please believe me."

    Caleb''s heart softened as he watched Jacqueline cry, her cheek still red from the p. Heforted her gently, "Don''t cry. You''ve been wronged."

    Sophia, however, frowned, her gaze lingering on Jacqueline with a thoughtful expression.

    Tessa stepped out from behind Stephen, her eyes cold as she stared at Jacqueline. "Stop pretending. It''s disgusting."

    Her words only further enraged Rowena. Seeing Rowena struggling to catch her

    breath, the housekeeper quickly administered her medicine.

    Caleb frowned at Tessa. "You should tone it down too."

    Tessa snorted. "I''m not your daughter-inw anymore. Why should I listen to you?"

    Her retort left Caleb speechless.

    "No one''s calling the police?" Samuel pulled out his phone. "I''ll do it, then."

 Chapter 280

    Samuel called the police, and they arrived quickly.

    After assessing the situation, the officers exined that since Seline was kidnapped in Rivertown, they had the authority to file a case and conduct an investigation. They assured the family that they would work with the police in both Silverstone and Arcton to apprehend James.

    However, as for the matter of who had leaked information to Zachary, the police stated that it was beyond their jurisdiction and would have to be resolved privately.

    Once the officers left, Rowena, who had taken her medication, was still unwilling to let Tessa off the hook. She insisted that Tessa apologize to Jacqueline.

    Tessa scoffed and replied, "Does she even deserve the apology?"

    Rowena red at her and snapped, "It''s a good thing we never let you be part of the Jacobson family."

    Sophia and Stephen frowned at the harsh remark.

    Sophia tried to ease the tension. "Mom, please don''t say that. Tessa just went through a kidnapping and nearly lost her life. And let''s not forget, she was targeted because of our family. Her sister''s fate is still uncertain. Yes, sheshed out at Jacqueline, but that was just a moment of impulse."

    Stephen''s expression darkened as he spoke coldly, "I asked Mr. Yates for Tessa''s hand in marriage. She never tried to force her way into the Jacobson family. Don''t say things like that again."

    Samuel scoffed and said, "As if we care about the Jacobson family. Tessa,e home with me."

    Tessa replied, "Alright."

    She met Rowena''s gaze head-on, her expression ice-cold. "I''ll find out who leaked

    the information. If I get proof that it was Jacqueline, I won''t let her off."

    With that, Tessa turned to leave. Before she could take another step, Stephen grabbed her wrist.

    "Tessa..."

    She lowered her gaze to his hand and said coldly, "Let go."

    Stephen pursed his lips together but didn''t move.

    Tessa wrenched her arm free, her eyes burning with determination. If Jacqueline leaked the information, I re if it means making an

    don''t care

    enemy of you or the entire Jacobson family. She will pay."

    Stephen froze. An unbearable ache spread through his chest. Why didn''t she

    believe that he would stand by her side?

    If Jacqueline had leaked the

    information to Zachary, he would be the first to make her pay the price. So why did Tessa assume that he would protect Jacqueline and turn against her instead?

    Stephen''s Adam''s apple bobbed, but he couldn''t say a word.

    Tessa, however, didn''t linger. She turned and left without hesitation.

    Rowena snapped angrily, "Stop right there! Since when can you do as you please

    to the Jacobson family? Do you think you can just walk away after hitting someone? What do you take us for?"

    Stephen finally lost his patience andmanded, "Grandma!" It wasn''t loud, but it carried undeniable authority.

    Rowena fell silent at once.

    Tears welled in Jacqueline''s eyes as she bit her lower lip, her fingers trembling as she reached for Stephen''s sleeve. "I really..."

    Before she could finish, Stephen shook her hand off without hesitation. Without sparing her another nce, he turned and strode upstairs, dialing a number as he went.

    Meanwhile, Rowena continued her endless grumbling.

    Sophia nced at Jacqueline but said nothing. She turned and went upstairs as well.

    Caleb felt a headacheing on as he listened to Rowena''s endlessints.

    His brows knitted together as he rubbed his temples wearily. "Mom, you''re being unreasonable. The Yates have already suffered enough because of us. Why do you still hold such a grudge against Tessa?"

    Rowena became even more frustrated.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 281

    "What do you mean I have a grudge against her? Tessa just pped Jacqueline right in front of us! There was no evidence and exnation. And you, as her father, aren''t even standing up for your daughter?

    "Instead, you''re saying I don''t understand the situation? Who''s the one really being unreasonable here?"

    Caleb let out a sigh. "It was wrong of her to hit Jacqueline for no reason, but you were too harsh. Forget it. At this point, arguing won''t change anything."

    With that, he left as well.

    Jacqueline, still sniffling, sat down beside Rowena, her voice trembling with feigned remorse. "Grandma, this is all my fault. I''ve always known that Tessa doesn''t like me. I don''t mind being pped, but seeing you so angry over it breaks my heart. Please, don''t let this ruin your health."

    Rowena''s expression softened with pity as she gently touched Jacqueline''s reddened cheek. "Oh, my dear child, you didn''t deserve this. Does it still hurt?" Jacqueline shook her head, tears glistening. "Not anymore, Grandma."

    But Rowena''s heart ached at the sight of the swollen mark. She immediately ordered a housekeeper for an ice pack to help reduce the swelling.

    Meanwhile, Stephen called Lawrence, instructing him to investigate Jacqueline''s and Zachary''s recent activities.

    Elsewhere, Tessa and Samuel headed straight to the hospital to visit Marianne after leaving the Jacobson residence.

    Although she had regained consciousness, her emotions remained fragile. The moment she saw Tessa, her eyes welled up with tears.

    "Your sister... your sister, she..." Marianne broke down, unable to continue.

    Tessa''s heart clenched. "James is using Seline as leverage to negotiate with Stephen. That means she''s likely still safe. Please, don''t be too upset. You need to take care of yourself first."

    That was logical. James might be a heartless madman, but he was also a calcting one. Killing Seline would gain him nothing. Keeping her alive as leverage against Stephen was the smarter move.

    Tessa took a deep breath, forcing herself to believe it.

    Seline was still valuable. James won''t kill her yet.

    ...

    After leaving the hospital, Tessa stopped at a nearby phone store to buy a new device and inserted her SIM card.

    The moment it powered on, a flood of missed calls and unread messages overwhelmed the screen.

    A quick scan showed most were from Stephen, while the rest were from Samuel, Marianne, and a handful of friends and colleagues.

    Only now, after that harrowing night, did Tessa finally feel safe again. With the new phone in new phone in hand, she

    f

    Wmediately called Molly.

    Molly''s voice trembled with disbelief and tears. "Tessa, are you okay? When couldn''t reach youst night, I-I panicked and called the police! Where are you? What happened?"

    Not wanting to drag her friend into this or worry her further, Tessa avoided

    mentioning James'' abduction.

    Tessa assured Molly, "I''m fine. An unexpected situation happenedst night. Sorry for scaring you."

    Molly exhaled in relief. "Thank goodness you''re all right."

    "Where are you now?" Tessa asked.

    "At the hotel."

    "Send me the address. I''lle to you."

    Molly ryed the location.

    Earlier, the Yates family driver had taken them from the Jacobson

    residence to the hospital

    leaving, Tessa had kept the car for herself.

    A nce at the navigation system showed that the hotel was only ten minutes

    away.

 Chapter 282

    On the way to the hospital, Tessa had returned Naomi''s and Sienna''s calls to reassure them.

    Upon arriving at the hotel, she caught up with Molly for a while before dinner time approached.

    Tessa nced at her watch and said, "Let''s go eat."

    "Okay."

    "Any preferences?"

    Molly smiled and replied, "I''m fine with anything."

    "Let''s see what''s nearby."

    After dinner, Tessa said, "Just follow the normal process-submit your resume to thew firm and go through the interview."

    "Okay."

    "Have you found a ce to stay yet?" Tessa asked Molly about her apartment hunt.

    "Not yet," Molly admitted.

    Tessa nodded. "I''ll have someone help you lookter."

    Molly quickly waved her hands. "There''s no need to trouble you. I can manage."

    Tessa was insistent. "Why are you being so polite with me? You''re new to Rivertown, so I don''t want you getting scammed."

    Molly hesitated before relenting. "Well, thank you."

    "It''s no trouble at all." Tessa checked the time. "I''ll take you back to the hotel first. I have some things to take care ofter."

    "Okay."

    After dropping Molly off at the hotel, Tessa immediately drove to Gomez Group.

    Just as she parked outside the building, an unknown number shed on her phone screen.

    Earlier, when she''d first activated her new phone, she''d noticed severat missed calls from unfamiliar numbers too-but having no idea who they were, she hadn''t paid them much mind.

    The phone rang several times before she answered. "Hello?"

    "You finally picked up! Where are you? Are you okay? Did James hurt you?"

    It was Zachary.

    Tessa''s fingers tightened around the phone, a surge of fury rising within her.

    Suppressing her rage, she replied

    coldly, "Me? Thanks to you, I almost didn''t make it. How convenient I''m outside your office building right

    now. Come down. We need to talk."

    "You''re at mypany now?" Zachary sounded incredulous, asking again as if he

    hadn''t heard correctly.

    "Stop wasting time. Get down here," Tessa snapped impatiently.

    "Okay. Please wait for me in the lobby. I''ll be right there," Zachary hurriedly agreed before hanging up.

    After ending the call, Tessa walked into the building''s lobby and sat on one of the plush couches.

    She spotted another familiar face before Zachary arrived.

    Wendy was dressed in a

    cream-colored Chanel suit, carrying a white Louis Vuitton bag with pale blue patterns-an outfit that bore a striking resemnce to Tessa''s style. Even their hairstyles were identical.

    In truth, Tessa didn''t immediately recognize Wendy. She''d simply noticed a

    woman dressed simrly to herself and looked twice.

    But upon closer inspection, she realized it was Wendy.

    What was this supposed to mean? Was she copying Tessa''s style?

    Tessa frowned at the sight. Was Wendy imitating her? The realization made her skin crawl as if some filthy creature lurked in the shadows, watching her intently.

    Sensing the weight of Tessa''s gaze, Wendy paused mid-step and turned. Her brows furrowed in displeasure.

 Chapter 283

    "Tessa?" Wendy''s internal rms red as her expression darkened. She strode forward, heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "What are you doing

    here?"

    Seated elegantly on the couch, Tessa lifted her gaze slowly. A mocking smile yed on her lips. "Well, well. If it isn''t my doppelg?nger. For a moment there, I thought some long-lost sister had appeared. Since when did you start ying the ''substitute'' game?"

    Wendy''s face drained of color. Tessa had noticed?

    Recovering quickly, she forced a scoff. "Copying you? Don''t tter yourself. Why would I need to imitate you?"

    Tessa examined Wendy from head to toe. Then, she burst outughing.

    "What''s so funny?" Wendy sneered.

    "Just remembered an old tale." Tessa tilted her head, eyes glinting with malice. "Ever heard of it? Some knockoffs only highlight the original''s superiority."

    Wendy''s manicured nails dug into her palms. Of course she knew the parable¡ª the ugly peasant girl whose clumsy imitation of a beautiful woman became proverbial ridicule.

    Wendy crossed her arms, looming over the seated figure. "You think you own this aesthetic? That no one else can possibly share your tastes without being a copycat?"

    Tessa''s amusement deepened. "Oh, I get it. The matching outfit is a coincidence. The identical hairstyle-pure chance. Even the same perfume? Just cosmic serendipity. By all means, keep telling yourself that."

    Wendy frowned, and before she could retort, a man called out, "Tessa!"

    Wendy was stunned to hear Zachary''s pleasant voice, while Tessa stared at him coldly.

    Wendy hissed, "You were waiting for Zachary? After all this time, you''re still chasing after him? Are you that desperate for male attention?"

    Tessa scoffed. "Not everyone mistakes trash for treasure."

    Zachary approached and heard Tessa''s ridicule. A flicker of pain crossed his features before settling into resigned eptance.

    He knew all too well the things

    he''d

    done to Tessa in the past, so being called trash" was getting off lightly. He had no disillusions abouto himself.

    "Tessa, I''m just d you''re safe." Zachary stepped closer, his expression tender, eyes brimming with lingering affection.

    The words ignited Tessa''s fury. In one fluid motion, she rose from the couch and delivered a stinging p across his face.

    The crisp sound echoed through the lobby like a gunshot. A few scattered passersby whipped their heads toward themotion. Even the

    receptionist at the front desk

    gawked openly.

    Zachary was rtively good-looking and dressed well. Thedies in thepany, including the receptionist, had a secret crush on him.

    If she weren''t afraid of getting fired, the receptionist would have recorded this and showed

    The entiret

    "Have you lost your mind?" Wendy shrieked as she rushed to Zachary''s side. She cupped his face with trembling hands. "Are you okay? Let me see!"

    Zachary''s head had snapped sideways from the impact. After a dazed moment,

    he brushed Wendy away, his gaze locking onto Tessa''s icy eyes.

    "Why?" His voice cracked with genuine hurt.

    Tessa radiated frigid rage, her voice icy. "You called the police?"

    Zachary replied earnestly, "Of course I did! When I heard you''d been kidnapped, I

    -I was terrified something would happen to you."

    Her eyes shed dangerously. "How did you know James took me? Did Jacqueline tell you?"

 Chapter 284

    Zachary''s expression changed.

    Jacqueline had already contacted him. She repeatedly emphasized that he couldn''t let Tessa and Stephen know about their connection.

    Since Cayden had already been caught, it wouldn''t be a big deal even if Tessa found out Zachary was involved with him.

    Zachary shook his head. "No."

    Tessa red at him and asked sharply, "Then how did you know? How did you know that James took me to Silverstone? How did you know about Stephen''s n? Did you call the police on purpose so that neither of us would make it out alive?"

    "No!" Zachary''s eyes trembled as he hurried to exin. "That''s not it, Tess. I didn''t know about Stephen''s n. I only knew that James kidnapped you. I called the police to save you. How could I just stand by and watch something happen to you?"

    Tessa''s patience was running thin. "I''ll ask you onest time. How did you know that James took me to Silverstone?"

    "It... It was one of his men who told me..." Zachary looked away, clearly uneasy. Tessa''s gaze locked onto him. "Why would one of James'' men tell you?"

    He said, "Mypany was on the verge of bankruptcy. I was looking everywhere for investors, but no one dared to help out after I''d offended the Jacobson family, the Somerton family, and your family.

    "Then, a man named Cayden Lindth approached me. He said he was willing to invest and help Gomez Group get back on its feet, but the condition was that they would be the controlling shareholders."

    Of course, that wasn''t the truth. The person who approached him was actually Jacqueline, but he couldn''t say that.

    "Cayden Lindth?" Tessa frowned.

    The name sounded familiar.

    Lucas'' former boss worked under Cayden. If she remembered correctly, Cayden had some influence in Rivertown. He had connections on both sides of thew and was known for being ruthless and unscrupulous.

    He controlled dozens ofpanies; and financially, investing in Gomez Group would have been pointless to him.

    Recently, Cayden had been arrested for illegal activities. That was when Tessa found out he was working for James. Thepanies he controlled in Orkford were simply doing James'' dirty work.

    Logically, Cayden had no reason to invest in a failingpany like Gomez Group.

    With that kind of money, he could easily invest elsewhere for a much higher return.

    As the thought crossed her mind, suspicion flickered in Tessa''s eyes.

    She asked coldly, "Why would Cayden invest in Gomez Group? Yourpany was on the brink of bankruptcy. What benefit would he get? I''ve looked into Cayden before. He''s a ruthless opportunist. Investing in Gomez Group doesn''t sound like something he would do."

    "Because I agreed to work for James." Zachary lowered his gaze as he answered

    in an unreadable tone, "And..."

    He paused for a few seconds, then looked Tessa straight in the eye. "He dug into my background. He found out that used to date you and that I had a grudge against the Jacobson family. That''s what he wanted. He wanted to use me to go after Stephen."

    Tessa''s brow furrowed deeper, her dark eyes shing with anger. "Go after Stephen? You?"

    The words hit Zachary like a p. His eyes dimmed, and a flicker of pain passed through them.

    His voice was hoarse as he said, "ording to Cayden, James said that the more Stephen wanted something, the more he wanted take it away from him. Tearing you and Stephen apart was the easiest way to make Stephen suffer."

    "I''m sorry, Tess..." Zachary took a step forward and reached out, but Tessa

    pped his hand away.

    "Don''t touch me!" she snapped while ring at him.

 Chapter 285

    Zachary''s eyes darkened, filled with pain. "It''s my fault I didn''t satisfy James, that I didn''t break you two up... If I had, and James got what he wanted, he wouldn''t havee after you. He wouldn''t have gone after Mr. Yates and Seline..."

    Tessa was confused and thought he was being absolutely ridiculous.

    She let out a bitterugh. "So you''re apologizing because you didn''t break me and Stephen up?"

    "I..." Zachary''s eyes flickered. "That''s not what I meant, Tess..."

    Tessa''s face flushed with emotion, and her eyes turned red. Her voice rose in anger as she said, "Zachary, Seline was taken hostage by James'' people! She could''ve been rescued, but because you called the police, the officers showed up and ruined everything. Now she''s been taken to Arcton!"

    Zachary''s eyes shot wide open in shock. "What? Was Seline kidnapped too?"

    "It really wasn''t Jacqueline who told you to call the police?" Tessa''s fury boiled over. "Do you know what James said to Stephen over the phone? He said if the cops showed up, he''d kill us on the spot!

    "Jacqueline knew! She told you to call the cops because she wanted James to kill me! She used you. Don''t you get it?" She red at him as her chest heaved with rage.

    His face went pale, his eyes clouded with anguish. Realizing he had almost caused Tessa''s death, the pain in his chest grew unbearable.

    "I''m sorry, Tess... I didn''t know... If I had known, I never would''ve called the cops-"

    "Enough!" Tessa snapped and cut him off. "Tell me the truth. Did calling the cops really have nothing to do with Jacqueline?"

    His lips pressed into a tight line, and his fists on both sides were clenched.

    Faced with Tessa''s usations, he nearly blurted out the truth. But...

    Even though Cayden had been arrested, Gomez Group''s official controlling shareholders hadn''t been affected.

    Right now, Gomez Group was

    nothing more than a ything in James'' hands. Even though James had returned to Arcton, all it would take was a single word from him, and Gomez Group would be on the brink of bankruptcy again

    On paper, thepany still bore the same name, but in reality, it belonged to the Fullertons now.

    Zachary weighed his options. No matter what, thepany was his father''s life''s work. Even if it wasn''t truly theirs anymore, having a part of it was still better than losing t altogether.

    He couldn''t expose Jacqueline. Not yet.

    "It had nothing to do with her." His voice was hoarse as he spoke.

    Tessa simply stared at him. A few seconds passed before she let out a faint, bitterugh. She didn''t say another word and turned to leave.

    Only then did Wendy, who had been standing nearby the whole time, step forward and tug at Zachary''s sleeve. "Zachary, are you okay? I''ll get you an ice pack."

    Zachary shoved her aside roughly, his expression dark with frustration. "Get lost!"

    He turned around and pulled out his phone to quickly dial a number.

    He needed to know the truth-whether Jacqueline had known James would kill them if the cops showed up.

    If she told him to call the police despite knowing it would lead to the death of the woman he loved...

    He would never forgive her.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 286

    Tessa opened the driver''s door, got in, buckled her seatbelt, and took out her phone to make a call. "Pull up the internal files of Gomez Group for me."

    Her gaze was cool and steady as she tapped her fingers rhythmically against the steering wheel.

    "And find a reliable private investigator. I need an investigation on Zachary."

    "Yes, Ms Yates."

    Hanging up, Tessa tossed her phone onto the passenger seat, stepped on the elerator, and drove off.

    Dusk had fallen, and the city lights began to flicker on.

    During the evening rush hour, traffic clogged the roads, creating an endless line of cars. A ck Rolls-Royce Phantom sat buried among the unmoving sea of vehicles.

    The gridlock was enough to test anyone''s patience.

    Just then, her phone rang.

    She nced at the screen to find Stephen calling.

    Even after their breakup, she had never deleted his number. Still, it had been a long time since itst appeared in her call log.

    Her first instinct was to ignore it, but after a moment''s hesitation, she answered. He might be calling about Seline, after all.

    "Hello? What is it?" Her voice was distant and indifferent.

    "The police just called. They''ve coordinated with authorities in Arcton and finalized a n to rescue Seline."

    Tessa''s heart clenched, and her breath quickened. "Do they think it''ll work?"

    There was a pause before Stephen''s cool voice returned. "They can''t make any promises."

    Of course, she''d known that all along. But when Seline''s life was at stake, she couldn''t stop herself from asking anyway.

    Silence hung heavy between them. Finally, she spoke again. "Is there anything else?"

    Stephen hesitated. His husky voice drifted through the phone. "Tess, I¡ª"

    She could tell right away that whatever he was about to say had nothing to do with Seline. She cut him off. "If that''s all, I''m hanging up."

    "Wait," Stephen said in a low and steady voice. "Tess, I''m sorry. About what my grandmother said to you earlier... I apologize on her behalf. I''m sorry."

    Tessa said nothing. She lifted her head and stared at the long line of cars stretching into the distance with an unfocused gaze.

    To say she hadn''t been affected by Rowena''s words would''ve been a lie¡ªeven she wouldn''t believe that.

    On the other end of the line, Stephen fell silent too, as if waiting for her response.

    The air inside the car felt suffocating.

    She lowered the window slightly, letting in the cold night air that eased the tightness in her chest, allowing herself to breathe again.

    After a moment, she heard herself speak casually as if nothing had happened.

    "Don''t bother. It''s not like I ever nned on marrying you anyway."

    She then hung up before she could reply.

    The phone stayed silent after that. He didn''t call again.

    ...

    By the time Tessa arrived at the Yates residence, it was already 9:00 pm.

    Samuel was still at the hospital with Marianne, and Seline wasn''t home either. The spacious vi felt cold and empty.

    The Rolls-Royce Phantom glided into the underground garage.

    After parking, she took the car keys and rode the elevator up to the first-floor living room.

    The housekeeper was mopping the floor. Seeing Tessa, she greeted her with a warm smile. "Wee home, Ms, ates. Have you had dinner yet?"

    She nodded, then asked, "Has Ms. Connors eaten? Did someone bring her food?"

    "Yes, Mr. Yates hired a cook specifically to prepare meals for her at the hospital," the housekeeper replied.

    "Good." Tessa turned toward the stairs. "You should get some rest too."

    Back in her room, she stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing out nkly as her mind drifted. Thinking about Seline''s current situation made her chest ache with a dull, suffocating pain.

    Stephen had said the police were

    preparing to rescue Seline. She

    wanted to call and ask for more

    details, but checking the time, she held back. The officers were probably off duty by now.

    After spacing out for a while, something seemed to ur to her. Her heart stirred.

    She turned around and opened a storage box before carefully lifting out a painting.

    Her eyes stung as she gazed down at it, and her hands trembled as she gently picked it up.

    It was one of Seline''s paintings.

 Chapter 287

    The painting depicted a happy family of four.

    Samuel and Marianne stood on either side, with Tessa and Seline in the middle. The four of them held hands, radiating harmony and happiness.

    Tessa''s slender, fair fingers gently traced the painting, her fingertips lingering over Seline''s figure.

    Tears welled up in her eyes. "Seline..."

    A stray tear fell andnded on the painting.

    This painting was given to Tessa when she had just returned from Haverford.

    Back then, she had treated her clingy little sister with indifference. Yet, despite her cold attitude, Seline never distanced herself. Instead, she became even more affectionate, increasingly obedient, and sensible.

    Her little sister was the sweetest, most adorable, and most thoughtful child in the world.

    Tessa''s eyes grew misty with unshed tears.

    During the day at the Jacobson residence, she had forced herself to suppress her emotions. But now, she no longer had to hold them in.

    Pain squeezed her chest, and her tears fell like a string of broken pearls, unstoppable.

    Covering her face with both hands, she lowered her head in anguish. "Seline..."

    ...

    Zachary had just ended a phone call with Jacqueline. He finally learned that he had been used¡ªalmost indirectly causing Tessa''s death. Regret and guilt weighed heavily on his heart.

    He tried calling Tessa several times, but she didn''t answer any of his calls.

    Wendy noticed his low spirits and approached tofort him, only to be pushed away.

    Inside the CEO''s office, Wendy fell to the floor, her gaze lowered as she stared at a random spot on the ground. A cold glint shed in her eyes.

    That night, she logged into her TikTok ount and started a live stream.

    As a pianist by profession, she regrly posted piano-ying videos, amassing a substantial following.

    By the time she returned to the country, her ount had already gained over a million followers.

    Recently, however, she skyrocketed in poprity by posting a video series titled "My Sweet Daily Life with a CEO Boyfriend".

    In hertest videos, glimpses of Zachary''s luxurious cars, mansion, tailored designer suits, well-defined hands, or tall and broad silhouette frequently appeared, though never his face.

    Meanwhile, she always appeared on

    camera with immacte makeup, dressed head-to-toe in luxury brands, and carrying designer

    handbags. She embodied the look of a sophisticated socialite.

    Netizens loved this aesthetic.

    Every video she posted garnered numerousments.

    "I finally understand why viins want to destroy the world."

    "Love flows to those who don''tck love, and money flows to those who don''tck money."

    "Don''t force yourself into circles where you don''t belong an open letter to myself."

    "I will volunteer to take this script in the next lifetime."

    "The watershed of life is amniotic fluid."

    "Now, this is what you call cyberbullying!"

    "Miss, do you need a pet dog?"

    "Oh my God, she''s so stunning! God, we need to talk."

    "Even though her CEO boyfriend never shows his face, just his silhouette and hands alone are enough to make me swoon. Girl, you''re living the dream."

    "So sweet and happy. Here''s wishing you love and happiness forever!"

    "Hey, maybe your boyfriend needs a girlfriend too?"

    Thements seemed endless. Almost all of Wendy''s posts unting her love life and luxurious lifestyle amassed hundreds of thousands, sometimes millions, of likes andments.

    Wendy adored the attention. Each time she scrolled through thements, her vanity was thoroughly fed.

    After she started showcasing her rtionship with Zachary, her follower count had soared past five million.

    That night, within five minutes of starting her live stream, the number of viewers online had already approached one hundred thousand.

    She appeared in the live stream with wless makeup, her eyes brimming with tears as she cried delicately.

    Viewers flooded the chat with messages asking what was wrong.

    Lightly biting her lip, she gazed into the camera with an innocent, pitiful look. "Good evening, everyone. Lately, I''ve been feeling emotionally drained because there''s been a bit of trouble in my rtionship with Mr. Gomez..."

    "There''s... been a third party who came between us..."

 Chapter 288

    Wendy wiped her tears as she said, "Those who have followed me for a while

    know that I used to live abroad and only returnedst year. Aftering back, I got together with my first love."

    Comments flooded the live chat.

    "Is Mr. Gomez your first love?"

    "Wow, so Mr. Gomez is your first love! No wonder you two are so sweet together. They say a man never forgets his first love."

    Wendy nced at thements and nodded. "Yes, my first love is Mr. Gomez. He picked me up at the airport the day I came back, and we got back together that very night."

    "Then what''s this about a third party?"

    She lowered her eyes without saying a word as silent tears streamed down her cheeks.

    The viewers were heartbroken and immediately flooded the chat, cursing the so- called homewrecker.

    "Don''t cry! Who''s the third party? Tell us, and we''ll take care of her!"

    "Yeah, if she loves being a side chick so much, let''s see how long she canst. We''ll roast her to ashes!"

    "You''re so beautiful. Mr. Gomez would never actually fall for someone else. That side chick is probably just desperate. Mr. Gomez''s just fooling around. His heart still belongs to you."

    "Gross. Knowing she''s the third party and still going for it? She should just disappear."

    "Don''t cry, baby. My heart''s breaking for you."

    "Men are all the same. They get bored and move on. Don''t be too soft on him."

    "Come on, tell us who she is! I can''t wait to tear her apart!"

    Wendy knew the timing was right. She bit her lower lip and said, "The third party is Mr. Gomez''s ex-girlfriend."

    The chat exploded again.

    "Wait, ex-girlfriend? Weren''t you two each other''s first love?"

    "Yeah, you definitely said that, even in older videos. Did I remember it wrong?"

    Wendy''s eyes were red as she choked up. "You''re not wrong. M Gomez and I are each other''s

    But back then, we brokerst

    up due

    to some misunderstandings.

    "I went abroad, and during those years, he started dating someone else. That

    woman is the one trying toe between us now.

    "Ever since Mr. Gomez and I got back together, his ex-girlfriend has been showing up again and again Mr. Gomez ignores her, but she keeps clinging to him. She even started copying my makeup and

    .n

    outfits, trying to be my stand-in. I never thought I''d meet someone like this in real life..." She wiped her tears.

    "The first time met her, I even smiled and greeted her. I understand that everyone has exes. But after breaking up, an ex should be as

    good as dead, right? Why do?

    she

    keep popping up and trying to stay

    in Mr. Gomez''s life?

    "She keeps stalking him, even waiting outside his office. We had a big fight about

    it today. I''m really heartbroken..."

    "What a shameless homewrecker!"

    "Do you know her social media handle? I''ll help you curse her out!"

    "I''m so pissed off! How can Mr. Gomez still mess with his ex when he has such a beautiful girlfriend? Scumbag!"

    Wendy sobbed, "I don''t know her username, but I do know she''s awyer. She runs her ownw firm."

    "Awyer who steals other people''s boyfriends? Where''s the morality in that?" "Don''t glorifywyers. They''re just service workers who get paid to argue." "What''s herw firm called? I''m going to stake it out in person!"

    With an innocent look, Wendy whispered, "I think it''s called Everbright Law Group

    in Rivertown. Herst name is Yates, but I can''t say her full name."

    ...

    Tessa was jolted awake by the sound of her phone ringing.

    She used to keep her phone on silent while sleeping, buttely, she''d been leaving the ringer on full volume so she wouldn''t miss any news about Seline.

    Hearing the ringtone, she sat up abruptly and reached under her pillow to grab her phone.

    It was Jasmine who called.

 Chapter 289

    Tessa felt a wave of disappointment in her heart.

    Since the call was from Jasmine, it probably wasn''t about Seline.

    "Hello, Jasmine. What''s wrong?" Tessa answered the phone while ncing at the time. It was only 7:30 am.

    It was Saturday, so why was Jasmine up so early?

    Before she could think further, Jasmine''s loud, frantic voice burst through the line. "Something happened, Tessa! Someone''s spreading rumors about you online!"

    Tessa froze. "What?"

    "They''re ndering you! Calling you a homewrecker! It''s all over the trending topics-go check it out!" Jasmine said with a voice full of anxiety.

    Tessa frowned and opened Twitter''s trending list.

    Scanning through the rankings, only the sixth trending topic seemed relevant. #DeeDeeSaysHerRtionshipWas InterruptedByAThirdParty

    Tessa clicked on it.

    A promotional post from a gossip ount read, "Breaking news! A famous influencer with five million followers on TikTok, known as ''DeeDee'' imed during

    a live stream that a third party interfered in her rtionship¡ªand that third party is actually awyer!"

    Below the text was a video clip.

    Tessa tapped to y it.

    The moment Wendy appeared on screen, Tessa instantly understood what had happened.

    The video was a recording of Wendy''s live stream.

    Tessa only watched for a few minutes before she couldn''t take any more.

    When it came to distorting the truth, no one could beat Wendy. She was the one who hade between someone else''s rtionship, yet with just a few words, she had shifted all the me onto someone else.

    "Tessa, are you still there?" Jasmine asked worriedly. "Did you see the trending topic?"

    "I saw it, but it''s fine. Don''t worry about me."

    After hanging up, Tessa made another call. She gave a few brief instructions and then ended the call.

    Less than half an hourter, the trending topic disappeared from Twitter.

    Shortly after, Everbright Law Group issued a legal statement announcing their intention to sue Wendy for defamation.

    The drama didn''t stop there. Two hourster, Zachary posted on his social media ount.

    "I''m not in a romantic rtionship with Ms. Cox. Ms. Yates is not a third party."

    The inte exploded at the revtion.

    "What? Did Mr. Gomez rify things himself? Am I seeing this right?"

    "Wait, so DeeDee isn''t Mr. Gomez''s girlfriend? Then what about all those lovey- dovey videos she posted?"

    "I heard that DeeDee is actually the homewrecker here. She was the one who interfered and caused Mr. Gomez and Ms. Yates to break up. Wow, she actually had the nerve to y the victim online."

    "Seriously? A thief crying thief!"

    "Unbelievable! I''ve never seen a homewrecker act so righteous

    Pol

    before. She''s the third party, but she

    incited her fans to cyberbully

    someone else."

    "DeeDee''s downfall is finally here! Who else is loving this? I''ve been waiting for this day!"

    "Just a neutral bystander here, but honestly, she gives off major maniptive vibes."

    Meanwhile, Stephen''s face darkened as he listened to his assistant''s report.

    "Contact Tik Tok and have Wendy''s ount permanently banned!"

 Chapter 290

    Wendy woke up feeling cheerful. She eagerly clicked into Twitter, expecting to seeizens attacking Tessa. However, after scrolling for a long time, she couldn''t find any trending posts of her fans insulting Tessa.

    She switched to Tik Tok in confusion and was stunned to see that her ount had been permanently banned.

    How could this happen?

    She quickly opened her contacts, intending to call Zachary for help, but noticed several missed calls from him instead.

    She immediately called him back. "Hello, Zachary?"

    Before she could even say anything, Zachary''s furious voice cut her off.

    "Wendy! Do you realize what you''ve done?" His anger was palpable, even over the phone. "How dare you spread lies online, using Tessa of being a homewrecker? Don''t you know who the real third party is? Huh?"

    Wendy''s breath caught in her throat. "I..."

    Zachary''s tone grew colder. "Everbright Law Group has already issued you a legal notice. I won''t help you with this. You''re on your own."

    With that, he hung up without hesitation.

    Wendy stood there, stunned. Wait. Did he mention a legal notice?

    She quickly reopened TikTok and scrolled until she found Everbright Law Group''s official statement, which clearly highlighted their intent to sue her for defamation.

    She immediately googled the consequences of defamation.

    What she found made her face turn deathly pale. Defamation was a crime that could lead to imprisonment.

    If Everbright Law Group''swsuit seeded, and the court ruled her guilty, she could end up behind bars.

    She couldn''t just sit here and do nothing.

    ...

    When office hours began, Tessa called the police to inquire about rescuing Seline.

    The officer on duty exined that the case wasplicated and that developing a rescue n wasn''t easy. He advised her to be patient and cooperative, assuring her that they would notify her immediately if there were any updates.

    After ending the call, Tessa slumped her shoulders as if the air had been drained from her.

    Soon, Monday arrived, and Tessa returned to thew firm to handle her work.

    Since the firm was still in its early stages, she couldn''t afford to ck off as both the manager and owner.

    Two hourster, there was a knock at her office door.

    "Come in," she said.

    The receptionist opened the door. "Ms. Yates, someone''s here to see you."

    "Okay, I''ll be right there."

    When Tessa stepped into the reception room, a familiar figure came into view, catching her off guard.

    Stephen''s tailored charcoal-gray suit

    entuated his perfect

    physique-broad shoulders, a

    narrow waist, and a tall, straight posture. Even his silhouette was enough to make hearts race.

    "What are you doing here?" Tessa''s face darkened. "Mr. Jacobson, please don''t disturb me at work."

    Stephen''s eyes dimmed. "Tess, I heard about the trending incident. Are you alright?"

    She turned away. Her gaze was cold as she said, "I''m perfectly fine. There''s no need for you to be worried."

    He paused, then said, "I''ve already contacted the tform. Wendy''s ount has been permanently banned."

    "Well, thank you so much for that," she replied with sarcasm.

    Stephen fell silent.

    "If there''s nothing else, please leave. I have

    Goodbye."

    waste with do and no time to turned and walked a With that,

    she

    "Tess, wait..." Stephen quickly stood up and followed her out of the reception

    room.

    As they stepped into the hallway, the

    Onist approached again. "Ms.

    there''s someone else here to see you."

    SV

    "Who is it?" Tessa asked.

    "Are you Ms. Yates?" A man wearing sses looked at her.

    "Yes, that''s me. Can I help you?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 291

    "Watch out, Tess!" Stephen''s voice rang out from behind Tessa.

    Everything happened in a sh. He yanked her into his arms just as a mix of acid was tossed onto the ground, singeing the carpet beneath them.

    Tessa frowned.

    The bespectacled man standing before her red at her with seething rage as if she were his mortal enemy. His eyes burned with the desire to tear her apart.

    He was the one who had sshed the sulfuric acid earlier on.

    If Stephen hadn''t pulled her away, she would''ve suffered grave injuries.

    "You bitch! You knew he was taken, but you still stuck your nose in their rtionship! You ruined DeeDee''s ount. Go to hell!" the man yelled.

    Tessa''s frown deepened.

    So, he was one of Wendy''s brainless fans.

    Her lips curled in disdain, and her eyes were filled with disgust. "You''re beyond stupid."

    "Who are you calling stupid? You shameless woman!"

    Stephen''s expression darkened. Without hesitation, he kicked the man hard in the stomach. "Shut up!"

    Stephen had amanding presence and was impably dressed-clearly not someone to mess with.

    "Catch him!" Stephen shouted.

    Two tall, muscr bodyguards immediately blocked the man''s escape route.

    Stephen turned to Tessa with concern. "Tess, are you alright?"

    Her gaze remained cold as she said in a steady voice, "Call the police."

    Minutester, the police arrived and took the man away.

    Stephen, however, showed no signs of leaving.

    Tessa frowned. "Why are you still here?"

    Stephen''s gaze was unwavering as he said, "Nancy is my cousin."

    Tessa raised an eyebrow. "I know. So what?"

    His throat tightened. "I broke up with you to protect you from James."

    Tessa scoffed. "How ridiculous. The breakup happened. The engagement was called off. So tell me, why did James still kidnap me and Seline?"

    He fell silent.

    Her icy stare pinned him in ce. "Stephen, you''re unbelievably self-righteous."

    "I''m sorry, Jess," he said in a voice heavy with anguish. "Please... give me another chance. I swear I''ll make

    it up to you. I''ll treat you bett make

    time." .

    "Not interested," she replied tly.

    this

    Without so much as another nce at him, she called out to the front desk,

    "Stephanie, see the guest out."

    Just then, Lester entered the firm and walked straight into the scene.

    "Mr. Jacobson," Lester greeted casually with a faint smirk ying at the corners of his lips. His gaze flicked over Stephen with amused curiosity. "Are you here to hire one of ourwyers?"

    Stephen stiffened. "What are you doing here?"

    Lester chuckled. "I''m a partner at thisw firm."

    Stephen''s eyes widened as he turned to Tessa in disbelief. "Tess, did you partner with him?"

    How could she team up with Lester, of all people? He had been eyeing her for years.

    Annoyance shed across Tessa''s face. "Mr. Jacobson, who I choose as my business partner has nothing to do with you."

    "Tess..." Hisshes quivered slightly.

    "If you''re not leaving, I am." Tessa''s patience had run out. Without another word,

    she turned and headed toward her office.

    Stephen moved to follow her, but Lester blocked his path.

    "Mr. Jacobson, if you''re looking to hire awyer of ours, you can

    discuss it with me," Lester said

    calmly. "Ms. Yates is too busy to entertain you."

    "Lester." Stephen looked at him coldly. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up

    to."

    Lester adjusted his sses with a faint smile. "Oh? Then why don''t you enlighten me? What exactly am I up to?"

 Chapter 292

    Tessa might have forgotten Lester, but she would never forget Stephen.

    Lester and Tessa were ssmates in the same year. When Lester was a freshman, Stephen was already a first-year graduate student.

    Logically, since Lester was several years younger and attended a different university, the two men''s paths shouldn''t have crossed.

    Both were campus heartthrobs. Stephen was the most handsome man in Rivertown University''s history, while Lester was the most attractive man at the University of Political Science and Law in the past decade. Because of their striking looks, they were oftenpared.

    That didn''t bother Stephen, though. He had no interest in such things. What made him remember Lester was that confession.

    Lester''s confession to Tessa, to be specific.

    Stephen recalled it vividly. It happened in December of Tessa''s freshman year- on Christmas Eve, a night perfect for confessions, no less. Lester had gone all out, arranging rose petals in the shape of a heart on Rivertown University''s track field.

    Dressed as mboyantly as a peacock on full disy, he strummed a worn guitar, singing a love song.

    At the time, Stephen was pursuing his master''s degree at Rivertown University. He had a habit of running at night. That evening, he headed to the track as usual. But the noise from the field''s center was louder than normal.

    "Hey, did you hear? The heartthrob from the neighboring university is confessing to someone here!" Someone''s excited voice drifted into Stephen''s ears as he jogged past. Still, he paid it no mind.

    Campus confessions like this happened all the time. Nothing unusual. Needless to say, he wasn''t interested.

    He picked up his pace and continued his run.

    Yet bits and pieces of gossip from the crowd still reached him.

    "Wait-that hunk from University of Political Science and Law? You mean Lester Cooper?"

    "Yeah! I just saw him holding a guitar in the middle of the field with a heart made of rose petals around him. He''s worthy of the title. His looks are top-tier. Seriously, he''s so handsome!"

    "No way! The school idol from another university came here to confess? I''ve got to see this!"

    "Wait for me. I''ming too!"

    "Oh my God! Does this mean Lester actually likes someone? How many girls are going to have their hearts broken tonight?"

    "I just saw him up close! He looks even better in person than in photos. He''s totally worthy of being their school''s heartthrob!"

    Some students were so heartbroken that they started crying, realizing Lester was about to confess.

    The dim track lights that evening made it hard to notice that the heartthrob from Rivertown University, Stephen, was also runningps.

    Still, a few girls who admired Stephen knew he usually ran at this hour. asionally, some would even offer him water bottles, though he never epted

    any.

    Stephen had zero interest in the whole spectacle until he heard a familiar name.

    It happened around his secondp. Amid the chatter of onlookers, someone called out, "Tessa."

    His steps slowed. The voices of the crowd became clearer.

    "Lester''s into the most popr girl in our school, Tessa? Well, guess it''s time to give up. Losing to the campus belle doesn''t feel so bad."

    "Honestly, Lester and Tessa would make a perfect couple-a heartthrob and a campus belle. They look so good together. I approve of this match!"

    "But I really, really like Lester... Can''t Tessa just turn him down?"

    Stephen changed direction and headed toward the center of the field.

    There, Lester Stood surrounded by the crowd. He wore a light khaki overcoatyered over a white turtleneck sweater, exuding warmth and elegance. His eyes brimmed withughter. He looked so gentle that one couldn''t help but be drawn in.

    His fingers plucked the guitar strings as he sang.

    He was performing a love song that was wildly popr at the time. His voice was deep and mellow, each note perfectly on pitch. The warmth in his tone melted the hearts of countless girls.

    When the song ended, someone from the crowd ushered Tessa toward Lester. Stephen stood among the spectators and watched the scene unfold with an unreadable expression.

    Lester extended the rose bouquet he held to the girl before him. His gentle voice carried through the crisp air. "Tessa, I like you. Will you go out with me?"

    The crowd erupted in cheers-then fell silent, anticipation thick in the air.

    Everyone waited for Tessa''s answer.

    Snowkes, drifted down from the winter sky-soft, delicate, and mesmerizing-adding an ethereal touch to the moment. It was as if even the heavens were rooting for this soon-to-be couple.

    Standing tall at the heart of the crowd, Lester looked as radiant as freshly fallen snow. He captured everyone''s gaze with his striking good looks and noble demeanor.

    Yet it wasn''t just his looks. He had

    the whole package-intelligence, talent, and wealth. As the sole heir of Rivertown''s prestigious Cooper family, his future was as dazzling as his appearance.

    The heartthrob and the campus belle were a perfect match.

 Chapter 293

    The answer to Lester''s confession seemed like a foregone conclusion.

    Stephen held his breath without realizing it, and his fingertips slowly clenched as a dull ache spread through his chest.

    However, Tessa''s response took everyone by surprise.

    "Sorry, but I can''t say yes."

    The smile at the corner of Lester''s lips faded. The night wind tousled his dark hair,

    and the dim lights couldn''t chase away the disappointment on his face.

    "May I know the reason?" His voice trembled slightly as if his emotions had slipped beyond his control.

    Tessa pressed her lips together in a calm and distant expression as she answered a tone devoid of any ripple, "Because I''m not interested in dating right now. I don''t have time for a rtionship, so I''m sorry-I can''t ept your confession."

    The crowd burst into a new wave of chatter.

    Stephen raised an eyebrow, and a faint smile tugged at the corners of his mouth He was quite satisfied with that answer.

    After speaking, Tessa turned and left without ever epting the bouquet of roses.

    Stephen knew that Tessa had countless admirers during her university days. Confessions like this probably happened a dozen times a year, so it was only natural that she wouldn''t remember the names or faces of every guy who professed his love.

    But he remembered every single one-what they looked like and what their names were.

    That was why a very real sense of crisis crept over Stephen when he saw Lester with Tessa at the restaurant on Valentine''s Day.

    As the memory faded, his eyes darkened. "After all these years, you still haven''t given up, huh?"

    Lester chuckled and answered in a calm tone, "I should be thanking you, Mr. Jacobson, for giving me the opportunity."

    Stephen narrowed his eyes in warning. "Stay away from her."

    Lester raised an eyebrow. "And what gives you the right to say that?"

    Stephen let out a cold scoff. "You don''t stand a chance. Tess'' heart belongs to me."

    Lester remained as gentle and refined as ever. "Well then, let''s wait and see."

    That night, Tessa had a nightmare.

    In her dream, she was running across a vast, deste in with no one in sight. Behind her, vicious criminals gave chase.

    She ran with att her might, but the scene abruptly shifted. The next moment, rough hands gripped her throat, cutting off her air. Suddenly, James face loomed before he eyes. His cold, sinister smile made him look like a demon from the depths of hell who came to im her life.

    It was getting harder and harder to breathe. Just when she thought she was about to die, the scene changed again. This time, she saw her

    younger sister, Seline, tied to a chair. James stood beside her, grimming as he poured gasoline over her trembling body.

    "No! Don''t! Please leave her alone!" Tessa screamed at the top of her lungs.

    Suddenly, James'' face began to twist and contort, morphing into the face of that man with sses.

    "Go to hell!" His face distorted with fury as he hurled a bucket of sulfuric acid toward her.

    "Ah!" Tessa bolted upright in bed, screaming as she broke free from the nightmare. Her body was drenched in cold sweat.

    The nighty still and silent. In the darkness, her ragged breathing echoed in the quiet room. It took a long time before she returned to her senses.

    Her phone screen lit up.

    She picked it up and nced at the time¡ª3:30 am.

    She received a text message from an anonymous number.

    "If you want your sister alive, do exactly as I say."

 Chapter 294

    Tessa frowned and stared at the text message as she fell into deep thought.

    The message could havee from someone working for James-or it might be from someone else pretending to be his aplice.

    Regardless, she couldn''t act recklessly. She needed to figure out the source of the message before making a move. Walking blindly into danger would only get her killed.

    When shey back down, any trace of sleepiness had vanished altogether.

    The thought of Seline, still missing and her fate unknown, weighed heavily on Tessa''s chest, suffocating her with worry.

    And then there were Wendy''s obsessive fans¡ªa threat she couldn''t ignore.

    The image of the man with sses, his face twisted with rage as he tried to douse her with sulfuric acid, was burned into her mind. It had be a recurring nightmare.

    She had never experienced anything like this before.

    She''d been lucky to escape the man with sses, but what about next time?

    Wendy had more than five million followers. It was easy to dodge an attack you could seeing, but hidden threats were another matter. She had no idea when another fan might try to seek revenge.

    She had to take precautions. Tessa couldn''t let what had happened yesterday happen again.

    Her mind raced through countless thoughts until the weight of exhaustion began to pull her under. Her eyelids grew heavier, and finally, she surrendered to sleep.

    But her rest was anything but peaceful. She kept waking throughout the dark, tossing and turning as nightmares haunted her.

    The next time she woke up, it was already 8:00 am. Light streamed in through the window.

    The first thing she did upon waking was call a friend who was a tech expert. "Can you help me trace the origin of this number?"

    The number that sent the text message wasn''t a typical ten-digit phone number. Instead, it was a long string of digits, like those used for spam messages.

    She couldn''t identify its origin, so only her friend could help.

    "No problem. I''ll get back to youter," her friend replied.

    "Thanks."

    "Come on, there''s no need to be so formal with me."

    Before long, her friend called back. "The message was sent from Rivertown."

    Rivertown? Could James still have people stationed here?

    "I''ll send you the exact address," her friend added.

    "Alright."

    After hanging up, Tessa received the address via WhatsApp. She immediately forwarded the address

    l.ne

    to another contact, asking them to look into it.

    As the daughter of the wealthy Yates family, she had ess to a widework of resources and connections, which she could easily make use of whenever she needed. Tracing something like this was a simple matter.

    The reply came quickly. "It''s an apartment. The owner''s name is Wendy Cox."

    Tessa''s expression turned gloomy. It was Wendy again!

    Did she have nothing better to do with her life?

    Her ount had already been permanently banned, and she''d even received awyer''s letter. Why was she still not backing down?

    Thest time she visited Zachary, Wendy had been there too. She

    must have overheard everything

    that

    was said-so it wasn''t surprising she knew about Seline''s kidnapping.

    It seemed losing her social media ount had hit Wendy hard. She was so

    desperate that she''d resorted to using Seline as leverage.

    "She''s stupid and vicious," Tessa thought with a sneer.

    It was time to teach her a lesson she wouldn''t forget.

    ...

    Tessa dug into Wendy''s background and found her father''s business¡ªa small

    limited liabilitypany in the clothing industry.

    Its registered capital was only 500,000 dors-and none of it had been fully paid

    for yet.

    Apany that small? Tessa could crush it with nothing more than the flick of a finger.

 Chapter 295

    Tessa had always considered Wendy nothing more than a petty clown-an online troll not worth her time or energy.

    But things were different now.

    Seline had been kidnapped. The emotional strain was pushing Tessa to her limits. She was exhausted both mentally and physically, living every day with her nerves stretched thin.

    And now, at this critical moment, Wendy was spreading rumors, inciting cyberbullying, and encouraging her fans to attack her in real life. Using Seline''s situation to deceive her was thest straw.

    Crushing the Cox family''spany was so trivial that she didn''t even need to handle it herself. All she had to do was make her wishes known, and plenty of people would be eager to take down the Cox family''s business just to win the favor of the Yates family''s heiress.

    That afternoon, she visited the hospital.

    Marianne was still in low spirits. Her face was pale and haggard, and her eyes were sunken with dark circles beneath them.

    Samuel had gone back to thepany to deal with work, leaving only the caregiver in the room.

    "Tess, is there any news about Seline?" Marianne''s eyes turned red the moment she mentioned her younger daughter.

    Tessa fell silent, then shook her head.

    Tears instantly streamed down Marianne''s cheeks. She sobbed quietly with her shoulders trembling.

    Tessa''s chest tightened with grief for Seline but forced herself to stay strong. She murmured a few words offort, but they did little to ease Marianne''s sorrow.

    "Ms. Connors, please try to rest and take care of yourself. Don''t worry too much. I''lle see you again tomorrow." With that, she turned and left the room.

    After leaving the hospital, she headed straight to the police station.

    But the situation remained unchanged. Seline''s kidnapping case wasplex, involving multiple perpetrators and cross-border crime. Capturing the suspects was difficult, but the police assured her they were doing everything possible. Any new developments would be reported to her immediately.

    Disheartened, she left the police station and wandered the streets with despair.

    Suddenly, vivid shes from her nightmare returned to her mind.

    Seline was tied to a chair, and James doused her in gasoline.

    It was precisely the kind of monstrous act that lunatic wouldmit.

    A shudder ran through her body, and her face turned pale as she forced herself to stop imagining the worst.

    At that moment, a woman on the sidewalk suddenly rushed toward her to yell at her.

    "You shameless tramp! How desperate are you to seduce someone else''s boyfriend? Didn''t your parents teach you any morals? Look at you-nothing but a cheap slut who gets off on stealing other women''s men!"

    Tessa''s eyes shed with fury, and her gaze turned sharp as a de as she snapped, "Another one of Wendy''s brain-dead fans? Do you believ@everything she says? I''m genuinely curious how someone brainless like you has managed to survive this long."

    The woman''s face twisted with rage at Tessa''s words. She spat back viciously, "Bitch! You''re just a tramp with no manners. Fuck you and your mom!"

    Before the words had even fully left her mouth, Tessa struck the woman across her cheek.

    The woman stood frozen in shock. She never expected this slim, fragile-looking woman to have the nerve to p her, especially since she weighed 160 pounds and looked strong and sturdy.

    Tessa''s eyes zed red with fury, her whole body radiating a murderous intensity. "Say one more word about my mother, and I''ll break you."

    The sheer rage in her eyes was terrifying.

    For the first time, the woman saw genuine fury and bloodlust in someone''s gaze, enough to make her skin crawl.

    Somehow, she knew that if she dared to insult Tessa''s mother again, she might actually kill her.

    Fear flooded her, and her body began to tremble uncontrobly. She didn''t dare to risk her life.

    The woman turned to flee, but before she could take a step, two men in ck suits appeared, blocking her path.

    Tessa''s expression was as dark as a storm cloud, her presence exuding an icy pressure that seemed to freeze the air around her.

    One of the bodyguards kicked the back of the woman''s knee. With a yelp, she copsed onto the ground.

    "Apologize," Tessa ordered. Her obsidian-ck eyes glinted with a chilling light, brooking no argument.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 296

    Stephen hurried over to Tessa with concern. "Tess, are you alright?"

    He had just been at the police station asking about Seline''s case when the officers mentioned that Tessa had been there earlier.

    He rushed outside to search for her. It didn''t take long before he spotted Tessa¡ª

    just in time to hear the woman in front of her spewing insults.

    With a single nce from him, one of his bodyguards stepped forward and restrained the woman.

    Hearing her still cursing, Stephen quickly grasped the situation. She was another one of Wendy''s crazed fans-just like the sses-wearing man who tried to drench her.

    His eyes turned as cold and sharp as a de as he looked down at the woman kneeling on the ground. His powerful presence made her shiver in fear.

    She started sweating on her forehead. She wondered who Tessa was and why she had bodyguards protecting her.

    All her earlier arrogance vanished. She kneeled on the ground and trembled as she stammered out apologies. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, I was wrong. Please forgive me..."

    Tessa''s eyes narrowed slightly as she was unimpressed by the half-hearted apology.

    The woman snuck a nce up at her, but the icy expression on Tessa''s face made her heart drop. Her body shook uncontrobly.

    She lowered her forehead to the pavement and began bowing repeatedly. "Please, please forgive me! I swear I won''t do it again! I was wrong! I''m so sorry!" She sobbed as her forehead hit the ground with audible thuds.

    After a long moment, Tessa finally spoke. Her voice was cold as ice. "Call the police."

    This was already the second time a fan of Wendy had harassed her in person. She had no intention of letting it slide.

    These were grown adults who knew exactly what they were doing. It was time for them to face the consequences.

    The woman''s face turned as pale as a sheet. "No, please don''t call the police! I swear I''ll never do anything like this again! Please, I''m begging you!"

    Tessa ignored her pleas.

    One of the bodyguards calmly pulled out his phone and dialed the police.

    "You-" Tessa gestured to the other bodyguard. "When the police arrive, record a video of the arrest."

    The bodyguard looked slightly confused and instinctively nced toward Stephen. Stephen gave a subtle nod.

    "Yes, Ms. Yates," the bodyguard replied respectfully.

    The police arrived quickly.

    As instructed, the bodyguard filmed the entire process of the woman being taken into custody.

    "Tess, you should bring bodyguards

    with

    when you go out these

    lne

    days, it''s too dangerous," Stephen said with worry.

    Tessa scoffed, her eyes cold as frost. "It''s none of your business."

    Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away.

    Stephen followed as if he had something else to say, but in the end, no words came out.

    Tessa didn''t spare him another nce. She headed straight for the open-air parking lot nearby, where she had left her car before going to the police station.

    She opened the door, got in, closed it, and started the engine-all in one smooth motion.

    Stephen stood outside and watched as the car door closed in his face.

    A momentter, Tessa drove off without looking back.

    ...

    Back home, Tessa sat down and pulled out her phone to watch the video the bodyguard had recorded.

    A cold smirk tugged at her lips. "So,

    you like twisting the truth online and inciting your fans to attack me, right?" Her voice dripped with mockery. "Wendy, did you ever stop to think that it might backfire on you?"

    ...

    The next day, DeeDee was trending again.

 Chapter 297

    Wendy didn''t just trend once but made it to the trending list three times.

    Only this time, none of the trending topics were in her favor.

    #PlotTwist!DeeDeelstheMistress

    #DeeDeelncitesFanstoHarassPeople

    #FakeSocialite DeeDee

    Each of the three trending posts came with evidence.

    The post exposing Wendy as a homewrecker included screenshots of her chat history with Zachary from when she first returned to the country, as well as messages she sent to Zachary''s then-girlfriend, Tessa, tantly provoking her.

    The topment under that post came from someone iming to know Wendy in real life.

    "She was the mistress. When she first returned to the country, Mr. Gomez hadn''t broken up with his girlfriend yet. Everyone in our circle knew about it."

    After that,izens swarmed thements, tearing Wendy apart.

    Of course, some of her fans tried to defend her, insisting the screenshots were fake.

    The second trending topic-about Wendy inciting her fans to harass people¡ª featured videos of the sses-wearing man who had attempted the attack and the crazy fangirl who had cursed at Tessa in the street. Both had been arrested. The police had also released an official statement confirming the incidents.

    It explicitly stated that the male fan, Ambrose Wells, had acted out of hatred after Wendy''s live stream ount was banned and was now under criminal investigation for intentional assault.

    It also mentioned that the female fan, Abigail Jensen, had harassed Tessa in public after being incited by Wendy online and had been detained for 15 days.

    With videos, photos, and an official police statement, the evidence against Wendy was undeniable.

    Thement section exploded with outrage.

    The third trending topic exposed Wendy''s real identity.

    She wasn''t some rich socialite but an ordinary girl from a middle-ss family. Her entire lifestyle, from luxury bags to fancy houses, came from leeching off Zachary after breaking his rtionship with Tessa.

    In thements, someone imed that Tessa was the real heiress.

    They even posted photos of Tessa at a banquet at the Yates residence, as well as pictures of her driving a luxury car and having afternoon tea at a five-star hotel.

    "Insider here! Guys, the real heiress is Tessa. Her family owns a whole estate. She has more luxury cars and designer goods than you could count. Wendy, the gold-digger, doesn''t evenpare."

    "A wannabe influencer trying to ride on the coattails of the Yates family heiress? Wow, that''s both stupid and evil."

    "Hey, Wendy fans. Your ''queen'' isn''t even fit to bepared to Ms. Yates."

    "I can''t believe this drama''s about people I know! Seriously, using the Yates family heiress of being a homewrecker? What a joke! I went to college with Ms. Yates. She''s turned down more hot guys than you''ve had hot meals. You all need to stop spreading nonsense."

    Public opinion flipped overnight.

    Wendy''s face twisted with rage as she scrolled through post after post.

    With a loud crash, she threw her phone to the ground, her voice trembling with fury as she screamed, "Bitch!"

    ...

    At the Jacobson residence, a man with sses was tied to an iron pir in the airtight basement.

    Wearing protective gloves, Lawrence held a ss bottle in his hand. He looked at the man with a sinister smile.

    "You''re a fan of sulfuric acid, huh?"

    Ambrose''s eyes were filled with

    terror.

    he

    red, "N-No... I-I-I''m get

    His face was deathly pale as

    Please... Please don''t..."

    Lawrence''s gaze turned cold, and his smile was sharp and cruel. Out experiencing what it''s!

    ¨¨ sulfuric acid burn your st

    "Ahhh! No. No, please help! Somebody help me!"

    Ambrose''s screams echoed through the basement.

    But Lawrence only grew more excited, clicking his tongue in satisfaction.

    "Hey,pared to the concentrated acid you tried to throw on Ms. Yates, this diluted stuff is nothing."

    Although the sulfuric acid had been diluted, it was still corrosive.

    Blisters and small holes began to appear on the man''s face, turning his features into a grotesque mess.

    "Ahhh-kill me! Please, just kill me! Put me out of my misery!" The man howled in agony.

    Lawrence let out a coldugh. "Kill you? Do you think you deserve a quick death?"

    With that, he picked up a dropper, drew half a tube of acid, and slowly dripped it onto the back of the man''s hand.

    "Pain''s only fun when itsts."

 Chapter 298

    After Wendy''s three trending scandals broke out, many of her fans flocked to Zachary''s TikTok ount. Some begged him to help her, while others cussed him out.

    After the incident, Wendy called Zachary repeatedly, but he didn''t answer a single call. So, she went to Gomez Group to find him, only to be stopped at the front desk.

    Instead of getting Zachary''s help, she ended up seeing the long apology text he posted.

    When Jodie called, Wendy was still arguing with the receptionist.

    Her hair was a mess, and she was shouting at the top of her lungs,pletely abandoning any pretense of elegance. "I''m your president''s girlfriend! Let me in!"

    The receptionist''s expression remained indifferent. "I''m sorry, Ms. Cox. Mr. Gomez has instructed us not to let you in."

    Wendy exploded at that. "Bullshit! Zachary would never say that! Call him right now!"

    The receptionist''s face remained nk. "Mr. Gomez specifically ordered that you not be allowed inside."

    That was when Jodie''s call came through.

    upied, Wendy ignored the first call.

    When it automatically ended, Jodie called again.

    Wendy answered with a sharp tone of annoyance this time. "Hello? What do you want?"

    "Wendy, did you see Zachary''s little essay online? I didn''t expect him to do that. But don''t be too upset-men are all the same."

    Wendy froze. "What essay? What are you talking about?"

    Jodie gasped in mock surprise. "You haven''t checked TikTok, have you?"

    "I''ve been busy," Wendy snapped impatiently.

    Jodie chuckled with a hint of schadenfreude in her voice. "Well, you should definitely take a look."

    After hanging up, Wendy opened up TikTok and saw Zachary''s trending post.

    A bad feeling crept into her chest as she clicked into it.

    Ten minutester, she was falling apart at the seams.

    Not only did Zachary admit that the leaked chat logs of Wendy being a homewrecker were real, but he also poured his heart out, apologizing to Tessa and begging for her forgiveness.

    Jodie had only called to rub salt in her wounds. Wendy''s disgrace had spread throughout their entire social circle.

    Staggering out of Gomez Group''s lobby, she looked like a ghost of her past self.

    ...

    Stephen was seated on a couch at his base, his eyes deep and unreadable while his expression remained cold and impassive. "What''s the situation in Arcton?"

    an

    Lawrence replied, "Our people have located where James is holding Ms. Seline. He didn''t take her back to his main base. She''s being held at a military facility in Ashbourne. The local police there have been colluding with James for the past two years."

    Stephen''s gaze turned icy, and his lips curved into a faint, mocking smile. "I never

    expected them to help us anyway."

    Lawrence said, "Julian is making his move tonight."

    By dawn the next morning, a light rain was falling from the sky.

    It was early March, and the spring breeze was a brush, the fine drizzle its ink,

    painting the world with the season''s vitality.

    Rainy days were perfect for sleeping in.

    But Tessa had been having trouble sleepingtely. As such, she was already

    awake by a little past seven.

    The morning air was chilly. Dressed in a pure white silk nightgown with a shawl draped over her shoulders, she stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing at the rain outside, lost in thought.

    The drizzle tapped softly against the ss, and the air was damp with moisture.

    Something about the weather stirred in her the urge to take a walk in the rain with an umbre.

    She changed into a light gray sweater and a pair of straight, light blue jeans without hesitation. As she made her way downstairs, she noticed a familiar car parked outside.

    It was a ck Bentley with a license te consisting of five eights.

    Stephen nced up and saw Tessa standing in the rain with an umbre, and for

    a moment, he was stunned.

    He hadn''t expected her toe outside so early.

    He quickly pulled out an umbre and stepped out of the car, walking toward her

    in the rain.

 Chapter 299

    Tessa stood still as she watched that familiar figure approach step by step. The sharp, chiseled features of his handsome face became clearer through the rain.

    The short distance between them seemed to soften Stephen''s usually stern brows as if the damp air had melted away some of his edge.

    He stopped in front of her and gazed at her with eyes filled with warmth and joy. His voice was slightly hoarse as he spoke. "Tess..."

    Her eyes remained cool as she tilted her face slightly to look at him. "Is something wrong?"

    His Adam''s apple bobbed. "Seline has been rescued."

    Her eyes widened instantly, and her voice rose with excitement as she stepped forward. "Really? Where is she? Has she returned to the country? Take me to see her!"

    He replied gently, "Yeah. She just arrived in Rivertown. I sought you out for this." "I''ll go with you." Her eyes started to glisten, and she whispered, "Thank you..." Stephen''s throat tightened. His voice was rough as he said, "You don''t have to thank me."

    She followed him to the car. As he opened the door for her, he instinctively ced his hand above the frame to prevent her from hitting her head.

    She noticed this. Her eyshes quivered as she lowered her gaze, saying nothing.

    After closing her door, he walked to the driver''s side, got in, and started the car.

    "Do you want to grab breakfast first?" he asked, ncing at her as they waited at a red light.

    She shook her head. "No, I just want to see Seline as soon as possible."

    "Alright," he said without pressing the matter.

    He picked up his phone and sent a message to Lawrence.

    "Prepare a spread of food-egg and cheese sandwiches, beef sausages, scrambled eggs with bacon, pancakes with maple syrup, and a side of oatmeal. "

    They were all her favorites.

    Lawrence replied, "Got it, Mr. Jacobson."

    Inside the car, it was just the two of them. Silence filled the air.

    The traffic light eventually turned green.

    As the car started moving, she suddenly asked, "Was it the police who rescued her, or... your people?"

    His tone was calm. "The local police had already been bought off by James."

    In other words, Stephen''s people had done it.

    She pressed her lips together. "Are they alright? Did anyone get hurt?"

    He paused for a moment. Was she concerned about his men?

    Didn''t that mean she was concerned about him too?

    A faint trace of joy touched the corners of his eyes and brows.

    bet

    He replied "James held Seline in a military base in Ashbourne. His men were armed. A few of my people were seriously injured."

    Her body tensed. As expected, her expression became gloomy when

    she heard that people were ind

    during the operation.

    MS

    Discreetly watching her reaction, he quickly added, "But don''t worry, none of them are in critical condition

    They just need some time too recover."

    Only then did she exhale in relief. "That''s good."

    After a brief silence, she asked, "Did you notify my dad and Ms. Connors?"

    He replied, "Yes. They''re on their way there now."

    She hummed softly in response before lowering her eyes as if lost in thought.

    He couldn''t help but nce at her reflection in the window.

    Seeing her heavy expression, he took the initiative to start a conversation. "Why you wake up so early today?"

    did

    "I haven''t been sleeping welltely," she replied absentmindedly.

    He said, "Now that Seline''s safe, you can finally get a good night''s sleep."

    Tessa lifted her gaze at his words, and her eyes met his.

    "Are you sure James won''t retaliate?"

 Chapter 300

    Stephen''s expression turned serious as he replied, "I''ve brought back two teams of mercenaries from overseas who have gone through stricter training than the mercenaries at James'' military base. With them protecting you and your family, James'' people won''t be able to hurt you again."

    Tessa froze. "Mercenaries?"

    "Yeah." Stephen pressed his thin lips together as a flicker of guilt shed in his eyes. "I miscalcted before and didn''t protect you and your family. Tess, I promise you, nothing like this will ever happen again. I''ll keep you safe."

    Tessa lowered her eyes with mixed emotions.

    She had wanted to throw a few sarcastic remarks at him, but she couldn''t bring herself to say anything. She remembered that day when he had risked his life to meet James alone to save her. The mockery that had been on the tip of her tongue dissolved into silence.

    Seeing her say nothing, he assumed she didn''t believe him. His throat tightened, and bitterness welled up inside him.

    They soon arrived at Stephen''s base.

    It was Julian Spencer who had brought Seline back.

    He was the chiefmander of Stephen''s private forces in Alverton. At his level, it was rare for him to personally take part in missions. Typically, he delegated tasks to his subordinates. Only missions of the highest importance and secrecy warranted his direct involvement.

    In all his years working for Stephen, he had never encountered a mission involving the rescue of a little girl.

    When he first received the order, he was stunned.

    He even asked for confirmation to ensure he hadn''t misheard. After receiving Stephen''s firm word, he still found it hard to believe.

    James was a dominant force in Arcton, where firearms were legal. This made operations there far more convenient than in Orkford.

    Rescuing a little girl wasn''t a difficult task. Julian could''ve simply assigned a reliable subordinate asmander, apanied by a few mercenaries, and the mission would''ve been easily handled. There was no need for someone of his rank to step in.

    But despite his doubts, he had always obeyed Stephen''s orders without question. Since Stephen had given themand, he could onlyply.

    Although James'' men weren''t as formidable as those in Alverton, they still weren''t to be underestimated.

    Five of Julian''s men were injured during the mission, with three of them suffering serious injuries. Fortunately, they had brought a top-tier medical team along, and the wounded received immediate care aboard the helicopter.

    The helicopter flight from Ashbourne, Arcton, to the base in Rivertown, Orkford, took nearly seven hours.

    When they rescued Seline, she was unconscious.

    The apanying doctor performed a quick examination and found that she had passed out from hunger.

    After they administered her with a glucose injection, she regained consciousness shortly after the helicopter took off.

    She was terrified. She curled up in her seat, trembling with her arms wrapped around her knees. Her small face was deathly pale, and her wide, doe-like eyes brimmed with fear.

    A ruggedly handsome teenage boy among Julian''s men nced at Seline curiously before turning to Julian. "Boss, who is this little girl? She must be pretty important if you had toe and rescue her yourself."

    Julian shook his head. "I don''t know either. Mr. Jacobson didn''t say."

    The boy''s name was Lorenzo Sinir. He was one of the mercenaries who had participated in the rescue mission.

    Despite being only 17, he had

    undergone nine years of

    professional training. He had never

    failed a mission and was more

    skilled than many veteran soldiers,

    ranking among the top three

    mercenaries under Julian''smand.

    Lorenzo''s arm had been hit by a bullet. The white bandage wrapped around the wound was soaked with

    blood, staining it a vivid crime with

    Yet, heshowed no sign ofint. He merely smiled as he said, "Then, she must be someone very important to Mr. Jacobson."

    When he smiled, his tough features softened with a hint of warmth.

    Seline looked up at him, and the fear in her eyes faded slightly.

    She recognized him. He was the one who had rescued her from that dark

    dungeon. His arm had been injured while saving her.

    Seeing how timid she was, Lorenzo felt a pang of pity. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a fruit candy, holding it out to her. "Hey miss, do you want some candy?"

    He had a habit of eating candy

    whenever he felt nervous or needed to stay highly focused. It helped him remain calm and

    gotten used to as a child and had

    never grown out of.

    Seline shrank into the corner, her bloodless lips pressed together as she stared at the candy in his dirt-streaked hand.

    After hesitating for a moment, she timidly reached out and took the candy from his palm. In a soft voice, she said, "Thank you."

    "Well, you sure are polite," Lorenzo said with a grin.

    Another teammate teased him, "Who would''ve thought you had such a gentle side?"

    Lorenzo gazed at Seline, his eyes softening as if he were seeing someone else through her. "She reminds me of my sister... I promised to bring her candy when I got back..."

    The teammate stiffened slightly, guilt shing through his eyes. "I''m sorry..."

    Lorenzo shook his head. "It''s fine."

    By the time Tessa and Stephen arrived at the base, the helicopter had only

    recentlynded on the tarmac.

    Seline had been brought inside for a meal.

    Tessa rushed forward, and the moment she saw Seline, her legs nearly gave out

    beneath her.

    Stephen quickly caught her.

    Tears streamed down Tessa''s face as she sobbed uncontrobly. "Seline..."

    Sitting at the dining table, Seline heard Tessa''s voice and immediately turned her

    head. Her eyes welled up with tears as well. "Tessa!"

    Tessa hurried over to Seline''s side and pulled her into a tight embrace. She murmured while crying, "Thank goodness... You''re finally back... It''s alright now... Everything''s alright..."

    Nestled in Seline''s arms, Seline started with soft sniffles that quickly escted into loud wails.

    Stephen watched the reunion momentarily before exchanging a nce with Julian and quietly stepping outside.

    Julian motioned for Lorenzo and the others to follow him, leaving the two sisters

    alone.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 301

    Samuel and Marianne arrived at the base soon after. Marianne sobbed her heart out as she clutched Seline in her arms.

    "Oh, my baby! I thought I would never see you again!" Marianne wailed. "I thought about you every day and dreamed about you every night. I was worried to death!"

    Tessa stood to the side as she watched with tears streaming down her cheeks. For thest few days, whenever she closed her eyes, images of James torturing Seline would sh across her mind.

    She always had nightmares when night fell. She would dream of James pouring oil on Seline with the intent to burn her to death. In the nightmares, James would always tell her that she could save Seline, but only by giving up her own life.

    Samuel''s eyes had also reddened at the touching reunion. There were a million things that he wanted to say, but he was only able to choke out a single sentence. "Seline, I missed you a lot too."

    The four of them shed tears together. Marianne, who had a keen eye, noticed that Seline wasn''t in a good mental state.

    With bloodshot eyes, she said, "Seline was already traumatized by herst kidnapping. This time she was taken all the way to Arcton and nearly lost her life in the process. I''m worried that she-"

    She couldn''tplete the rest of her sentence. Seline wasn''t even nine years old yet, but she had already been kidnapped twice. How was such a young girl going to endure such terrible stress on her psyche? She would undoubtedly develop mental issues in the future.

    Samuel''s gaze was steely. He hadn''t gotten a single day''s rest since Seline was kidnapped. Fatigue and anxiety were etched on his face as he gazed at Seline with guilt and worry in his heart. "I''ll contact the best psychiatrist I know immediately."

    Tessa added, "I''ll also ask my friends to contact the best child psychiatrist in the industry. Seline will definitely get better, Ms. Connors."

    "I can only hope so," Marianne said before sighing deeply.

    Stephen and Julian were engaged in discussion as they stood outside. When the Yates family exited the room, the two parties greeted each other. Stephen''s gaze fell on Tessa, and the two of them locked eyes. Tessa''s eyes were bloodshot, making it obvious that she had been crying earlier.

    Tessa could see the flicker of heartbreak in Stephen''s eyes. She pressed her lips together before quietly averting her gaze.

    Marianne initially wanted to thank Stephen, but she suddenly recalled that Seline had only been kidnapped in the first ce because of him. She couldn''t force the words past her lips no matter how hard she tried.

    Meanwhile, Samuel openly red at Stephen with ciers in his eyes. Stephen''s expression remained passive as he greeted Samuel politely. "Mr. Yates."

    "Don''t talk to me," Samuel spat at him. "I have nothing to say to you."

    Stephen was undeterred, though he did nod his head slightly. He asked, "How is Seline doing?"

    Samuel''s rage boiled over after hearing his question. He scoffed before replying, "She nearly lost her life thanks to you."

    Stephen lowered his gaze, appearing to be immensely remorseful. "I''m sorry."

    Julian, who was standing to the side, wanted to say something. But he didn''t have Stephen''s permission, so he wasn''t allowed to just insert himself into the conversation.

    Samuel wasn''t moved by Stephen''s

    apology, though thetter had

    discarded his pride to do so. Rage

    continued to burn in his heart. His

    expression was hard when he coldly, "What''s the use in

    apologizing? Can you heal Tessa''s and Seline''s wounds just by saying sorry?"

    Stephen had nothing to say to that.

    Samuel scoffed again before he left in a rush, cradling Seline in his arms. Marianne also stayed quiet beforez she trailed after him. Tessa moved to follow them, but Stephen caught her wrist when she passed him, murmuring, "Tess..."

    Tessa stopped in her tracks. She lifted her head to look at him. "Is there something else?"

    Stephen''s eyes were like an abyss. She could see the pain that swirled deep within his gaze. He seemed almost pitiful when he asked, "Can we get back together?"

    Tessa was stunned by his question, her eyes filled with disbelief. A long moment passed before she regained her senses. Her brows knitted together when she asked, "What are you saying?"

    He wanted to get back together with her? Now that the situation had turned out this way, how could they possibly get back together?

    First of all, Rowena didn''t like her and strongly opposed their being a couple. But even if Rowena conceded and approved of them being together, there was no way that Tessa could get back with him.

    Seline''s kidnapping hung like a dark cloud between them. Both Tessa and Seline had nearly lost their lives, and Samuel had developed an intense loathing toward the

    Jacobsons. It didn''t matter is

    stiff harbored lingering feelings for Stephen; there was no way they could ever rekindle their rtionship.

 Chapter 302

    Tessa had discovered the truth of why Stephen had broken up with her from one of James''ckeys. She had also found out that Nancy was actually Stephen''s

    cousin.

    She knew that she upied a special ce in his heart and that he was willing to risk his life to save her. Despite knowing all of this, she still didn''t suggest for them to rekindle their rtionship.

    Tessa could not go back to how things were before. There was no longer a possibility of a romantic rtionship between them. She thought that Stephen was aware of this fact. However, it seemed that she was mistaken, and he still held onto the unrealistic hope.

    Tessa''s heart started to throb painfully. The truth was, it was hard for her to ept such an oue, but she knew that there would be no happy ending for them in the long run. She was a victim of her circumstances, and there was nothing she could do, though she was suffering both physically and mentally.

    Stephen had indeed saved Seline. But if Stephen wasn''t in the picture at all, Seline wouldn''t have been kidnapped in the first ce. Her life wouldn''t have been in danger. If Stephen wasn''t a part of her life, James wouldn''t have targeted and used Tessa to take revenge against him.

    Seeing how Tessa had her eyes lowered as she continued to stay mute, Stephen''s eyes began to redden. Bitterness pooled at the back of his throat, and he felt like he was going to suffocate from how painfully his heart was clenching.

    A long moment passed before Tessa spoke in a rough voice. "We can''t go back to how things were, Stephen. We can never go back."

    The grip around her wrist tightened for a second before it gradually loosened. Stephen finally released Tessa''s hand. His eyes were as dark as a bottomless abyss. There was a storm of emotions in his gaze, crashing like waves into one another. He looked extremely pained.

    Tessa didn''t look into Stephen''s eyes, and she didn''t say anything else. When Stephen released her hand, she ran from him as fast as her legs could take her.

    Stephen stood like a statue amidst the cold, howling wind. His eyes were lowered. Beneath hisshes, a single tear formed and rolled down his cheek. Nobody noticed his presence as he stood there in silence.

    In early spring, when the birds took flight once more, and the grass returned to its lush green state, life was breathed into the surroundings, waking those that slumbered during the winter.

    New buds sprouted on the branches of the trees lining the roadside while the flowers in the garden blossomed beautifully. The gentle breeze and light rain nurtured thend, allowing everything to thrive once again in the new season.

    However, Stephen''s world was void of such life. Destion and dpidation encroached on hisnd, turning everything ck and white.

    ...

    When Stephen found out that Seline had developed mental issues, he immediately got into contact with the best psychiatrist in the world, Cecilia Bateman. He even took an overnight flight across the globe to personally ask her to check on Seline.

    Samuel''s lips only curled up condescendingly after he found out what Stephen had done.

    Cecilia needed some time to recover from the jetg after shended in Rivertown. Once she had adjusted, she immediately sought out Seline to treat her.

    Stephen brought Cecilia to the Yates residence. Although Marianne was distant, she still politely thanked Stephen for his help. Meanwhile, Samuel was the same as before, refusing to wee Stephen into their home.

    Cecilia was highly professional and very experienced. She was able to provide a diagnosis soon after her initial examination. She even offered to stayin the Yates residence to spend more time with Seline, so she could provide better treatment for her.  ?wnovel

    She exined in Britharian, "A familiar environment with familiar people is helpful for a young child''s recovery process. It''s why I wouldn''t suggest that you send Seline t& a hospital or a sanatorium. Staying at home will help her the most. If it''s convenient for the family?l can stay on to treat her as well."

    Stephen replied to her in fluent Britharian. "It shouldn''t be a problem for you to stay. Thank you, Dr. Bateman."

    Cecilia nodded with a smile. "No problem. As a doctor, naturally I also hope that Seline can have a speedy recovery."

    Seeing how the issue was temporarily resolved, Stephen said, "I''ll be taking my leave, then."

    Samuel''s attitude toward him was still icy. He pretended not to hear Stephen and didn''t spare him even a single nce. On the other hand, Marianne said, "Alright, take care."

    Stephen looked at Tessa with adoration shining in his eyes, but Tessa only lowered her eyes and averted her gaze. His heart throbbed painfully, but there was nothing else he could do but turn on his heel and walk out of the door.

    Tessa only lifted her eyes to look at Stephen after his back was faced toward her. His silhouette looked rather lonely. She found it hard to breathe suddenly as her eyes stung.

 Chapter 303

    Sophia stood in the hall on the first floor of the Jacobson residence. After hearing the news that Seline had been safely rescued, a smile broke across her face for the first time in a long while. "That''s good. At least she''s back."

    The frown on Caleb''s brow smoothed out as well. He asked, "What''s going on with the Yates family?"

    Stephen''s expression remained passive. He was calm when he replied, "Nothing much."

    Sophia was stunned momentarily. "I''ll drop by the Yates residence to visit Seline tomorrow. I''ll also buy a nice gift for Mr. and Mrs. Yates as an apology to them. After all, Seline was only kidnapped because of our family."

    Rowena scoffed upon hearing her words and pursed her lips in displeasure. "There''s no need for you to do such a thing. Didn''t the girl return home safely in the end? Nothing happened to her, so why are you groveling at their feet?

    "Sophia, don''t forget that you''re thedy of the Jacobson family. You need to remember that every word you say and every action you take reflects back on the Jacobsons. You shouldn''t lower yourself to do things that are unbefitting of your position and status."

    Sophia frowned. She countered, "But Rowena, why would I be lowering my position and status for showing concern? What transpired is no small incident. If we don''t show any care, wouldn''t it reflect badly on us?"

    Stephen added, "Grandma, the kidnapping caused Seline to develop serious psychological trauma. Her mental state is extremely unstable now."

    Stephen was implying that Seline had not actually returned to the Yates family in one piece, so the Jacobsons had to take responsibility for her.

    Rowena scoffed, her eyes filled with displeasure. "She was just frightened, wasn''t she? It''s normal for a timid child to get scared. She''ll be better once a few days have passed. There''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill."

    Sophia''s frown deepened as she looked between Rowena and Stephen. She looked like she had something to say, but couldn''t find the right words to express her thoughts.

    Meanwhile, Stephen still wore a calm expression as if he hadn''t heard Rowena''s thinly veiled insults. He turned to Sophia and said, "If you want to visit Seline, you need to inform Mr. and Mrs. Yates beforehand and ask them for their opinion. Seline is undergoing treatment in their home, so she might not be able to ept visitors for the time being."

    "Okay," Sophia answered with a nod.

    Noticing that she was being ignored, Rowena''s face darkened. Her tone was dripping with displeasure when she demanded, "Stephen, are you attempting to go against my word?"

    Stephen''s thin lips parted slightly before he replied, "How could I? You''re unwilling to visit the Yates residence because of your status. That''s your decision. It''s not as if I could force you to go, isn''t that right?"

    "Do you truly not understand what I''m trying to say or are you just pretending? I''m forbidding you to go to the Yates residence." Rowena swiveled her head to look at Sophia before adding, "You as well!"

    Sophia looked immensely upset. "Rowena..." she murmured.

    "Stephen, you shouldn''t argue with Grandma anymore," Jacqueline chimed in gently.

    Stephen didn''t bother sparing her a single nce. He rose to his feet and dered, "I have some business to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave now."

    He turned and left after saying his piece.

    "Stephen¡ª" Jacqueline called out at Stephen''s retreating back.

    "Just look at how he''s behaving these days!" Rowena eximed angrily.

    "I''ll be taking my leave too, Rowena." Sophia noticed the disgruntled expression

    on Rowena''s face. She softened her voice and told her in an amicable tone, "You should try to calm down."

    Rowena shot an icy re at Sophia. "Calm down? Would I need to calm down if you didn''t try to provoke me?"

    Sophia choked on her words before she let out a silent sigh.

    "Grandma, have a sip of the tea I brewed. It''s Earl Gray, your favorite." Jacqueline offered the tea to Rowena. "Have a taste and let me know if I''ve gotten any better at making tea."

    Rowena''s severe expression softened after she had a sip of tea. "Jacqueline, you''re the only one who has anymon sense in this family."

    Sophia shot a nce at Jacqueline. Ultimately, she didn''t say anything else before she turned around and left.

    Meanwhile, Caleb never had much

    authority to speak in the Jacobson family in the first ce. Besides, the cause of the entire issue was James his illegitimate son. It left him in an awkward position where he had even less authority to speak. C¨®ntent belongs to

    Hepletely ignored the conflict that brewed between Rowena and Stephen, pretending that he didn''t hear any of their arguments. He took a few@ips of his tea and chatted idly for a few moments before taking his leave as well.

    Tessa was distracted as she sat in during a meeting at thew firm. When the meeting concluded, she returned to her office to arrange

    some documents. A few momentster, she heard a knocking on her door.

    BUMS

    The door swung open in the next second as Lester appeared in the doorway. "Ms. Yates, can Ie in?" he asked.

 Chapter 304

    Tessa nodded and said, "Pleasee in."

    She waited for Lester to enter her office before asking, "Are you here to discuss the Helio case with me? I was about to look for you, actually. The case is a challenging one, so I wanted to get your opinion on it."

    Helio was a biotechnologypany, and the president was Samuel''ste friend. Tessa had only opened herw firm for business recently, but Helio had already entrusted several cases to her. Amongst the cases was one that was ratherplicated. There wasn''t enough evidence, so they would be taking a huge risk if they escted the case to court.

    However, Lester shook his head. "I''m not here for the Helio case."

    She lifted her gaze and looked at him in confusion. "Why are you here, then?"

    "You''ve been looking troubledtely."

    Tessa was stunned for a moment before she asked, "You can tell?"

    "Yeah," he answered with a smile. "You''re always distracted recently. You''re practically carrying a sign over your head that says ''I''m troubled''."

    "Is it really that obvious?" she asked while pressing her lips together.

    "It''s that obvious," he replied.

    "Fine." Tessa lowered her eyes before she said in a mncholic voice, "Something happened at home recently."

    Lester''s eyes darkened. His tone was dripping with concern when he asked, "Can I ask what happened?"

    Tessa pondered his question for a moment before she decided to share.

    "Something happened to my younger sister. Her mental state is unstable, so I''m really worried about her."

    "I know the best psychiatrist in the country," Lester said. "Perhaps I can give you a hand."

    Tessa shook her head. "There''s no need for now. We already have a live-in psychiatrist who''s taking care of her. We''ll see if her treatment shows any results, and I''ll contact you if it doesn''t work out. Thank you, Mr. Cooper."

    Lester''s gaze was gentle when he said, "There''s no need to thank me."

    His tone turned teasing as he joked with Tessa, "After all, I''m one of your partners, so I''m also one of the

    bosses of this firm. If your poor''

    condition affects your work, I''m the one who will suffer a loss if you lose a case. We won''t be able to collect the rest of the fee from the client if that happens!"

    Tessa was aware that he was joking with her. She fixed a smile on her face and countered, "Don''t worry, Mr. Cooper. I''ll never allow you to suffer any losses. I know you''re worried, but you shouldn''t doubt my professional capabilities."

    She picked up a verdict sheet and brandished it at Lester. "Have a look for yourself. I just received another winning verdict. The court has ruled in favor of all our ims, and we''ve just received a 15,000 dors legal fee from the client."

    Lester''s eyes crinkled into crescents. He was smiling when he said, "Very impressive, Ms. Yates."

    Tessa was also in better spirits, so she decided to tease him in return. "Rest easy, you won''t have to worry about a thing if you work with me."

    Amusement sparkled in Lester''s eyes. His tone was gentle when he replied, "Okay."

    Soon, it was time for the work day to

    end. The staff of thew firm left one after the other. Tessa stayed behind to finish organizing her documents before she closed the to

    der office and switched off

    lights in the building. She then started making her way out of the firm.

    Lester''s voice came echoing toward her. "Ms. Yates."

    Tessa turned to look at him and asked, "Is something the matter?"

    Lester strolled toward her. He was wearing a pair of gold-framed sses, and Tessa could see the smile in his attractive eyes.

    "Didn''t you want to discuss the Helio case with me? A new Lospian restaurant opened nearby recently, and I was told by a friend that the food is quite good. Would you like to join me for dinner while we discuss the case?"

    Tessa was stunned for a moment before she agreed. "That''s fine with me."

    Although she was officially off the clock, Tessa didn''t mind discussing work with Lester. After all, she wasn''t working for someone else. Thew firm belonged to her, and she was also working on the Helio case. She was quite grateful that Lester was willing to sacrifice his free time to discuss it with her.

    "Let me treat you to this meal, Mr. Cooper. It''s my thanks for analyzing the case

    with me," Tessa offered with a smile.

    "Sounds good to me," Lester epted easily.

    Tessa pressed the button to call the elevator to their floor while Lester stood

    quietly next to her as they waited.

 Chapter 305

    Lester and Tessa were seated in the Lospian restaurant. Lester was elegantly slicing his steak apart while Tessa ordered a Pomanee-Delonti red wine for them to share. The waiter served the wine after the bottle was delivered to their table.

    Lester smiled before saying, "Even if the court rules in our favor for the Helio case, the legal fee is only around 20,000 dors. The wine you just ordered will cost you 18,000 dors. Ms. Yates, I''m afraid you''ll be suffering a loss in this case."

    Tessa swirled the red wine in her ss. It was as if she had stars sparkling in her eyes when she smiled at Lester. "No, I''m not the type to ept a loss when dealing with business."

    Lester waited for her to continue, his smile still stretched across his lips.

    "After all, you''ll be bringing in profits for Everbright that are ten times the price of this red wine within the year, Mr. Cooper," Tessa exined with a grin.

    Lester chuckled under his breath. "I assumed that you were a fool who had too much money in your pockets, Ms. Yates. It appears that I was mistaken. Who knew you were so skilled when conducting business?"

    "Of course. After all, I am my father''s daughter."

    When it came to the topic of business, no one could surpass the top entrepreneur in all of Rivertown, Samuel Yates.

    Tessa was in a good mood throughout the meal. Lester gave her plenty of practical advice, which she made sure to note down in great detail. When they were finished with their meal, Tessa waved the waiter over to pay the bill.

    The waiter smiled at her politely and said, "The bill has already been settled by this gentleman over here."

    Tessa froze as she was handing over her card. She looked at Lester, who was seated across from her. "I thought I said that I would pay for tonight''s meal."

    "It''s not my style to let ady pay for my meal," Lester exined simply, his lips curling upward.

    Tessa puffed out her cheeks in slight irritation. "A red wine that cost 18,000 dors and another 2,000 dors worth of dishes. Mr. Cooper, you haven''t actually earned any money at Everbright yet, and you''re already forking out 20,000 dors. Aren''t you the one who is running a loss here?"

    "Just like you, I don''t deal in businesses that will me a loss," Lester said cheekily. "You''re well-connected, Ms. Yates. I''m not afraid of having no cases to work on when I''m working with you. I''ll be waiting for you to deliver a big case to me."

    "Fine." Tessa slipped her card back into her bag. "I won''t go easy on you, then." Tessa was about to get up and leave when a woman suddenly approached them. Her eyes were wide as she stared at Lester in disbelief.

    "Lester, is that you?" she asked as she moved closer to their table. "It really is you!"

    Lester was stunned for a moment before he regained his senses. "Lyanna?"

    The woman was Lyanna Davis, Lester''s aunt. Her hair was the color of chestnuts and was cropped short while her makeup was exquisitely done. Although she was over 40 years old, she looked like she had just turned 31 thanks to her

    meticulous skincare routine.

    "Who is this?" Lyanna asked as she looked at Tessa with a smile.

    "This is the partner I told you about before, Tessa Yates." Lester then introduced

    Lyanna to Tessa. "Ms. Yates, this is my aunt."

    "Nice to meet you," Tessa greeted with a smile.

    "Pleased to make your acquaintance!" Lyanna replied with a bright smile of her

    own. "Lester has talked about you before."

    Tessa smiled in response.

    "You little rascal," Lyanna teased as she bumped Lester with her arme "You told me that Ms. Yates waswyer who was exceptionally good at what she does, but you didn''t tell me that she''s a beauty tool

    A sh of awkwardness flickered across Lester''s face. "Lyanna..." he murmured.

    "Do you have a boyfriend, Ms. Yates?" Lyanna asked suddenly.

    Tessa was stunned. She didn''t expect Lyanna to act so friendly with her so soon.

    "Lyanna!" Lester eximed, hastily cutting her off. His ears had turned a suspicious shade of red.

    "I''m so sorry, Ms. Yates. Lyanna is a social butterfly. I hope you don''t mind," Lester rushed to exin.

    Tessa shook her head with a smile. "Don''t worry about it."

    Lyanna winked conspiratorially at Lester. She whispered, "I think she suits you quite well, Lester! It''s care

    for you to go on a date. Do your best, you rascal!"

    Although Lyanna had done her best to lower her voice, she was still much too close to both of them. Tessa could hear everything that she said to Lester.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 306

    Tessa averted her gaze awkwardly and pretended that she hadn''t heard Lyanna''s words.

    Meanwhile, Lester could only massage his temples helplessly. "Lyanna, you don''t have to worry about me."

    "How can I not worry?" Lyanna eximed. "Don''t you know how worried your mother and I were for thest few years? You didn''t show any interest in women at all, so we thought you might be attracted to men. We were so worried, but we also couldn''t summon the courage to ask you about-"

    Lester hastily covered her mouth before she could finish her sentence. "You''re ridiculous!"

    Tessa couldn''t control herself and burst out inughter.

    Lyanna rushed to rify the situation. "Ms. Yates, please rest assured that Lester is only interested in women. I still have some business to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave now. Enjoy the rest of your meal!"

    "Alright, goodbye," Tessa replied politely.

    Lyanna''s eyes were crinkled into crescents when she eximed, "See you, niece- inw!"

    Her words left Tessa speechless.

    After Lyanna left, Lester turned to Tessa, looking immensely apologetic. "I''m so sorry, Ms. Yates. Lyanna likes to joke around. Don''t take her words to heart."

    "Don''t worry about it," Tessa responded with a smile. "I didn''t think that you''d be rushed into marriage. I thought someone as outstanding as you would already have a girlfriend or even a fianc¨¦e."

    Lester shot a meaningful look at Tessa upon hearing her words but quickly averted his gaze after a few seconds. "I''m waiting for someone."

    "What?"

    Tessa didn''t understand what he meant at first. She was about to ask him to rify before she suddenly realized what he was implying. "So it''s like that, huh?"

    "It''ste. Let me send you home," Lester offered as he rose to his feet and grabbed his jacket.

    "There''s no need. I drove my own car," Tessa replied as she also got to her feet. Lester reminded, "Don''t forget that you drank wine earlier."

    "Oh, you''re right. I can call a driver to pick me up. There''s no need to trouble you." Besides, she had already nned to drop by the Yates residence to visit Seline. Lester didn''t insist, letting her do as she pleased. "Alright, then."

    Zachary was in a vi that was located in a secluded area. He was beyond furious as he shouted at Jacqueline. "You wanted to use me to get rid of Tessy? You knew that James would kill the hostage if the police were alerted, yet you still told me to call them?"

    Jacqueline barked out a condescendingugh. "So what? It would be perfectly fine with me if Tessa died."

    "Jacqueline Sanders!" Zachary bellowed, the veins in his forehead pulsing rapidly. "You said you only wanted to separate Tessa and Stephen. You never said anything about wanting her to die!"

    "That was in the past." Jacqueline''s eyes were filled with mockery as her lips curled upward. "Now, I only want her dead. Only when she''s dead will I be able to monopolize Stephen''s attention."

    "You''re insane!"

    Zachary''s chest rose and fell rapidly from anger. He rushed forward, wanting to strike Jacqueline, but was stopped in his tracks by her bodyguard.

    "You''re so utterly useless, Zachary. What can you even do? No wonder Tessa didn''t want you," Jacqueline said in a disdainful tone. "Even though she and Stephen are no longer together, she didn''t even spare a single nce at you. I no longer have any use for you, so I''m ending our partnership right now."

    Zachary threatened, "Aren''t you scared that I''ll tell Stephen everything that you''ve done?"

    Jacqueline burst into peals ofughter as if she had heard something that was exceptionally funny. "Did I hear you right? Are you trying to threaten me? Don''t forget who is supporting me behind the scenes. I''m much more useful in James'' eyespared to you.

    "Just think about what would happen if the Jacobsons kicked me out after you tell them what I''ve done. If I''m no longer useful, James will never let you off the hook."

    Fear flickered in Zachary''s eyes at the mention of James'' name. He was a madman who would use a heavy rifle in broad daylight just for a chance to kill Stephen. Stephen was able to escape with his life, but Zachary probably would not be so lucky.

    He was just a regr

    second-generation heir of a wealthy family. He was just a man who knew how to enjoy life. Although he had devoted much of his efforts to running the business recently and no longer wasted his time fooling around, he was just a normal man when it came down to it.

    He didn''t have any authority, and he certainly didn''t have a group of professionally trained mercenaries at his beck and call. He only had a few hired bodyguards, though they would probably fall within seconds if they had to go up against James''

    men.

    If James wanted to get rid of him, there was no way that Zachary would survive. When he thought about all this, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and endure.

    Jacqueline ended her cooperation with Zachary. Neither of them noticed that they were being recorded by a camera that was hidden in the trees surrounding the vi.

 Chapter 307

    Molly had officially passed her interview at Everbright Law Group and was officially joining the firm as a full-fledgedwyer.

    Coincidentally, Jasmine had also resigned from Shelton Law Firm to join Tessa at Everbright, so Tessa had arranged for Jasmine to be Molly''s assistant. Both girls had bright and outgoing personalities, so they were able to get along well.

    Meanwhile, Tessa had gathered all the necessary evidence and information for the Helio case based on the suggestions that Lester had given her. She had then prepared a statement of im to officially start the case.

    When it was nearly time for her work day to be over, Tessa received a call from the private investigator that she had hired. "Ms. Yates, I have new updates regarding the investigation into Zachary Gomez and Jacqueline Sanders. Are you free to meet up today? I have some things to give you."

    "Yes, I can meet up with you," Tessa replied. "I''m nearly finished with work. We can meet at a cafe that is close to my firm."

    "Alright."

    Tessa sent an address to the investigator. "I''ll see you at 6:30 pm at the cafe."

    "Understood, Ms. Yates."

    Lester knocked on her door just as she ended the call. "Ms. Yates, regarding what Lyanna told you yesterday... I still think that I need topensate you for what you had to endure."

    Tessa arched an eyebrow. "There''s no need. I know that she was just joking, so I didn''t take her words to heart."

    "How about this?" Lester pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose. "Let me treat you to a meal as my apology for Lyanna''s behavior."

    Tessa smiled. "There''s really no need," she insisted. "You don''t need to act so uptight with me."

    Lester studied Tessa carefully. He paused for a moment before raising his hand to rub the tip of his nose. "Alright, then."

    "Oh, that''s right." Tessa grabbed two thick paper envelopes and handed them to Lester. "We received a few new cases today. I''m assigning these two cases to you since they fall within your expertise."

    Lester epted the envelopes with a smile. "New cases already? I see you''re working hard to keep your promise, Ms. Yates. I really won''t have anything to worry about while working with you."

    "I don''t think your ambition is limited to just living a worry-free life, Mr. Cooper," Tessa shot back with a smile of her own. "Open the envelopes and take a look at what''s inside."

    Lester did as he was told and opened the envelopes. The cases were trademark rights disputes. He quickly scanned through the documents as a smile tugged at the corner of his lips. "Looks like I''ll be earning back the cost of the red wine fromst night quite soon."

    Tessa grinned. "I told you that I won''t let you suffer any losses."

    "Thanks," Lester said as he slipped the documents back into the envelopes.

    After work was over, Tessa tidied up her desk before leaving the firm and heading toward the cafe to meet up with the investigator.

    She pushed the ss door open and stepped into the cafe. A man that was dressed in all ck with a duckbill cap pulled low over his eyes sat in an inconspicuous corner. Tessa approached the man and sat across from him.

    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Barrington."

    The private investigator was named Felix Barrington. "Nice to meet you, Ms. Yates," he replied.

    After exchanging greetings, Felix ducked his head and rummaged through his bag. "Ms. Yates, I snapped these photos of Zachary and Jacqueline making contact with each other in thest few days."

    He handed a paper envelope to her. Tessa opened the envelope and flipped through the photographs that were inside. She smiled when she saw the photos of Zachary and Jacqueline together.

    "I had a feeling it was them," she scoffed.

    "Not only that, but I also recorded their meeting fromst night," Felix said as he scrolled through his phone. "Here, I''ll send the recording to you."

    Tessa put on her earphones after receiving the recording. She then clicked y.

    Zacahry''s voice resounded in her ears. "You wanted to use me to get rid of Tessy? You knew that James would kill the hostage if the police were alerted, yet you still told me to call them."

    Next came Jacqueline''s voice. "So what? It would be perfectly fine with me if Tessa died."

    "Jacqueline Sanders! You said you only wanted to separate Tessa and Stephen. You never said anything about wanting her to die!"

    "That was in the past. Now, I only want her dead. Only when she''s dead will I be able to monopolize Stephen''s attention."

    Disdain shed in Tessa''s eyes when she heard Jacqueline''s deration. She couldn''t believe that Jacqueline wanted her dead just because of a man.

    "You''re insane!" Zachary sounded indignant.

    "You''re so utterly useless, Zachary.

    ??

    What can you even do? It''s no wonder Tessa didn''t want you. Even though she and Stephen are no longer together, she didn''t eve spare a single nce at youd no longer have any use for you, so I''m ending our partnership right now."

    "Aren''t you scared that I''ll tell Stephen everything that you''ve done?"

    "Did I hear you right? Are you trying to threaten me? Don''t forget who is supporting me behind the scenes. I''m much more useful in James'' eyespared to you. Just think about what would happen if the Jacobsons kicked me out after you tesl them what I''ve done. If I''m no longer useful, James will never let you off the hook."

    The recording ended after Jacqueline''s final words. Tessa''s brow furrowed upon hearing it. She had long detected that Jacqueline had feelings for Stephen, and she had also guessed that Jacqueline

    was working with Zachary, Thus, she wasn''t too surprised when she heard the first half of the recording.

    However, she was surprised upon hearing that Jacqueline was one of James''ckeys. Tessa''s brow furrowed tightly as she got lost in her thoughts. She hadn''t expected this turn of events. She wondered if she should tell Stephen about what she had found out.

    "Thank you," Tessa said to Felix. "I''ll transfer the money into your ount as per our agreement."

    "Alright."

    ...

    Meanwhile, Stephen was at the base. He was in the study, sitting in the chair behind the desk as he listened to Lawrence deliver his report.

    "Mr. Jacobson, these are the results of the investigations that are rted to Ms. Sanders."

    Lawrence turned theptop toward Stephen so that the screen was facing him. Stephen''s face darkened after he scanned through the information.

    "Our men have discovered that Ms. Sanders has been meeting up with Zachary frequently recently. ording to our investigations, when Ms. Yates was kidnapped, Ms. Sanders was the one who ordered Zachary to call the police."

    Lawrence continued, "Gomez Group was on the brink of bankruptcy a few months ago. They suddenly received arge investment, which allowed them to bounce back. I looked into it and found out that the investor is a foreign investmentpany.

    "The legal representative of thatpany has connections to Cayden Lindth, a subordinate of James."

    A cial cold flickered in Stephen''s eyes upon hearing James'' name. His lips curled as he said, "So Zachary has also be one of James'' men."

    "There''s more..." Lawrence said before letting his sentence trail off.

    "Speak," Stephen ordered coldly.

    "We have a recording that is rted to Ms. Sanders."

    Lawrence pulled out his phone and navigated to the audio tab before handing the

    device over to Stephen. "You should listen for yourself, Mr. Jacobson."

    Stephen frowned before clicking y on the recording.

 Chapter 308

    Sleep eluded Tessa that night. The contents of the recording kept repeating in her mind. The person supporting Jacqueline was none other than James.

    Tessa wasn''t sure how many of the Jacobson family''s secrets Jacqueline knew as their adopted daughter. She had also never asked Stephen in detail if Jacqueline held a position in Jacobson Corporation.

    If she did have a position and was privy to Jacobson Corporation''s trade secrets, she would most likely leak those secrets to James. It would be extremely detrimental to Jacobson Corporation if that happened.

    After all, James loathed the Jacobsons. Everything he had done in the past was to take revenge on Stephen. Tessa couldn''t understand why Jacqueline would help James when she was in love with Stephen. Could it be that James had promised her something in exchange for her help?

    Tessa tossed and turned in bed as these thoughts bounced around in her head. She only started feeling sleepy when dawn began to break on the horizon.

    It was already afternoon when she woke up next. Tessa sat up on the bed and nced at the clock on her phone. It was 2:00 pm. She ruffled her hair in annoyance before sighing wearily.

    When she had met up with Felix the day before, he had given her an envelope of printed photographs while also sending the digital versions to use as proof.

    After she freshened up, Tessa attached all the digital proof that Felix had sent to her in an email before sending it to Stephen. She had ultimately decided to help him. After all, he had saved Seline. Besides, he had risked his life and blocked a knife that was meant for Tessa. She couldn''t just stand by and abandon him to the wolves.

    Jacqueline by herself wasn''t a threat to Stephen, but James was a different story. Tessa was well aware of the overwhelming power that he wielded in Arcton.

    Furthermore, Stephen treated James as his rival. If Jacqueline continued to work as a mole for James to tear down the Jacobsons, not only would Jacobson Corporation be impacted, but Stephen''s life may also be at risk.

    Tessa looked at another email she had received after sending the email to Stephen. It was from the investigator she had asked to look into Gomez Group''s internal documents. Thus, the email had also been titled as such. She opened the email and scrolled through it quickly.

    She noticed that Gomez Group''s stocks had changed hands, and the investigator had also included detailed information about the main stockholder.

    Tessa looked through the information a few times and frowned when she recalled what Zachary had told her-James had ordered one of his men, Cayden, to invest in Gomez Group.

    The information revealed that the main stockholder was an

    investmentpany from abroad instead of just Cayden. She wondered if Cayden was the one

    who established the the line

    Tessa received a notification on herputer that informed her she had a new email. She clicked open the email and realized with a start that it was from Stephen. He informed her that he had also discovered that Jacqueline and Zachary were in cahoots, and that Jacqueline was James''ckey.

    Tessa sighed in relief. It was good that he had managed to discover the same things that she did. She typed out a long reply and was about to hit send when she suddenly hesitated.

    It was up to Stephen to decide how to deal with Jacqueline since she was the Jacobsons'' adopted daughter and also Stephen''s younger sister. Most importantly, Jacqueline was harboring unspeakable feelings for Stephen.

    Since Stephen had discovered the truth about Jacqueline working for James, surely he had to know how Jacqueline felt toward him. Would his heart soften at the revtion? After all, Jacqueline had been his younger sister for over a decade at this point. Would he let her off the hook if she turned her teary eyes on him?

    Tessa realized that she could suddenly feel a heaviness pressing down on her heart.

 Chapter 309

    Tessa deleted the reply she had typed out. She had done everything that she was supposed to do. How Stephen decided to deal with Jacqueline was no longer her

    concern.

    It was the weekend, so Tessa didn''t need to drop by thew firm. She drank a ss of milk and ate a sandwich to appease her hunger. However, it did nothing to lessen the frustration in her heart.

    Noticing the gorgeous weather outside the window, Tessa changed into a simple set of clothes before leaving the house to take her mind off things. Her vi was located next to a huge park, and she decided to visit it.

    Since it was the weekend, the park was rtively packed. Many parents had brought their children with them to y outside.

    Evergreen trees had been nted all over the park, their lush leaves creating a sea of green as far as the eye could see. The tulips and roses were in full bloom, making for a beautiful sight.

    Many people were enjoying pics on thewn while the children flew their kites high in the sky. Tessa strolled leisurely along thewn. The heaviness in her heart had been mostly dispelled as she watched the people enjoy themselves in a lively

    manner.

    After walking around aimlessly for several minutes, Tessa plopped onto a bench under arge tree to rest. Suddenly, the sounds of a sobbing child echoed toward her. Tessa followed the noise and found a young girl who was crying as she hid behind a statue.

    The girl was dressed in a white sweater and a pink skirt while her hair was tied up into two pigtails. Her pigtails were decorated with two fluffy bunny clips.

    Tessa recognized that the girl''s clothes were from a branded children''s fashion store while the bunny clips were the same pair that Seline also owned which cost around 700 dors.

    Tessa approached the girl and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    The girl turned her doe-like eyes on Tessa. They werepletely bloodshot and her cheeks were covered in tear tracks. "I... I was separated from Mom..." she cried.

    Tessa guessed as much. "Do you remember your mother''s phone number?" she asked.

    The girl pouted and shook her head.

    "What about your father''s phone number?" Tessa asked again. "Or the number of

    any of your family members. Do you remember any of them?"

    The girl shook her head again as she pressed her lips into a thin line.

    Tessa sighed. "Do you know your parents'' names?"

    The girl nodded in response. "My mom''s name is Lyanna."

    Tessa sighed in relief. At least the girl knew her mother''s name. After pondering her options for a moment, Tessa decided to bring the girl to the park''s management center. The staff there could use the public announcement system to help the girl reunite with her mother.

    "Don''t cry anymore. I''ll bring you to look for your mother, alright?" Tessaforted

    the girl gently, bending over to pat her head.

    The girl rubbed the tears from her eyes. She stared at Tessa for a moment, her lips pouted, before she finally said sweetly, "Okay."

    "Good girl." Tessa''s eyes crinkled into crescents as she extended a hand toward the girl. "Here, take my hand. I''ll bring you to look for your mother."

    The girl obediently held Tessa''s hand and followed her to the park''s management center. When they arrived at the center, Tessa exined the situation to the staff.

    A staff member asked, "What''s your name, youngdy?"

    "I''m Cassandra Gobert," she answered in a sweet voice.

    The staff immediately sent out an announcement. "Ms. Lyanna, your daughter, Cassandra Gobert, was separated from you and has been found if you hear this announcement, please proceed to the management center located at the north entrance of the garden."

    The park was huge, but thankfully, loudspeakers were installed in nearly every corner of the area. It didn''t take long before Lyanna appeared at the management center.

    Tessa was stunned the moment sheid eyes on Lyanna. She looked exactly like

    Lester''s aunt.

 Chapter 310

    Lyanna also caught sight of Tessa. Her eyes flickered with surprise as she said, "Is that you, Ms. Yates? What a coincidence!"

    Tessa smiled and replied, "I happened to hear a child crying when I was taking a stroll at the park earlier, so I went to take a closer look. It really is such a small world. I didn''t think you''d be Cassie''s mother."

    "You''re the one who brought Cassie back, Ms. Yates?" Lyanna''s eyes shone with gratitude. "I really can''t thank you enough."

    Tessa beamed. "You''re wee. It was nothing, really."

    "Cassie, hurry up and thank Ms. Yates," Lyanna smiled gently as she spoke to her daughter.

    Cassandra looked up at Tessa with her bright eyes before chirping, "Thank you, Ms. Yates."

    "You''re a good kid, Cassie." Tessa smiled brightly at Cassandra as she crouched down to ruffle Cassandra''s hair.

    Lyanna held Cassandra''s hand. "Ms. Yates, thank you so much for today. Why don''t you join us for dinner? It''ll be my treat."

    "It''s fine." Tessa smiled politely.

    "Why not, Ms. Yates? Are you busy tonight?" Lyanna was very eager to see this through. "We can reschedule. What about tomorrow? Oh, when are you free?"

    Tessa waved her hands. "You don''t have to do this."

    s, Lyanna wouldn''t let up, and Tessa caved in the end. After all, Tessa couldn''t bear to keep rejecting the enthusiastic woman. So, she conceded, saying, "Well... Alright, then. I have business to attend to tonight. Why don''t we have dinner next Saturday?"

    "Great! I''ll see you then!" Lyanna answered with a grin.

    Jacquline couldn''t help but feel as though someone was stalking her even though she was already at Arcton.

    She kept ncing behind her, and every single passerby looked like a hyena waiting to pounce. Yet, her paranoia failed to tell her precisely what was amiss.

    Jacqueline''s heart raced, and her palms turned sweaty due to fear.

    She had met up with Zachary at a vi in the suburbs three days ago. However, one of her bodyguards found a bug hidden under the leaves of a potted nt in the vi''s living room soon after Zachary left the premises.

    When she realized she''d been had, Jacqueline wasted no time contacting James and fled for Arcton that very night.

    Once she fled the country, she naturally cut off all ties with the Jacobson family. She was now their enemy and couldn''t possibly seek their protection. As a result, she had no right to use the bodyguards that had been previously assigned to her.

    Fortunately, there was a foolish bodyguard who had feelings for her. She had long known about his infatuation

    ation for her. That was why she only took that bodyguar@with her when she escaped.

    "Peter, I have a feeling that someone is following us," Jacqueline muttered under her breath.

    "Don''t be afraid, Ms. Sanders. I swear I will risk even my life to protect you," Peter replied.

    He was a tall bodyguard standing at six feet and possessed a muscr frame.

    Before they left the country,

    Jacqueline felt safe with him by ker

    side. Unfortunately, things were

    different now. Now, she was forced

    to escape to Arcton because Stephen was out for her blood.

    To make matters worse, James was currently busy with his own set of issues and could barely spare any effort to save her.

    "Peter, you might not be able to protect me if the Jacobson family is the one after us." Jacqueline got into the car as she trembled with anxiety.

    She then urged the bodyguard in the driver''s seat. "Hurry up and take us to the vi. We shouldy low for now. The Jacobson family might have already discovered my whereabouts."

    The white sedan had barely traveled far when a ck pickup truck crashed into it, forcing the white vehicle into an abrupt stop.

    Peter promptly drew his gun and shouted, "Duck, Ms. Sanders!"

    The sound of gunfire erupted around them the second those words fell from his lips.

    Jacqueline''s legs turned to jelly out of fright. She fell over herself, shaking in terror.

    Was she going to die here today?

    The sound of gunshots continued to thunder around them.

    The car windows were shot through, and the metallic tang of blood began to permeate the air.

    Jacqueline shrieked in horror, "Peter, are you hurt?"

    "Ms. Sanders, there are too many of them. We might not be able to get away this time," Peter hissed, struggling to speak as he clutched his injured arm.

 Chapter 311

    Jacqueline''s face turned white as a sheet. "Is it the Jacobsons? Do they want me dead?"

    As they spoke, their enemy had taken the time to shatter the white sedan''s

    windshield violently.

    "Ms. Sanders, I''ll hold them off. Run!" Peter yelled as he rushed to fight their assants head-on.

    Another round of gunfire erupted because of his actions.

    Jacqueline frantically opened the car door, kicked her heels off, and ran for her life.

    The individuals Stephen had sent after her head were experienced mercenaries who had spent years training abroad. Each of them was highly skilled inbat.

    Although Peter was a well-trained bodyguard with excellent skills, he stood no chance against these mercenaries.

    Hence, Peter was quickly subdued.

    He had been shot twice, once in the thigh and another in his left arm. Sure enough, the ground ran red with his blood.

    The assants'' leader ordered, "Take him away. We don''t want him dead."

    A blond Arcton mercenary came over within minutes, dragging Jacqueline with him. "Target acquired."

    Jacqueline kicked her legs wildly and struggled against his grip, spitting curses, "Let me go, you bastards! Let go!"

    The leader didn''t hesitate to p her across the face hard. Jacqueline''s cheek swelled as blood trickled from the corner of her mouth.

    "Shut up. Keep talking, and I''ll rip your tongue out." The leader didn''t bother raising his voice. However, his menacing demeanor and the tone he used held a certain merciless quality to it.

    Jacqueline was caught off guard by his brutality and was frightened by his words. So, she obediently held her tongue and dared not put up a fight.

    Since these men didn''t kill her on sight, that meant that Stephen had no intention of killing her just yet. Therefore, these people were only tasked to capture her.

    As expected, they merely tied Jacqueline up, sealed her mouth with tape, and covered her head with a bag before tossing her into the back of the pickup truck.

    The road to their destination was a bumpy one. She had no idea how long it took before the vehicle she was in finally came to a stop.

    She felt herself being lifted like a stack of hay. After a short distance, she was promptly thrown to the ground.

    Since it was a metal floor, Jacqueline felt her bones threatening to shatter the second she hit the ground.

    She had fallen to the ground on her rear with a thud. The pain was so intense that she immediately broke into a cold sweat.

    As her lips had been sealed, she couldn''t make a sound. Thus, her fear ratcheted to greater heights, causing her to shake like a leaf.

    She heard the sound of footstepsing closer and closer.

    Then, her ears caught the sound of the zipper bag being opened over her head. When the bag was pulled off her, it immediately revealed her disheveled hair and frightened eyes. She couldn''t stop herself from letting out muffled cries of distress. She looked like a terrified rat caught in a trap.

    "Our captain told me to remove the bag. He''s worried that you might suffocate. After all, your premature death would cause us trouble once our boss finds out."

    The man quirked his lips into a sly grin as he regarded Jacqueline withscivious eyes. "You''re quite the beauty. It''s a shame that we''re banned from touching the goods. Otherwise, I would''ve had a taste of you already."

    Jacqueline felt whatever color left on her face leave, her entire body practically vibrating out of fear.

    After the man left, Jacqueline heard the sound of waves crashing. She even caught a glimpse of the sea through the tiny window. That was when she knew she was stuck on a boat.

    The vessel''s swaying made her dizzy and nauseous. She had never been on such a dingy ship before and was severely seasick. It didn''t take long before she retched all over the ce.

    No one bothered to clean up after her. Thus, the stench of her vomit lingered in the confined space, making her feel even more unwell than she had originally been.

    "Stephen, do you really hate me this much? Do you despise me so much that you''d throw me onto a ship like this after capturing me? Do you really have no feelings for me?" she thought miserably.

    Jacqueline curled into a ball in a corner, hugging her knees. The more she dwelled upon her thoughts, the more upset she became. Soon enough, she started sobbing silently.

    When night fell, the door swung open. One of the mercenaries had tossed something inside.

    "Use it before you freeze to death!" The door mmed shut right after he threw whatever it was at her.

 Chapter 312

    Jacqueline fumbled around and finally saw what the object was with the little moonlight that was filtered through the venttion grate. It was a nket.

    The nket was covered in a thickyer of grime. It was so filthy that she couldn''t even tell what the original color was, and it emitted an awful rotting stench. She had no clue how long it had been since it was taken for a wash-or if it had ever been washed.

    Jacqueline couldn''t help but gag at the smell.

    She had thrown up several times over the course of the day due to seasickness.

    Unfortunately, all she had in her was bile as her captors didn''t bother feeding her. Therefore, she had nothing to spew even after heaving violently.

    The repulsed Jacqueline was so disgusted by the nket that she kicked it away.

    She had lived a life of luxury when she was with the Jacobson family. Thus, she had never once suffered such indignity.

    Frankly, she had never endured such hardship, even when her nanny of a mother was still alive and kicking.

    Jacqueline curled over her knees and began to sob once more.

    The sound of the crashing waves drowned out her muffled cries.

    With winter came the cold weather. That said, it was even colder at sea, especially during the night.

    She was so cold that she started shivering, her lips turning blue. It felt as though her blood was freezing one cell at a time.

    Eventually, she had no choice but to drag the dirty, foul-smelling nket over. Then, she wrapped herself in it for the sake of survival.

    Jacqueline finally made it to Orkford after the rough journey.

    Her seafaring journey had taken days, which also meant she hadn''t been able to eat or sleep well during that period. As a result, she had visibly lost weight during this trip. She also hadn''t showered in days, and it wouldn''t be an understatement to say that she reeked.

    Even the man who was tasked to get her off the boat couldn''t help but gag. "Fuck, you smell like shit!"

    He had a look of disgust on his face as he grabbed her, tore the tape from her mouth, and untied her bindings before promptly tossing her overboard. "Clean yourself up. You stink to High Heaven."

    The ship had docked at the port, so there weren''t any sharks nearby. s, Jacqueline didn''t know how to swim. Thus, she would most likely drown in such arge body of water.

    Regrettably, the man who had tossed her in had no clue about herck of swimming skills.

    Jacqueline iled in the water, crying for help.

    The man initially thought she was faking. So, he stayed put on the shore and cackled at her. "That''s it. Keep sshing. You''ll clean yourself up better this way. We don''t want you to show up all nasty before our boss, do we?"

    The boss he was referring to was Stephen''s subordinate, Lawrence.

    They had docked their ship at a coastal city called Lindwell. Since Lindwell was in the north, the temperature was freezing even though it was early spring.

    The seawater was ice cold, causing Jacqueline to shiver uncontrobly in the water. Her lips turned into a shade of unhealthy blue while her limbs started to spasm from the cold.

    As the seawater mercilessly rammed down her throat and nostrils, her breathing gradually grewbored. As a result, she eventually began to lose strength after struggling for a while.

    When her cries weakened and her body started to sink, her captor started to panic.

    He cussed, "Fuck! You really can''t swim? What the hell? Do I have to fucking fish you out?"

    There was no way he was willing to sacrifice his health to drag her out of the water in such cold weather.

    He looked around and spotted a bright orange float nearby.

    So, he lunged for it and threw it into the water. "Hey, grab the float and get yourself out, bitch! I''m not jumping in just to save your hide!"

    Jacqueline feebly reached for the float. Sadly, she no longer had the strength to swim toward it.

    Once the man saw that she couldn''t even save herself and was about to drown, he cursed under his breath and reluctantly jumped into the sea.

    He managed to save her, but Jacqueline had chugged down her weight in seawater and was chilled down to her very bones. Thus, she was out like a light by the time she had been brought to shore.

 Chapter 313

    "She''s not fucking dead, right?" the man cursed.

    His fellow mercenary, who had been standing nearby, frowned. "Seriously? We said to clean her up, not kill her, and this is what you did?"

    The man who had jumped in after Jacqueline replied through chattering teeth, "You should''ve smelled her from the start, alright? She stank. I couldn''t take it, so I took it upon myself to dunk her in the sea.

    "How was I supposed to know that the damn woman couldn''t swim? Talk about useless. I can''t believe I had to jump in after her. Fuck, I''m freezing. Get her to a doctor and make sure she doesn''t die. I''m going to change out of my clothes."

    "Fine. Hurry it up. Boss is going to blow if you''re not here when he shows up." "Yeah, I got it."

    ...

    It took three hours before Jacqueline finally showed signs of consciousness.

    As her awareness gradually sharpened, she took the time to examine her surroundings.

    She was confined to a small, dark room that was very simr to the room back on the ship.

    She could feel that they were on the move and deduced that she was probably stuffed in a car. Judging by her current predicament, it was likely that she was in the back of arge truck.

    She was still wearing her drenched clothes. However, she now had a thick nket wrapped around her. It seemed that her captors were worried that she''d die of hypothermia.

    Jacqueline tightened her grip around the nket, wrapping her arms around herself. Her shoulders shook with her silent sobs.

    She had had a miserable journey.

    She looked nothing like a pampered heiress. Even though she wasn''t given a mirror, she could already tell that she looked no different from homeless beggars living on the streets.

    She whimpered into her knees, crying. When she grew tired, she leaned against the truck''s metal wall to rest.

    Although she now had an actual nket around her, her sopping wet clothes still chilled her to the bone. It was so cold that she couldn''t stop shivering. It was as though she wasn''t in a truck but in a frozen cavern.

    Jacqueline had a feeling that the truck was heading to Rivertown, which meant she''d be able to see Stephen in a couple of hours.

    The truck finally came to a halt. Jacqueline was then yanked out of the vehicle.

    She instinctively looked around and saw that she recognized the ce. She was at Stephen''s base.

    She had been here in the past but had never been allowed entry. None were able to enter without Stephen''s explicit permission; not even Ralph was an exception to that rule.

    Since she was now in Stephen''s base, didn''t that mean she would be able to see Stephen soon enough?

    Her judgment day hade.

    Jacqueline was thrown into a basement.

    There was no heater nor sunlight in the basement. There was only a dank sort of cold.

    Before long, Lawrence came striding in.

    "Ms. Sanders, it''s been a while. You''ve really put me through the wringer there," Lawrence said coldly, his eyes narrowed dangerously.

    Jacqueline trembled as she stammered tremulously, "W-What do you want?"

    Lawrence tugged his lips into a smile. "What do I want? I was tasked with capturing you, and I''ve done exactly that. What happens to you now is up to Mr. Jacobson."

    "I-Is he here?" Jacqueline bit her lower lip as a faint glimmer of anticipation appeared on her pale face.

    Lawrence couldn''t help but let out a bark ofughter at the expression on her face. "Ms. Sanders, don''t tell me that you did all those things for Mr. Jacobson. Or do you truly harbor indecent feelings for him?"

    Jacqueline wasn''t about to back down, though she knew she was done for. "How''s that any of your business?"

    "You''re right. It isn''t. Still, you should be more concerned about what''s going to happen next. Mr. Jacobson isn''t going to let you off easy."

    "You''re wrong. Steve wouldn''t be that cruel to me! He used to dote on me, so don''t you try scaring me. I won''t fall for it! He wouldn''t have the heart to do anything to me!" Jacqueline snapped.

    Lawrence quirked his lips into an odd smile. "Should I call you a lovesick fool or just a fool? Mr. Jacobson was good to you because you were one of the Jacobsons. You were his mother''s adopted daughter-his sister.

    "Now, though? Not only did you help James, but you''ve also got blood on your ledger. You''re the Jacobsons'' enemy. Do you think Mr. Jacobson would go easy on you after all this?"

 Chapter 314

    Stephen headed straight to his base after he was done handling Jacobson Corporation-rted affairs.

    Stephen stood a short distance away from Jacqueline, who was still confined to the basement.

    "Steve! You''ve finallye to see me, Steve!" Jacqueline grew hysterical the second sheid eyes on Stephen, crying loudly as she tried to run to him.

    Her voice was hoarse. Coupled with the dark basement, she sounded like something out of a horror movie.

    Unfortunately for her, she was leashed to the iron gate nearby. She was tethered to it like amon mutt, stripped of whatever dignity she once had.

    Stephen furrowed his brows in displeasure as a heavy air radiated from him. "Who gave you the permission to call me so familiarly?"

    Jacqueline stiffened at his words beforeughing bitterly.

    "Why can''t I call you that? Do you want me to call you Stephen instead?" The look on her face twisted into something odd before she smiled. "I can do that. I can call you Stephen. I like you the most, Stephen."

    The frown on Stephen''s face deepened. "Do you even hear yourself?"

    "Of course, I do!" she shrieked hoarsely. "I like you! I love you, Stephen! How could you not feel the love I have for you?

    "Are you here to ask me why I did all those things?" She cackled through her tears and screeched, "I did it all for you! It''s been years, Stephen. Yet, you''ve never once figured out how much I love you?"

    The obsession in Jacqueline''s crazed eyes was in to see despite the dim light in the basement. There was no hiding the twisted feelings she had been harboring for over a decade now.

    The basement fell into a deathly silence after her manic promation.

    Stephen''s figure was tall and imposing as he stood before Jacqueline, looking down his nose at her. A chilling air soon radiated from him when he heard her words.

    His presence was so piercing it was as if there was a faint scent of blood wafting in the air.

    After a pregnant pause, Stephen abruptly let out a chuckle.

    "Love, you say?" His eyes were like twin bottomless pools of abyss.

    Jacqueline''s eyes never left Stephen. So, she immediately noticed the sardonic smile ying at his lips and the utter indifference in his eyes.

    "Do you think you''re worthy of it?"

    It was just a simple question. However, there was no concealing the disdain and bite in his tone.

    Jacqueline''s face drained of all color upon hearing those words. She bit her lower lip hard as tears streamed down her cheeks.

    "Stephen..... Stephen, how could you be so cruel?" she choked out usingly.

    Stephen remained unfazed as he stared down at her coldly, clear impatience ring to life in his eyes.

    "Jacqueline, you are no longer part of the Jacobson family," he said with a tone of finality.

    Jacqueline''s gaze turned nk, the life in her eyes withering to nothing as she muttered, "I never wanted to be your sister anyway."

    Stephen nodded slightly. "Then, it''s time for you to atone for your sins."

    "Take her outside, Lawrence," Stephen ordered calmly.

    "Yes, Mr. Jacobson," Lawrence replied swiftly.

    Jacqueline asked, "Where are you taking me?"

    Stephen didn''t bother answering her. Instead, he turned away indifferently, walking slowly but surely out of the basement.

    She was brought to arge in where she saw a helicopter parked there.

    Lawrence ordered his subordinates to carry Jacqueline out of the basement and throw her to the ground.

    Then, a man bound her hands with a thick rope and secured the other end to the helicopter''s undercarriage.

    A few minutester, the helicopter''s engine started, and they promptly took off. Jacqueline was suspended from the flying vessel, swaying helplessly in the air.

    Even though it was early spring, the breeze was still bitingly cold. Plus, the higher the altitude, the colder and stronger the wind became.

 Chapter 315

    The howling wind brought with it a piercing cold. Jacqueline only had threadbare clothes to begin with, so she wasn''t exactly resistant to the cold. Now that she was trussed up mid-air and tormented by the freezing wind, it was likely that she would eventually sumb to hypothermia.

    Thus, when they had flown for about 30 minutes, Lawrence intended to tell Stephen it was time to let her go. Jacqueline might not make it if this continued.

    "Does Mr. Jacobson want her dead?" Lawrence thought to himself. He couldn''t help but shoot hesitant nces at Stephen.

    He wasn''t hesitating out of pity for Jacqueline. In his opinion, the torment Jacqueline was enduring was nothing inparison to the atrocities she had done. Jacqueline was undoubtedly a monster with blood on her hands, but it wouldn''t look good on Stephen if she were to die in his hands.

    After all, he had Ralph and Rowena to answer to if that were toe to pass. Stephen remained expressionless, showing no intention of showing any mercy. Frankly, Lawrence had no idea what Stephen was thinking. He knew that Stephen valued Tessa a great deal. So, he didn''t doubt that Stephen would torture Jacqueline to death just to avenge Tessa.

    Still, how was he going to exin things to Ralph and Rowena if he gave in to his impulses?

    Jacqueline was still considered a Jacobson even though she was adopted, and it didn''t help that Rowena had always spoiled her rotten.

    If events in the past were to be taken into ount, it would be a no-brainer to say that Ralph and Rowena would want Jacqueline to be handed to the authorities, no matter what crimes she hadmitted.

    As time passed, Lawrence began to assume that Stephen was going to ensure that Jacqueline would die on this frigid night.

    To his surprise, Stephen gave him a signal the very next second.

    Lawrence instantly understood his orders and spoke into his walkie-talkie. "That''s enough. You can stop."

    The helicopter slowly descended.

    Jacqueline had turned a bluish-purple from the cold. Her lips were a blue so dark that they were nearly ck. Hershes and hair were also covered with ayer of frost.

    Shey motionless on the ground, seemingly dead.

    Stephen intoned coldly, "Find a medic. I don''t want her to die so easily."

    "Yes, Mr. Jacobson," Lawrence answered respectfully.

    Jacqueline was brought back to life and was stuck in the base''s medical bay. Although she had been saved, one could tell that she was barely alive.

    Stephen returned to the Jacobson residence the following day, where Sophia was having tea in the living room. When she saw Stephen, she inquired curiously, "Stephen, why are you here?"

    Stephen made himselffortable on the couch, casually crossing his legs, and asked, "Is Dad home?"

    Sophia turned to look at him. "Do you have business to discuss with him?"

    "Yes. I called him earlier, so he should arrive soon," he answered dispassionately. Sophia asked, "What''s going on?"

    Stephen remained indifferent as he replied in a steady tone, "It''s about expelling Jacqueline from the Jacobson family after her arrest."

    "Jacqueline''s been arrested?" Sophia widened her eyes in surprise. "When did that happen?"

    A few days ago, Sophia nearly keeled over out of sheer rage when she found out that Jacqueline had been working for James all along.

    She had nned to discipline Jacqueline before handing her over to Ralph. s, the people that had been sent to capture Jacqueline reported that Jacqueline had long since fled.

    Meanwhile, Rowena refused to believe that her darling granddaughter had aided James in his quest to ruin the Jacobson family. She was so upset that her heart condition red up, and she was hospitalized. She had only been discharged yesterday.

    "My men caught her at Arcton yesterday," Stephen answered.

    Sophia was taken aback. "Have you told your grandparents about this?"

    "Yes, Grandpa isn''t avable, so he entrusted me with full authority to do as I see fit. I''ve also informed Grandma about this," Stephen replied.

    Sophie let out a weary sigh. "Your grandmother has just gotten out of the hospital. You telling her now..." she trailed off.

    After a brief pause, she continued with a frown, "Your grandmother has always doted on Jacqueline. I''m afraid she''ll do everything in her power to protect her."

    Stephen curled his lips into a smirk and said coldly, "So what if she does? Grandma can''t change my mind after I''ve made a decision."

 Chapter 316

    Most of the deeds Jacqueline had done were aimed to ruin or even kill Tessa.

    Therefore, Stephen specifically called Tessa over.

    Rowena had hastily rushed to the Jacobson residence from the nursing home when she was informed that Stephen had something important to announce. She knew right then and there that Jacqueline was involved in the matter.

    Caleb had also pushed his work aside just to hurry home.

    Soon, the entire family congregated at the Jacobson residence''s hall. They sat on the couches there, and the atmosphere was so heavy that one could cut it with a knife.

    A sh of dislike flickered in Rowena''s eyes when she saw that Tessa was there as well. Nevertheless, she yed the pitiful elder card and asked, acting clueless, "Stephen, what''s going on?"

    All eyes fell on Stephen.

    Stephen wasn''t fazed. Instead, he took his phone out and made a call, saying coldly, "Bring her over."

    Once he ended the call, he answered sinctly, "You''ll know soon enough, Grandma."

    Rowena looked around the room, looking anxious.

    Five minutester, Lawrence walked in with Jacqueline in tow.

    Rowena was caught off guard at the sight before she hobbled over. There was a look of abject disappointment on her face as she cried, "Jacqueline, what were you thinking?"

    Jacqueline''s face was pale, her lips chapped, and her eyes sunken. She looked so frail, as if a mild breeze was enough to topple her.

    Rowena''s heartstrings tugged at the sight. She hesitated briefly before eventually asking, "Jacqueline, what have you been through these past few days? How did you end up like this?"

    "Grandma..." Jacqueline let out a pitiful whine as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Rowena''s heart clenched. After all, she had raised Jacqueline ever since she was a little girl. Although Jacqueline had made mistakes, she couldn''t bear to see her in such a piteous state.

    All Rowena knew was that Jacqueline had been working for James, but she didn''t know the nitty-gritty details.

    Therefore, she didn''t know that Jacqueline had provoked Zachary into calling the cops, thereby making James attempt to kill Tessa. She also didn''t know that Susan was following Jacqueline''s orders by abducting Selina on Stephen''s engagement day.

    Rowena had absolutely no idea that her dearest granddaughter, Jacqueline, was the reason why Stephen had been stabbed at his engagement banquet in the first ce.

    In Rowena''s eyes, James had yed Jacqueline like a fiddle. That was why she had made mistakes. She believed there was still hope for Jacqueline.

    She also didn''t know that Susan was dead-and it wasn''t just her. Jacqueline had also silenced Susan''s father, as well as Garret and his mother, permanently.

    Hope was far beyond Jacqueline''s reach now.

    Stephen parted his lips and intoned coldly, "Jacqueline, I shall say my piece before the entire family. I hereby renounce you as kin, and you are formally expelled from the family. Henceforth, you no longer have any ties to the Jacobson family."

    Jacqueline''s eyes widened as her lips trembled.

    Rowena furrowed her brows and barked in displeasure, "Stephen!"

    Stephen ignored her entirely. Instead, his sharp gaze never left Jacqueline. "You''ll also grovel before Tess and apologize for your crimes."

    His eyes were so piercing that it felt as though they were des threatening to tear Jacqueline apart.

    Jacqueline''splexion turned as white as a sheet, and she turned to look at Rowena pitifully. Then, she started sobbing, letting out broken cries, "Grandma..."

    Rowena felt her heart ache at the sight. So, she cast a slightly reproachful look at Stephen.

    "Stephen, Jacqueline was in the wrong for falling for James'' schemes. I''ll punish her ordingly, but choosing to expel her from the family? Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"

    Tessa tugged her lips as a glint of mockery shed in her eyes, but she remained silent as she watched the farce unfold before her eyes.

    Caleb knew all the filthy details. So, he gently tugged Rowena aside and said sternly, "Mom, please."

    Rowena had a weak heart. As such, the Jacobsons all chose to hide Jacqueline''s murderous deeds for fear that Rowena might copse upon learning the truth.

    Meanwhile, Stephen was already losing his patience. His expression was stony and severe. "I told you to beg for Tess'' forgiveness, Jacqueline. Did you not hear me?"

    "How could the Jacobsons'' heiress grovel before another?" Rowena eximed with her nostrils ring in offense while her chest heaved with anger. "Stephen, I''ve already told you that I''ll punish her! Why are you making things so difficult for Jacqueline? She''s your sister!"

    "My sister, you say?" Stephen sneered. "She''s no longer a Jacobson."

    Rowena raised her voice as she questioned Stephen, acting like a rampaging lioness, "How could you be so heartless, Stephen? You used to spoil Jacqueline. Why are you so determined to drive her out of the family?"

    Stephen narrowed his eyes, exuding a dangerous air as he retorted, "Grandma, Jacqueline covets me, her brother. She hasmitted numerous crimes, including murder! Are you going to persist in defending her after knowing all this?"

    Stephen''s words caught Rowena off guard. She turned pale, and her eyes were wide as saucers. "What did you just say?" she blurted in shock.

 Chapter 317

    Caleb and Sophia became visibly rmed, fearing that Rowena might suffer from a heart attack.

    Caleb hastily intervened, stopping Stephen from spilling the beans. "Stephen, that''s enough." Then, he ordered one of the staff members, "Please take my mother to her room."

    Sophia had only heard about Jacqueline''s misdeeds, including her ties with Caleb''s illegitimate son, James. However, talk of Jacqueline loving Stephen romantically and hermitting murder was news to her too.

    Sophia felt all the color drain from her face at the reveal as she felt her rm clog her throat.

    What was going on here? Did Jacqueline harbor such inappropriate feelings for Stephen?

    A maid stepped forward to support Rowena, saying, "Mrs. Jacobson Senior, please allow me to escort you to your room upstairs."

    "Leave me be. I''m fine," Rowena protested. Then, she turned to Stephen and demanded, "Stephen, exin yourself. What do you mean Jacqueline covets you? And what do you mean when you say she''smitted murder?"

    Sophia looked at Jacqueline incredulously before asking sharply, "What''s going on here?"

    Jacqueline had turned ashen as she shook uncontrobly. Her bloodless lips parted, and she stammered, "I-I..."

    Stephen''s expression remained impassive as he said dispassionately, "Exactly as it sounds."

    Frankly, Tesa didn''t expect Stephen to expose Jacqueline''s feelings for him before the entire family.

    Rowena looked visibly distressed as she clutched her chest. She looked at Jacqueline with utmost disappointment in her eyes. "Did you truly harbor such unspeakable thoughts about your brother? About Stephen? Did you reallymit murder? Y-You..."

    Jacqueline desperately wanted to deny all those usations, but she couldn''t.

    She couldn''t bring herself to say that she didn''t love Stephen, nor could she lie about the fact that there was blood on her ledger.

    Sophia could only re at Jacqueline in the face of her self-damning silence. She was so furious that she couldn''t even string her whirling thoughts together, let alone form a coherent sentence.

    Caleb sighed heavily and finally said, "Stephen, let''s table this discussion for now. You know your grandmother''s health is frail. Let''s not upset her further."

    "Apologize to Tess." Stephen was clearly getting impatient as his gaze turned colder.

    "No! I won''t! I refuse! Why should I apologize to Tessa? I did nothing wrong!" Jacqueline screamed hoarsely as tears streamed down her face. It was obvious that she had absolutely no desire to apologize.

    Her face was streaked with tears as she cried out in anguish, casting her dignity aside. "Why? Why can''t I love you? We grew up together and are not at all rted! Why can''t you see me as a woman? How am I in the wrong for loving you? Why is it wrong for me to want to be with you forever?"

    A crisp sound echoed across the hall like thunder.

    Sophia had pped Jacqueline across the face hard before yelling at the top of her lungs, "Shut your mouth!"

    Jacqueline''s head had jerked to the side from the force of the blow, and the red imprint of Sophia''s palm was visible on Jacqueline''s cheek.

    "How dare you say such things?" Sophia red at Jacqueline ferociously, her face stark white with sheer, unadulterated rage. "Stephen is your brother and will only ever be your brother!

    "Even if we forget your status as the Jacobsons'' heiress, there''s no way you and Stephen would ever be together even after you''ve left this family!"

    Jacqueline let out a cold, bitter chuckle.

    "Do

    you think I wanted you to adopt me?" She raised her head to stare straight into Sophia''s eyes. "I wouldn''t have be his sister if it weren''t for you. Did you ever ask for my opinion when you adopted me? I never wanted to be his sister!"

    "I can''t breathe." An overwhelmed Rowena clutched her chest, struggling to draw breath into her lungs.

    "Get my mother''s medication! Quickly!" Caleb shouted anxiously.

    The maid hurried off to get Rowena''s medication.

    Stephen shot Lawrence a look, who caught his silentmand and swiftly kicked the back of Jacqueline''s knee.

    Jacqueline, who was caught off guard, immediately fell to the ground, knees first.

    Lawrence then ruthlessly stepped on Jacqueline''s back, pinning her to the ground. Her pale face was pressed against the floor, and she looked utterly miserable.

    Stephen leaned against the couch, exuding a bloodthirsty air. "It''s fine if you don''t want to apologize. You can show your sincerity by groveling instead."

    Lawrence understood the task at hand and grabbed Jacqueline by her head. He lifted her head off the ground before violently mming it back down.

    Jacqueline''s head banged against the ground several times. The sound of bone meeting marble seemed to go on forever.

    Rowena nearly keeled over after watching such an absurd scene y before her eyes.

    Fortunately, the maid had gotten Rowena''s medication and arrived just in the nick of time.

    Rowena shakily took the pills and gradually regained her breath.

    "I''m done. I still want to live for a couple of years. I''m washing my hands off this mess." Rowena rubbed her chest and left with the maid''s support.

 Chapter 318

    Tessa scrunched her brows as she swept her gaze over the groveling Jacqueline. Then, she turned to look at Stephen, who was sporting an austere expression. "What do you mean she''s had others killed?"

    Stephen didn''t want to tell Tessa that Jacqueline had helped James in silencing people permanently.

    Tessa was already worried sick over the Granger siblings, Lucas and Anne, despite barely knowing them. She couldn''t sleep or eat well because of those two. So, he had a feeling that she would feel greatly distressed if she learned that innocents had met their demise at James'' hands.

    Thus, he replied steadily, "I was talking about Susan."

    "Alright." Tessa lowered her gaze. She had a feeling that things weren''t as simple as they seemed.

    Jacqueline was expelled from the Jacobson family that very day.

    Stephen then handed her over to the authorities, and Jacqueline was officially arrested.

    Meanwhile, James and his men were at Arcton.

    Liam, James'' subordinate, had a grim look on his face when he ended the call.

    "James, Stephen has handed Jacqueline over to the cops. She has sent word that she wishes to be rescued," Liam reported.

    James chuckled nonchntly and answered Liam with a question, "Would you waste your resources to save a useless pawn?"

    Liam lowered his head and replied, "I understand, James."

    James asked, "How are things progressing with Conrad?"

    Liam replied, "I''ve given him what Jacqueline handed us."

    "Good." James swirled the red wine in his ss gently as a smile yed on his lips. "Let''s get the show on the road."

    Lyanna gave Tessa a call to remind her about their dinner date on Saturday morning.

    "Ms. Yates, I hope you don''t mind that I''ve asked Lester for your number. Do you still remember our ns for this evening?" Lyanna asked gently.

    "Of course," Tessa promptly replied.

    Lyanna let out a sigh of relief before saying with a smile, "I''ve booked a private room for us at Fortuna for 7:00 pm. I''ll have Lester pick you up."

    "It''s alright. I can drive there myself," Tessa hastily answered.

    "Alright, then. I''ll see you tonight. Bye, Ms. Yates," said Lyanna. "Bye."

    Tessa changed her outfit and got ready to head out at 6:00 pm.

    She didn''t bother dolling herself up and only applied some light makeup.

    She wore a cream-colored dress and paired it with a beige coat. Her wavy hair fell loosely over her shoulders, making her look elegant and gentle.

    She parked her car in the outdoor parking lot when she arrived at her destination. She had just made it to the entrance when she bumped into Lyanna, who wasing out of the restaurant.

    Lyanna was holding Cassandra''s hand, and a smile immediately appeared on her face when she caught sight of Tessa.

    She wasted no time greeting Tessa enthusiastically, saying with great cheer, "Ms. Yates, you''re here! I figured you''d be arriving soon, so I came out to take a look. And would you look at that? Perfect timing, if I do say so myself!"

    Then, she said to Cassandra, "Cassie, say hi to Ms. Yates."

    Cassandra tilted her head up high and beamed at Tessa before saying sweetly, "Good evening, Ms. Yates."

    Tessa curled her lips into a gentle smile and handed Cassandra a pastel pink bag with a pretty bow. "Good evening, Cassie. Here''s a gift from me to you."

    Lyanna was slightly surprised and rushed to wave her hands. "Oh, you really shouldn''t have. I invited you to dinner to thank you for your help. Your presence alone is more than enough. You didn''t need to bring a gift."

    Tessa''s smile deepened. "It''s just a little something for Cassie. She''s just too adorable. My sister''s around her age, so I can''t help but think about her when I look at Cassie. Besides, it''s just a little trinket."

    Lyanna nced at the bag in Cassandra''s hand.

    There was a very obvious Prada logo stamped on it. Before she could say

    anything else, the curious Cassandra had already opened the bag.

    Cassandra pulled a pair of beautiful pink hair clips from the bag. The clips were adorned with sparkling pink rhinestones.

    Cassandra''s eyes practically lit up with joy as she eximed merrily, "Wow! Thanks, Ms. Yates. They''re so pretty! I love them."

    Lyanna couldn''t help but smile at the sight. "You really shouldn''t have, Ms. Yates. It must''ve cost you a pretty penny."

    Tessa said happily, "The only thing that matters is that Cassie likes them."

 Chapter 319

    Although Lyanna had invited Tessa over for dinner as thanks, Tessa didn''t think it would be right to show up empty-handed. So, she bought a pair of hair clips as a gift.

    Besides, she knew that little girls like Cassandra loved all kinds of sparkly and pink essories.

    "Ms. Yates, why don''t I lead you to our private room?" Lyanna said with a smile.

    "Sure."

    Since the private room was on the third floor, Tessa and Lyanna took the elevator up.

    As soon as the elevator doors slid shut, Cassandra waved the hair clips in the air and looked up at Lyanna. "Mom, can you help me put them on?"

    "Oh, you little rascal," Lyanna huffed as a resigned smile appeared on her face. Then, she took the hair clips and wove them into Cassandra''s hair, cing one on each side of her head.

    "You look lovely," Tessa praised unabashedly.

    Lyanna said in return, "Thank you so much for the gift, Ms. Yates."

    "You''re very wee," Tessa tittered.

    The elevator arrived on the third floor before long, and Lyanna promptly led Tessa to their private room.

    Tessa couldn''t help but freeze when the door swung open as there were other people in attendance.

    There were a total of four people waiting for her inside.

    Lester rose to his feet and greeted her with a smile. "Why, good evening, Ms. Yates."

    Lyanna teased him, "Look at you sounding so formal. We all know each other, don''t we? Just call her Tess."

    Then, she batted hershes at Tessa yfully. "Lester happened to be handling some business nearby and hadn''t had dinner, so I invited him to join us. I hope you don''t mind, Ms. Yates."

    Tessa shook her head. "Not at all."

    Nevertheless, there remained three other unknowns waiting for her in the private room¡ªan elderly couple smiling genially at her and an elegant-looking middle- aged man in a suit.

    The man stood up and extended his hand in greeting before introducing himself, "Hello, Ms. Yates. I''m Cain Gobert, Cassie''s father. Thank you so much for helping us find Cassie."

    Tessa immediately pieced the puzzle together.

    It seemed that Cain was Lyanna''s husband, Cassie''s father, and also Lester''s uncle by marriage.

    Tessa responded courteously, "Well met, Mr. Gobert."

    After Cain had spoken, the elderly woman smiled gratefully and said, "Ms. Yates, we''re truly thankful for what you did. Those awful traffickers would''ve abducted Cassie if it weren''t for you."

    Judging by her age and appearance, this elderly woman had to be Lester''s grandmother.

    Tessa replied, "You''re too kind, really. Anyone in my shoes would''ve done the same."

    "Don''t just stand there, Ms. Yates. Please have a seat," Lester''s grandfather interjected cheerfully.

    "Of course." Tessa pulled out a chair for herself and sat down.

    The table in the private room wasrge because it was meant for ten people. However, there were only seven of them in total, including Cassandra. As a result, there were three empty seats left.

    Tessa had taken a seat with empty chairs on both sides.

    Lyanna shot Lester a look, signaling him to take the seat next to Tessa''s.

    Lester couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly.

    Tessa noticed the strange atmosphere between them. She tilted her head

    curiously and asked, "What''s wrong, Mr. Cooper?"

    She had instinctively addressed him as though they were still at work.

    Lester adjusted his sses, unfazed despite getting caught. "It''s nothing. My aunt thought it''d be easier for us to talk if we sat together. I figured she has a point so... What do you think, Ms. Yates?"

    Tessa chuckled before replying, "You''re my trusted partner. I''d be more than pleased to sit next to you. How could I say no to that, Mr. Cooper? Now that I think about it, I do want to go over that Helio case with you."

    Lester rose to his feet, walked over, and sat beside her. "Sure. What did you want to talk about?"

    Lyanna, who was sitting nearby, smiled like a cat that had gotten the canary when she saw Lester and Tessa sitting side by side. Her eyes gleamed with joy as she murmured under her breath, "Oh, they look so good together."

 Chapter 320

    Lester''s maternal grandmother, who was incidentally also Lyanna''s mother, Rita Garcia, found herself growing fonder of the potential couple sitting across from

    her.

    She leaned over to whisper to Lyanna, "Ms. Yates would make such a good match for Lester. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?"

    Lyanna smiled and replied, "Don''t worry, Mom. I''ve looked into it, and she''s single."

    Rita beamed with delight upon hearing her answer. "That''s wonderful."

    Lester''s maternal grandfather, Edward Davis, was already 83 years old. However, he was still quite spry for his age.

    He cheerfully slid the menu over to Tessa and said, "Ms. Yates, feel free to order anything you''d like from the menu."

    Since she was the guest, she didn''t bother declining. Instead, she graciously epted the menu with a smile. "I''ll do just that, then."

    Fortuna served Orkfordian cuisine. Tessa flipped through the menu and found that most of the dishes they offered were Ucresian.

    She picked a few reasonably priced dishes that were light and delicious, suitable for both the elderly and children.

    Once she was done, she handed the menu back to Edward and said politely, "Grandpa, I''ve ordered my fill. Please go ahead."

    Her choice to address him as Grandpa filled Edward with joy, and he couldn''t help but regard Tessa as though she was his granddaughter-inw.

    "Of course." Edward epted the menu, grinning from ear to ear.

    Cain remainedposed as he observed their interactions. He hadn''t spoken much after expressing his gratitude toward Tessa.

    That was because he knew Stephen. After all, hispany worked closely with Jacobson Corporation.

    Hence, he had attended Stephen''s engagement banquetst year.

    The Jacobson family had invited both him and Lyanna. Unfortunately, Lyanna had been on a business trip in Lumia at the time and wasn''t able to attend.

    That was also why she had no idea that Tessa had once been Stephen''s fianc¨¦e. Honestly, Cain was surprised when he first saw Tessa. However, he wasn''t an emotional individual, so he managed to keep his shock under lock and key.

    He could tell that the Davis family, especially his wife, Lyanna, desperately wanted to match Lester with Tessa.

    Yet, there was the matter of Tessa and Stephen''s rtionship.

    Cain thought to himself, "I have to talk to Lyanna about Tessa''s past with Stephen after dinner."

    Dinner went quite smoothly for all involved.

    Lester and Tessa even took the opportunity to chat about some of the tough cases Everbright Law Group had taken on recently.

    Everyone left the private room in great spirits once they were done with their meal.

    Lyanna shot Lester a loaded look once more.

    Lester immediately got the hint. So, he turned to Tessa and offered, "Why don''t I send you home, Ms. Yates?"

    Tessa declined. "It''s fine, Mr. Cooper. I drove here tonight, and I hadn''t a drop of alcohol. I can drive myself home."

    Lester nodded slightly at her answer.

    Soon, the elevator arrived on the first floor. The elevator doors slid open, and Tessa came face-to-face with Quentin and Naomi.

    The couple who had been clinging to each other inside the elevator practically sprang apart when they saw her.

    Naomi''s cheeks turned tomato red as she stammered, "T-Tess, what are you doing here?"

    Tessa walked out of the elevator, her expression solemn.

    Meanwhile, Quentin shot Lester a long, meaningful nce.

    Tessa dragged Naomi to the side before turning to Lester and saying, "Mr.

    Cooper, you should all go ahead without me. I''d like to have a word with my friend."

    Lester replied, "Alright."

    Lyanna beamed at her, saying, "Then, we''ll be taking our leave, Ms. Yates. Let''s have another get-together soon. Cassie, say bye to Ms. Yates."

    Cassandra did as she was told, parroting obediently, "Bye, Ms. Yates."

    Cain gave Tessa a polite nod as farewell. The elderly Davis couple also said their goodbyes to her before leaving.

    Rita said happily, "Tess, do visit us whenever you have the chance."

    Tessa couldn''t bear to reject her offer and rain on her parade, so she responded politely, "Sure, I''ll see you next time."

 Chapter 321

    Rita took her promise seriously and beamed with joy. "Then, it''s settled. I''ll see you next time. We''ll be heading off now. Goodbye!"

    Tessa smiled and waved at them. "Bye."

    Tessa only turned to her best friend, Naomi, after Lester and his family had left.

    She crossed her arms and scrutinized Naomi. "Alright, spill it. What''s going on between you two?"

    Naomi gulped nervously, her cheeks still ming red as she bit her lower lip. "Tess, I..."

    "Cat got your tongue, huh?" Tessa jerked her head to the side and red at Quentin sharply. "Quentin, care to enlighten me?"

    Quentin scratched his nose awkwardly. "Tess, don''t look at me like that. That look of yours is terrifying."

    Tessa ignored him and said, "This isn''t a good ce for us to talk. Let''s go somewhere else."

    Quentin gave her a sheepish smile. "Naomi and I were nning to have dinner together here. We''ve booked a private room. Why don''t we go there instead?"

    "Fine." Tessa nodded.

    So, Tessa followed Naomi and Quentin back into the elevator. She had no idea what she was feeling at the moment. It was all a mess.

    She had known Quentin for years. Frankly, she''d always treated him as though he was her brother.

    Quentin''s father hadter married Naomi''s mother. As a result, Naomi became his stepsister.

    Quentin had initially disliked Naomi. Eventually, their rtionship evolved to him taking Naomi everywhere he went. Still, Tessa had assumed that they merely had a close sibling bond.

    So, she''d never imagined that they would be romantically involved.

    They eventually arrived at the private room.

    Tessa couldn''t help but frown at the sight that greeted her. It was painfully obvious that this private room was meant for couples.

    The decor was beautiful and tasteful.

    The staff had ced a vase of roses on the table and scattered rose petals across it. There was a flickering candle ced right in the middle, too. The atmosphere in the room was as romantic as it could get.

    Tessa let out a sigh, plopped herself unceremoniously on a chair, and began, "When did this start?"

    Personally, she thought her less-than-ster attitude was warranted.

    Naomi was closer to her than her own sister was.

    Plus, she viewed Quentin as her brother. Therefore, she never once imagined he would date her best friend! The very same best friend who was also his sister, no less.

    Tessa''s emotions were in utter turmoil.

    She felt as if someone had pulled the rug from under her feet after stealing her prized possession.

    Sure, Quentin was handsome, hailed

    from a good family, and wasn''t like those good-for-nothing scions.

    ..still,

    it was weird. Their entire rtionship was weird from start to finish.

    Naomi couldn''t meet Tessa''s eyes. Her gaze flitted around uneasily before dropping to look at the ground. She muttered, "It''s... It was pretty recent."

    Tessa pressed, "How recent are we talking?"

    Naomi chewed on her lower lip before continuing, "It started that time at the bar. You know when I said I wanted to call for a couple of strippers for you to fool around with? Quentin got jealous. When we got home, he..."

    Tessa felt her blood pressure rising the longer she listened to the tale.

    Her eyes instantly shot daggers at Quentin. "Am I right in assuming that you forced yourself on her? Did you take advantage of her?"

    Quentin scratched the back of his head sheepishly. "Well, I suppose you could say that. Still, Naomi has feelings for me! It was definitely consensual!"

    Tessa turned her gaze back to Naomi. "Is that right?"

    "Yes," Naomi answered, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Tessa rubbed her temples as she tried to stave off her headache. "How did this happen? Aren''t you afraid of what your parents will think?"

    Quentin looked at her solemnly. "They have no idea about our rtionship. I''ll take responsibility if things blow up."

    Tessa snapped at him, "You''ll take responsibility? How? Do you have any idea how vicious rumors can get? How are you supposed to. when

    shoulder any responsibility

    that happens? Do you know what

    they''ll say when they find out? They''ll say that Naomi was shameless enough to seduce her own brother!"

    Tessa couldn''t continue talking about the potential disaster that awaited them.

    They all knew that the things people in their circle would say behind closed doors would only be far worse than what she''d just articted.

    She couldn''t bear the thought of her best friend ever falling into such a situation.

    Quentin lowered his gaze as a sh of hurt flickered in his eyes. "I know. I''ll find the time to talk to our parents about this."

    "Quentin, didn''t we agree not to tell our parents about this?" Naomi blurted as she looked at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 322

    Quentin let out a sigh and said, "There''s only so much wool we can pull over their eyes before we run out, Naomi. They''ll find out about us sooner orter."

    Naomi''sshes fluttered. Her usually lively voice becameced with sadness as she said, "Quentin, I can''t do it. Maybe we should just end things now."

    "There''s no way I''m going to allow that to happen," Quentin said firmly. Then, he softened his tone and continued, "Naomi, trust me, okay? I''ll take care of this."

    Naomi looked utterly forlorn. "How are you going to do that? Are you going to make them get a divorce just so we could stay together?"

    Quentin immediately fell silent, his brows knitting together in dilemma.

    Tessa was not mused by the predicament they got themselves in.

    Eventually, she sighed in resignation and conceded, saying, "I''ll keep my lips sealed about this, but you two had best deal with it as soon as possible. You''re lucky that I was the one who caught you two red-handed.

    "You''d be in for it if some of those nosy tongue waggers found out. They''d snap a picture of you two and sell it to the paparazzi before you could even blink. When that happens, you both will be on the headlines first thing tomorrow."

    She then looked at Naomi and advised earnestly, "Naomi, Quentin''s right. The truth wille out sooner orter. Besides, it''ll be better for you to tell them yourselves rather than let your parents hear it from a stranger."

    Noami kept her head down, fixing her eyes to the ground. She didn''t say a word in response.

    Quentin couldn''t bear to see her acting in such a manner. So, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. "I''m here, Naomi. There''s nothing to be afraid of."

    ...

    Tessa drove back to the Yates residence after leaving the restaurant.

    She didn''t have work tomorrow as it was a Sunday. So, she wanted to spend some time with Seline.

    Her phone lit up when she was waiting for the traffic lights to turn green.

    She had a new message on WhatsApp, so she clicked on the notification.

    Lester had texted her, asking, "Are you home?"

    Tessa replied, "I''m on the way back. What''s up?"

    Lester responded almost instantly, "Drive safe. We''ll talk when you get home."

    Tessa answered, "Okay."

    Meanwhile, Stephen received a phone call.

    It was a call from his friend and Jacobson Corporation shareholder, As, who had called to get his

    hands on thetest gossip. He

    asked Stephen, what''s going

    on

    with you and Tessa? Are you two not back together?"

    "What is it?" Stephen''s voice was cold and stony, utterly devoid of warmth.

    "Guess who I bumped into tonight?" As drawled yfully.

    Unfortunately, Stephen wasn''t in the mood for games. So, he said, "I''m hanging

    up."

    As hastily blurted, "Wait! I saw Tessa!"

    Stephen''s grip on his phone tightened as he demanded, "When? Where?"

    As chuckled before saying

    teasingly, "Goodness. I distinctly remember someone getting all impatient earlier. Look at you now. You''re so concerned with what I have to say the second I bring Tessa up."  s?novel

    Stephen''s tone was icy. "Get to the point."

    "Oh, alright. I''ll tell you," he said huffily. Then, As took on a more serious tone, saying sternly, "Still, you''d better brace yourself. This isn''t exactly good news for you."

    Stephen didn''t say a word to that.

    As dropped the jokes and continued solemnly, "I was having dinner with a client today. I happened to see Tessa and Lester leaving a private room together."

    The look Stephen was sporting was so frigid that it could freeze the sea.

    As paused briefly before adding, "I even saw Cain and his family. Oh, his in-ws were there too. Here''s a little background information for you. Cain''s inws are Lester''s maternal grandparents.

    "Lester''s parents have been in Astor these past few years. So, the only family he has in the country are his maternal grandparents and aunt, Lyanna. I''m sure you know Lyanna. She''s Cain''s wife."

    Stephen inquired, "Why do you know so much about Lester''s family?"

    As chortled "I''ll have you know that I put my ear to the ground for your sake. It seems that Lester has been Tessa''s suitor ever since they attended Rivertown University §Ö together. He even confessed to her right under your nose, too. Of course, I had to keep an eye on him."

    Finally, Stephen asked tly, "And so? What are you trying to say?"

 Chapter 323

    As'' voice wasced with sympathy as he said, "Stephen, judging from what I saw, it seems they''ve met each other''s parents. Don''t you think they''re going too fast? Didn''t you just break up with Tessa?

    "It''s only been three months, and Tessa has gotten together with Lester. Lester has even introduced her to his family-"

    Stephen ended the call before As could finish hismentary.

    He stood before his vi''s floor-to-ceiling windows, his brows furrowed in thought.

    There was an undeniable trace of loneliness in his sharp features.

    No. He couldn''t keep going on like this. He had to win Tessa back.

    ...

    By the time Tessa arrived at the Yates residence, she was surprised to see that the lights in the living room were still on.

    Samuel was sitting on the couch, watching the financial news.

    When he saw that she was home, his eyes softened as he greeted her. "You''re back."

    "Yes." Tessa walked to another couch and sat there. "I''m here to pay Seline a visit. Is she asleep?"

    "She just went to bed," Samuel replied. Then, he asked, "Have you had dinner?"

    Tessa nodded. "I''ve eaten." After a beat, she inquired, "How''s Seline doing? Is she getting better?"

    "She''s much better now," Samuel answered.

    "That''s good," she said in relief. "I n to keep herpany since I don''t have work tomorrow."

    Samuel looked pleased upon hearing her words. "Alright."

    However, the look in his eyes dimmed with heartache as he murmured, "Tess, you''ve suffered so much. About what happened in Arcton..."

    He cut himself off, seemingly unable to put his feelings into words. After the momentary pause, he continued, "Did they do anything to you when they abducted and smuggled you off to Arcton?"

    Tessa shook her head. "They didn''t do anything to me. I got beaten up, but that''s all. It''s all in the past now."

    The pain in Samuel''s eyes only grew. "Tess, it''s all my fault. I failed to protect you. I''ve spent a great sum to hire a new team of bodyguards for you. There are still a few things left before everything is finalized, but they''ll arrive at Rivertown in two days'' time. I''ll assign a few of them to keep you safe then."

    Tessa responded, "Those bodyguards can''t possibly be there for me 24/7."

    "They can," Samuel said insistently. Then, he exined, "One of the guards I''ve hired is a woman. She used to be the personal guard of one of the Castellion''s princesses. All be able to have peace of mind knowing that she''ll be there to keep you safe.

    ?? ??

    "You should find a way to instate her in yourw firm if you''re able. It''ll be best if she could live with you."

    Tessa also had no intention of being used as leverage against Stephen. She didn''t want to be James'' pawn ever again.

    So, when she heard that Samuel had hired a female bodyguard for her, she nodded agreeably. "Alright, Dad. You should also assign more guards to protect you, Ms. Connors, and Seline while you''re at it."

    "I know. You don''t need to worry about that," Samuel said.

    "Okay."

    A brief silence settled over them now that the conversation hade to a close.

    Eventually, Samuel inquired in concern, "How''s the firm doing? Is everything going well?"

    It had been a long time since the father and daughter duo had the chance to have a proper chat. The strained tension that had caused them to be moments away from erupting into loud argument had mellowed after the ordeal they had endured.

    So, Tessa said calmly, "It''s been good."

    There was a gratified look in Samuel''s warm eyes. "You''ve grown, Tess."

    Tessa pursed her lips and said nothing.

    "Do you still not like the idea of working in mypany?" Samuel asked gently.

    Before she could say anything, he started rambling, "Marianne and I n to transfer some shares to you. You won''t have to worry about any financial risks. You won''t be held responsible if anything goes wrong. All you have to do is collect the dividends."

    Tessa parted her lips and said, "Sure."

    Samuel froze when he heard her answer. He didn''t expect Tessa to agree to his suggestion so readily.

    Tessa looked at him apologetically. "Dad, I was an immature child in the past.

    Now, I just want our family to live a life of peace and happiness."

    Of course!" Samuel blurted, his eyes welling up with tears. Then, he murmured, "A

    life of peace and happiness sounds good."

 Chapter 324

    Tessa only saw the text Lester had sent her over WhatsApp 30 minutes ago when she returned to her room.

    He had texted her, asking, "Are you home, Ms. Yates?"

    Tessa replied, "Yes, I''m home. Do you have something to discuss?"

    Lester said, "Are you up for a call?"

    Tessa typed out a quick response. "Sure."

    Lester called her the very next second.

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Cooper?" Tessa asked.

    "I''m sorry, Ms. Yates. I didn''t know that my aunt would invite so many people over

    for dinner. She said she wanted to treat you to dinner for finding Cassie at the park. That''s why she invited me as well. She didn''t breathe a word about inviting my grandparents as well. I''m so sorry." He sounded apologetic.

    Tessa huffed in amusement. "And here I thought it was something serious. It''s fine. Don''t worry about it. I don''t have social anxiety."

    Lester still felt somewhat embarrassed. "I''m just worried that you''d be scared. After all, my aunt could be a bit overbearing sometimes. My parents have been living abroad these few years, so my aunt and the others have been overly worried about myck of interest in romance.

    "She''s been setting me up on so many blind dates that I can barely breathe. She probably misunderstood our rtionship ever since she saw you with me. I''ve talked to her about it, but it doesn''t seem like she will ever listen to me."

    Tessa blinked at his verbal vomit. That said, she had no idea that Lyanna was harboring such thoughts.

    She took a while to parse through Lester''s wall of words before saying hesitantly, "Are you saying that your aunt wants to matchmake us?"

    The other line fell tellingly silent. All she could hear was the sound of his breathing.

    After a few seconds, Lester hummed in agreement. Yet, there was an indescribable tone to his answer.

    Tessa found it utterly ridiculous.

    Still, she said in bewildered amusement, "I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint your aunt. I have no interest in pursuing any romance for the time being. Everbright Law Group is just up and running, there is so much work for us to do. Frankly, my focus right now is on my career."

    Lester''s eyes flickered with disappointment when he heard her answer, and he let out a silent sigh.

    Honestly, he had said all those things just to get a feel on Tessa''s thoughts about him as a potential romantic partner.

    Although he had expected this answer from her, he still couldn''t help but feel disappointed over it.

    Now that they had spent some time together, he was finally able to rify something.

    Tessa hadpletely forgotten about him.

    After she rejected him back at university, he didn''t bother interacting with any girls his age for a long time.

    Years passed, and a ssmate who had been pursuing him confessed to him during their graduation dinner. She was clearly drunk, considering how she sobbed through the entire thing.

    She had started pursuing him during their freshman year and had kept at it for

    four whole years.

    As he watched her cry

    uncontrobly till her eyes were

    swollen red, he figured this was

    probably his chance to move on

    from his love for Tessa. So, he

    agreed to give dating that girl a go.

    If falling in love with someone for the first time meant having a first love, then Tessa would undoubtedly be his.

    Yet, if one were to im that the first romantic rtionship with another would mark that person their first love, then that sobbing girl would be his first love instead.

    Lester had tried his hardest to fall for her. s, he eventually realized that he couldn''t do it after dating her for three months.

    When he ended things, he offered her a great deal ofpensation. However, his ex-girlfriend didn''t ept a single one of them.

    "Lester, you''re heartless." Those were his ex-girlfriend''s parting words to him and thest words she ever spoke to him.

    He had fallen silent then, unable to say anything in response, and she left without another word.

    She didn''t ept the 200 thousand breakuppensation money, nor did she take the branded purses he had bought for her.

    "Ms. Cooper, we''re colleagues and friends." Tessa paused momentarily before continuing, "However, we''ll never be lovers."

    "Do I not have a single chance?" Lester murmured, forcing those words out of his throat with great difficulty.

    Tessa couldn''t help but wonder whether she was experiencing an auditory hallucination. How could someone like Lester say stuff like this?

    She had never once felt as though Lester harbored any romantic feelings for her when she spent time with him.

    Perhaps he was acting out of sorts because of all the blind dates and wanted to settle down with tos

    someone. He probably decided to et

    pose that question to her because

    she happened to be talking to him when he wasining about his situation.

 Chapter 325

    Tessa didn''t bother saying her thoughts aloud.

    She had no idea what to say in the face of Lester''s question. All she could say was two words. "I''m sorry."

    Lester''s heart sank into the abyss.

    "It''s fine. Just think of it as a drunkard''s rambling." Lester''s voice sounded slightly hoarse. "You should rest early. Goodnight, Ms. Yates."

    "Goodnight." Tessa promptly hung up.

    Lester stared at his screen, the call already ended, leaving behind a silence louder than words.

    He felt as though his heart had been stabbed through. He had been rejected once

    more.

    Lester wasn''t heartless at all. It was just that he already had someone else living there.

    Unfortunately, that person would never consider him a romantic interest.

    Tessa spent her time drawing with Seline in her room after having breakfast the following day.

    She brought out a pink hair clip for Seline and said, "Seline, I brought you a gift! Do you like it?"

    It was the same hair clip she had gotten Cassandra.

    When she made the purchase, she had a feeling that Seline would definitely love the sparkly pink hair clip.

    As expected, Seline''s eyes widened with delight. Her starry eyes never left the hair clip in Tessa''s hand. "Oh, it''s so pretty! Thanks, Tessa."

    "Come closer. I''ll put it on you." Tessa carefully clipped the essory onto Seline''s silky hair. "There. You look beautiful."

    Marianne had told her that Seline was doing much better mentally. The most obvious sign of her improvement was that she no longer talked in her sleep and had stopped bursting into frightened tears in the middle of the night.

    Tessa felt the guilt gnawing her heart lessen at Seline''s progress.

    She stayed in the Yates residence for lunch. Marianne had whipped up a meal filled with Seline''s and Tessa''s favorite dishes.

    Tessa had spent her entire Sunday at the Yates residence just to y with Seline. She had even stayed in the vi for the night.

    Naturally, it also meant that she had to drive to Everbright Law Group bright and early the next day.

    Tessa didn''t flinch when she saw Lester. Instead, she greeted him as she usually did. "Good morning, Mr. Cooper."

    Lester returned her greeting with one of his own, smiling. "Good morning."

    There was nothing out of the norm between them. It was as if nothing had happened between them that night.

    Tessa walked into her office and quickly immersed herself in work.

    She had just finished drafting awsuit when the firm''s receptionist knocked at her door. "Ms. Yates, there''s a client here to see you."

    Tessa found it odd. After all, she was certain she had no appointments today.

    Nevertheless, she rose to her feet and made her way to the meeting room.

    Her eyesnded on a familiar face the minute she opened the door.

    Tessa pulled her face into a frown. "Do you need something, Mr. Jacobson?" Stephen was dressed in a te-blue suit. He had been sitting on the couch emotionlessly, exuding an innate air of elegance.

    Regardless, the ice in his gaze immediately melted when he saw her. Then, he parted his lips and greeted Tessa, saying warmly, "Good morning, Ms. Yates."

    The furrow between Tessa''s brows deepened.

    Meanwhile, Stephen kept staring at her, the corners of his eyes crinkling slightly in a smile. "I''m here to

    mission your firm to handle a few cases for me."  fo

    Tessa was rendered speechless.

    Her tone was far from kind when she finally found her voice. "If I''m not men, yourpany has a perfectly good team of elitewyers that would bend to your every whim, no?"

    "Of course Stephen replied blithely as he curled his lips into a smirk. Before she could get a word in edgewise, he continued, "However, I still want to work with you, Ms. Yates. Is that not allowed?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 326

    "Of course, you can. Why would I say no to more money?" Tessa tugged her lips into a stic smile.

    Then, she sat on the single couch next to Stephen. A secretary dropped in to serve them tea before departing, closing the door quietly behind them.

    Tessa curled her lips into a smile, picked up her cup, and took a sip of her tea. "What services are you here for, Mr. Jacobson?"

    Stephen whisked out two folders. "These are the cases mypany needs help with at the moment."

    He handed the folders over to Tessa.

    Tessa took them in her hands and snarked, "Jacobson Corporation is such a massive enterprise. I''m sure you have plenty of work to do as its CEO. I didn''t think you''d also be in charge of minorwsuits like these."

    She knew that the passive aggressiveness in her tone was badly hidden, but she didn''t care.

    Stephen didn''t seem bothered by her words. Instead, he smiled and said patiently, "A potential coboration with you will ensure that it''ll never be more than a minor case."

    Tessa paid no mind to his ttering words. She remained utterly emotionless as she flipped through the folders.

    For a corporation as massive as Jacobson Corporation, a single business contract of theirs could easily involve tens or even hundreds of millions in value. Therefore, the printed evidence alone would take at least a thousand pages. Some of them could even span severalrge boxes'' worth of paper.

    Hence, it was impossible for Stephen to bring all the required paperwork with him.

    Thus, the folder only contained apiled set of case materials, concisely outlining the cases Jacobson Corporation intended tomission the firm for legal representation. Naturally, it also included a summary of the relevant evidence to support their suit.

    Tessa skimmed through both folders.

    Jacobson Corporation owned a wide range of businesses. It had its fingers in several pies, including high-tech industries, hospitality, fashion, and jewelry.

    The documents Stephen had brought had given her a clear summary of the types of cases in need of representation, the ims that they wanted made, and the solid evidence they had in their hands. She could tell that everything was well- organized at just a nce.

    There was supporting evidence for every single case in the folder. Some of them were contracts, bank transaction records from thepany''s ounts, and chat logs between the staff and their clients. She even found relevant receipts clipped to the documents.

    Cases such as these had a high probability of sess due to how thorough the documentation was. As a result, the risk thewyers had to face when putting forth awsuit was minuscule. Honestly, these were cases thatwyers would love to get their hands on.

    Tessa gave him a meaningful smile after flipping through the folder. "Thank you, Mr. Jacobson."

    Stephen''s eyesnded on Tessa''s figure. He didn''t bother concealing the mirth in his eyes. "You''re wee, Ms. Yates."

    Tessa nodded. "I''ll have my assistant print out the agency agreement. Please wait here for a moment."

    "Sure."

    Tessa rose to her feet, opened the door, and left the reception room.

    She had just left the room when she saw her colleagues crowding around the hall''s table.

    When Molly saw her, she enthusiastically waved Tessa over, saying, "Ms. Yates, Mr. Cooper bought coffee for everyone in the firm today. He''s so generous. Look, he got us Starbucks!"

    Tessa smiled and said in jest, "It seems I found myself the right partner, then."

    Jasmine sidled over and whispered, "Tessa, I think I saw Mr. Jacobson earlier. I wasn''t mistaken, was I? Is he the man inside the reception room?"

    Jasmine had been beyond impressed by Stephen''s stunning looks ever since she first saw him. Then, she immediately became Tessa and Stephen''s number one fan once she chanced on the two''s lovey-dovey interaction at the bar.

    Stephen had even found a

    would more than cement it.

    In a nutshell, Jasmine was a firm supporter of Stephen and Tessa as a couple and

    would ept no criticisms.

    Tessa responded with a soft hum.

    Jasmine craned her neck to sneak a peek at the reception room behind Tessa. "Is Mr. Jacobson here to win you back?"

    Tessa shot her a look and flicked her forehead. "What are you thinking in that noggin of yours? Mr. Jacobson is here for business."

    "What business deal are you two

    discussing that would require the CEO of the great Jacobson Corporation to show up personally? I didn''t know ourw firm''s that famous already." Jasmine gave her a meaningful smile before drawling impishly, "It''s okay. I totally get it."

    "Just drink your coffee, will you?" Tessa shot her a faux re before sashaying away.

    She only returned to the reception room after printing the contract. When she did, she promptly noticed a cup of Starbucks coffee sitting innocently before Stephen.

    It seemed that Lester had truly bought a cup of coffee for everyone. Stephen noticed her gaze andmented with a mirthless smile, "One of your staff brought it over. She said that Mr. Cooper was treating everyone to coffee."

    Then, he turned his gaze to Tessa as his lips curled into a sly smirk. "Even I got a cup of this precious coffee. Mr. Cooper is quite the generous man indeed."

    Tessa remarked ndly, "I''m sure you''ve never drank something like this in the past, Mr. Jacobson. If it''s not up to your standards, you''re more than wee to leave it for someone who would actually appreciate the gesture. Waste not, want not."

    Stephen merely smiled and said nothing at her barbs.

 Chapter 327

    "Here''s the printed contract. Please look through it and sign if you''re satisfied with it." Tessa handed a thick stack of A4 papers over to Stephen.

    "Alright," he said. When he took the contract, he promptly whisked out his phone and dialed a number. Once the call connected, he said, "Come to the office now."

    "Yes, Mr. Jacobson," responded the person on the other end of the line.

    Five minutester, a sses-wearing middle-aged man showed up at Everbright Law Group.

    Stephen introduced him to Tessa, saying, "He''s my legal representative, Justin Montague."

    Tessa nodded and greeted Justin courteously, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Montague."

    "Likewise, Ms. Yates," Justin replied as he sat down. Then, he took out Jacobson Corporation''spany seal and a pen from his briefcase before swiftly signing the contract with practiced ease.

    Two copies of the contract had to be signed at thew firm, and each party would then be given a copy. As Stephen was entrusting multiple cases to Everbright Law Group, Justin was about to have a sore arm from signing all the contracts.

    Tessa couldn''t help but wince at the thought.

    Still, she had to admit that she didn''t think Stephen would actually bring someone along just to sign all those contracts.

    Meanwhile, Justin didn''t even bother reading through the contracts as he signed them. His pen might as well have grown wings at the speed he was going through those papers.

    Tessa couldn''t help but interject. "Excuse me, Mr. Montague. Aren''t you going to look them over before signing?"

    "Mr. Jacobson has read them, hasn''t he? So, I''m positive that there won''t be an issue." Justin didn''t even bother lifting his head when he replied. Frankly, she wouldn''t be surprised if he was some robot Jacobson Corporation created with the sole purpose of signing contracts.

    Tessa fell silent before eventually saying, "Mr. Jacobson didn''t read them, though."

    Justin''s hand froze mid-air. Then, he looked up at Stephen, his expression as stiff as a board. "Mr. Jacobson, is this true?"

    "It''s fine," Stephen replied with an amicable smile. "There''s no need to be so worried. Thisw firm is one of ours."

    Tessa was rendered speechless by his shamelessness.

    Thest she checked, she and herw firm had no ties to the Jacobson family.

    Justin immediately loosened up upon hearing Stephen''s answer. Then, he promptly yed along, saying, "Of course. Whatever you say, Mr. Jacobson."

    Justin only handed the contracts to Stephen after signing and stamping them all. "Mr. Jacobson, I''m done. Please have a look."

    "Give it to Ms. Yates," Stephen instructed dispassionately.

    "Alright," replied Justin.

    Tessa nced through them. "Everything''s in order. I''ll sign and stamp them before giving a copy over to you."

    Stephen handed the Starbucks cup to Justin and said with a smile, "Good work. Have some coffee."

    Justin felt as though he''d been blessed by Lady Fortune upon receiving such a gesture. He hastily reached out for the cup and thanked Stephen profusely. "Thank you, Mr. Jacobson. Thank you so much."

    In the meantime, Stephen looked as if he was in a fantastic mood. The corners of

    his eyebrows lifted ever so slightly as he responded, "You''re very wee."

    Tessa fell sitent in the face of his brazen behavior, thinking

    disparagingly, "Look at you being so generous with things that you didn''t even spend a penny on."

    Still, her sarcastic thoughts didn''t stop her from signing and stamping the contracts. Once she was donez she packed them neatly into a folder before handing them to Justin Justin instinctively reached out to take the folder, but Stephen got to it before he could get even a finger on it.

    Stephen grinned. "Pleasure working with you, Ms. Yates."

    Tessa remained utterly expressionless as she replied mechanically, "Pleasure working with you."

    Once Justin and Stephen left Everbright Law Group, the former approached Stephen and said, "Mr. Jacobson, let me carry the contracts instead."

    Stephen''s eyes glinted with mirth, clearly in a happy mood. "My wife signed these papers. Why should I hand them over to you?"

    Justin blinked at Stephen in confusion as he thought, "Well, I definitely didn''t see this oneing."

 Chapter 328

    It had been barely 30 minutes since Tessa had signed a deal with Stephen when Everbright Law Group received a major investment.

    Fiona Lowell from the finance department nearly fainted when she counted all the zeroes. She immediately ran to Tessa''s office and hollered, "Ms. Yates, thew firm has received a total of 80 million dors of funds!"

    Fiona was so astounded by their luck that her eyes were as wide as saucers. Finally, she muttered disbelievingly, "What''s going on? Am I dreaming?"

    "I''ve just signed a major deal with Jacobson Corporation. This is the deposit. We''ll be paid in full once all the cases are closed," Tessa said calmly.

    "What? D-Did you just say that this is just the deposit? There''s more? You''re not pulling my leg?" Fiona looked utterly bbergasted.

    "That''s right." Tessa grinned, her eyes shining with joy. "Dinner this Friday is on me."

    "Yes!" Fiona skipped away to her office happily.

    Fiona had just left when Lester came knocking.

    "I heard the firm just sealed a massive deal? And it''s one with Jacobson Corporation?" Lester asked.

    Tessa replied, "Yes. I''ll assign a few cases to your team in a bit."

    Lester looked a little uneasy at their sudden fortune. "Mr. Jacobson truly is a generous man. Since the deposit is 80 million dors... What''s the total?"

    "This much." Tessa wriggled two fingers in the air. Lester would''ve assumed it was a peace sign if he didn''t know any better.

    However, what it really meant was the total thew firm would be receiving in the end-200 million dors.

    Lester clicked his tongue before saying in jest, "I guess we could all retire once we close their cases."

    "Where''s your ambition, Mr. Cooper?" Tessa shot him an amused look before continuing, "My goal is to make Everbright Law Group into Rivertown''s bestw firm.

    "Even Shelton Law Firm couldn''t make 200 million a year in legal fees," Lester said with augh. Then, he added, "We''ve already surpassed them by a mile in terms of ie. The only thing holding us back now is our numbers and the fact that we''re new to the business."

    "Don''t worry. People will know who we are once weplete Jacobson Corporation''s cases. We can do it!" Tessa patted Lester''s shoulder and encouraged him, saying, "I believe in you, partner."

    Lester huffed in amusement beforementing, "We''ll have to expand the firm."

    Tessa replied confidently, "Of course. I''ve already asked HR to speed up the hiring process concerningwyers and assistants. We''ll also have to fine tune some of our internal policies to keep up with the firm''s development."

    Tessa then assigned several Jacobson Corporation cases to the legal teams working in her firm. She also tagged everyone in the group chat, announcing that she''d be treating the entire firm to dinner on Friday.

    Finally, she encouraged her employees to work hard, promising a hefty amount of bonuses once Jacobson Corporation''s cases were all settled.

    Everyone was overjoyed and returned to their work with renewed vigor, eager to see this through.

    The entire firm was buzzing with joy and excitement.

    Several food delivery men came in waves to thew firm at around 4:00 pm.

    They hade bearing all sorts of goodies, including milkshakes,

    cakes, and fruits. Some had

    even

    arrived with arms loaded with fried chicken and burgers.

    Stephanie could only gawk at the parade of food, wholly awestruck.

    When she finally regained her senses, she dashed to Tessa''s office and asked, "Ms. Yates, did you order

    snacks for the firm today? Didn''t you treat us to afternoon teast

    Tuesday?"

    Tessa had given Stephanie the task of handling all affairs regarding afternoon tea.

    So, she was 100% certain that there was no afternoon tea today.

    Tessa looked up from her paperwork and stared at Stephanie in bafflement. "Afternoon tea? What are you talking about?"

    "Huh? You didn''t? That''s odd." Stephanie frowned in confusion.

    Tessa followed Stephanie to the hall and soon noticed a mountain of food on the table. She couldn''t help but regard the bags curiously.

    "Could it be Mr. Lancaster? Or perhaps they''ve sent it to the wrongw firm?" Stephanie suggested.

    The person she was referring to was Yves, who was incidentally one of Tessa''sw firm partners.

    It was possible since they''d

    managed to get their hands on a huge business deal, receiving a whopping amount of 80 million. dors in a single deposit. Perhaps one of the partners wanted to celebrate by treating the entire firm to afternoon tea.

    So, Tessa snapped a photo of the food and sent it to the group chat. She even captioned the photo with a query, asking just who the generous buyer was.

    Yelena responded, "Woah! Is that today''s afternoon tea? I''m in court right now. You guys had better save some for me."

    Terrence texted, "It wasn''t me. I have to go to court in a bit as well."

    Lester replied, "I''ve just treated all of you to coffee, so it wasn''t me either."

    Yves answered sinctly, "Not it."

    Yelena wrote back, "Wow. Then, who''s the kind brownie who has graced us with their presence?"

    Tessa found the entire thing bizarre when a familiar face popped up in her mind''s eye.

    It couldn''t be him, could it?

    Tessa was still weighing the likelihood of him being the culprit when she received a call.

    Her mind went silent when she saw the familiar string of numbers.

    Although she had deleted Stephen from her contacts, his number might as well be etched in her brain.

    Tessa hesitated for a couple of seconds before biting the bullet and picking up the call.

 Chapter 329

    Stephen''s voice was filled with amusement as he asked, "Has the afternoon tea been delivered?"

    "So it really was you," Tessa said, her tone unreadable as she lowered her gaze

    "Did you manage to guess that it was me? Lester treated me to coffee, so I decided to return the favor by treating thepany to some afternoon tea. I''ve never liked owing anyone anything, after all," Stephen replied with a chuckle.

    When Stephenst went to Everbright Law Group, he had noticed there were a lot of young people there. The receptionist,wyer assistants, and severalwyers seemed to be all under 30.

    He had then asked Samson what young people liked to eat and drink, and Samson had given him a list of options.

    Stephen then turned to Samson and instructed, "I want you to order some afternoon tea for everyone in Tess''pany."

    Since Lester was trying to win people over with coffee, he would treat them all to a mountain of snacks.

    Samson had always been thorough with his work. As Stephen''s assistant, he knew about Stephen''s feelings toward Tessa. Hence, he knew he had to order the best of the best when ordering food for the employees of Tessa''sw firm.

    All the milkshakes he had ordered were made of fresh milk and the ripest produce, whereas the fruit teas were made from imported fruits. Meanwhile, all the cakes were bought from the famous ck Swan Bakery.

    Tessa''s lips twitched when she heard Stephen''s reply. Was he really doing it because he did not like owing people? Tessa didn''t even want to call him out on his lie.

    He hade into thew firm early that morning, iming that the firm was his. Now, he waspeting with Lester over coffee.

    Tessa thought about how everyone had been working hardtely and how bad it was to waste so much food. Not to mention, she could not return the food and drinks as everything had already arrived.

    Hence, she could onlyply and ask, "How much did you spend on everything? I''ll transfer the money to you."

    She was capable of treating her team to some food and drinks with her own money. There was no need for her to owe Stephen anything.

    Stephen smiled and said amusedly, "Ms. Yates, I didn''t buy those food and drinks for you, so why should you transfer me the money?

    "You''ll be assigning mypany''s cases to the team, am I right? I just wanted to win them over. That way, they won''t feel so much resentment when they''re working on my case."

    Tessa was dumbfounded. Frowning, she asked, "What are you trying to say? Are you saying that my employees are holding a lot of resentment because they''re working for me?"

    Smiling, Stephen said, "It''s obvious that you don''t understand how your employees feel. No one likes to work, so no matter what, everyone holds at least

    a tiny bit of resentment when theye to work."

    In truth, Stephen was someone who didn''t understand his employees either. Samson had been the one to tell him everything Stephen had just said.

    Tessa was left speechless, but she had to admit that she did indeed hold some resentment back when she was working for other people.

    During those three years in Haverford when she had just cut contact with her family, she felt resentful toward her employers at the time.

    They kept micromanaging her while she was working so hard for a measly sry. Thus, she did have a lot ofints back then.

    Stephen emphasized once again, "You don''t need to send me any money. I only bought the food and drinks for mypany''s sake."

    "We would have done our best for yourpany''s cases even without those food and drinks."

    "Well then, Ms. Yates, I''ll have to thank you for it," Stephen said, seemingly in a good mood.

    Tessamented the fact that Stephen had a perfectly valid point.

    Her employees would definitely be d to receive such a treat during work, and

    she did not have a reason to reject his kind gesture on their behalf.

    Once they ended their call, Tessa turned to the receptionist and said, "Call everyone out to enjoy these snacks. You can tell them it''s a small treat from our client, Mr. Jacobson."

    The receptionist immediately cheered in excitement.

    Soon, the tables by the lobby were surrounded by people.

    "Oh my God! Am I seeing things? Are those cakes from ck Swan Bakery? There''s so many pastries here. It must have cost him at least tens of thousands. Mr. Jacobson is amazing! I''ve never eaten such an expensive cake in my life!"

    "I''m so happy working here!"

    "I loveing to work! Coming to the office just makes me so happy!"

    "It''s all of my favourite foods. I can save my money and skip dinner tonight!"

    "Mr. Jacobson, I love you! Ms. Yates, I love you too! Mr. Jacobson is the best!"

    Jasmine shouted happily as her eyes shone.

    "Who is Mr. Jacobson?" Molly asked Jasmine.

    Jasmine said excitedly, "He''s that handsome guy who came in this afternoon. Did you not see him?"

    Molly shook her head. "I didn''t."

    Jasmine lowered her voice and said,

    "He''s really handsome. Not to

    mention, he''s also Ms. Yates

    ex-boyfriend. I really hope that they''ll

    get back together soon."

    Meanwhile, Lester hovered outside the crowd. As he watched them, an

    unreadable emotion flickered in his eyes.

 Chapter 330

    Everbright Law Group had been taking on more and more casestely, so thew firm decided to hire a new batch ofwyers and legal assistants.

    The HR department, finance department, and administrative department all had newly recruited employees as well.

    As thew firms grewrger, the internal rules and regtions also became moreplete.

    Thanks to Stephen, the employees of thepany also got to enjoy some afternoon tea every two to three days, lighting up the atmosphere at the office.

    Tessa had noticed that everyone''s efficiency and motivation to work had improved significantly. She had to admit that Stephen''s "bribery" was actually working.

    The only thing that gave Tessa a headache was how Stephen insisted on visiting thew firm two to three times a week.

    He imed that he just wanted to observe everyone as they worked, but who knew what his real intentions were, really?

    Every time he came to visit, the female employees would always get all hyper and excited, secretly watching him as they worked. In fact, they weren''t even focused on their work.

    That afternoon, Stephen came to visit again.

    He parked his car and made his way into Tessa''s office. He headed straight to the couch to sit down and poured himself a cup of coffee. He was acting as if thepany were really his.

    Tessa''s gaze remained glued to herptop as she drafted a legal document. In fact, she didn''t even turn to look at him. It was almost as if there wasn''t a handsome man sitting in her office.

    Stephen continued to sit on her couch as he sipped on his coffee in silence, not disturbing her from her work.

    He took two sips of his coffee and ced his cup on the table. Then, he folded his legs and turned to look at Tessa. From the angle where he sat, he could see her side profile clearly.

    She hade to work with some light makeup on and had clipped her hair at the back of her head. Her beige suitplemented her well, making her look extremely beautiful and elegant.

    Her pale skin looked flushed and tender. From the side, he could see her tall nose bridge and her long eyshes, fluttering gently like butterflies.

    His gaze darkened as he looked at Tessa, and he gulped subconsciously. She was so beautiful, and he wished he could just get up to kiss her.

    Perhaps sensing his burning gaze, Tessa turned to look at him, and their eyes met.

    Stephen looked straight into her eyes, showing no intention of hiding the fact that he was staring.

    Tessa''s fingers paused on her keyboard, and she frowned slightly. In the end, she couldn''t stand it anymore and asked unhappily, "Mr. Jacobson, do you have that much free time on your hands?"

    "I don''t. I''m just squeezing in some time from my busy schedule," Stephen said yfully.

    Tessa scoffed and said, "Mr. Jacobson, are you unable to trust ourpany? You keeping here every week to ''observe'' our work."

    Pursing his lips, he looked at her and replied, "It''s not that I don''t trust you or yourpany. I just don''t trust a certain someone."

    Frowning, she asked, "A certain someone?"

    "A certain someone named Lester," Stephen answered lightly.

    Tessa was left speechless before she asked, "Did Mr. Cooper offend you or something?"

    Stephen smiled and retorted, "He wants to take what''s mine. Do you think that counts as him offending me?"

    Left feeling at a loss for words, Tessa decided to remain silent.

    The moment seemed to have arrived at a standstill before Stephen smiled and said proudly, "However he can''t take what''s mine so easily. From how bitter he has been looking over the past few days, I''m guessing that he''s been rejected."

    Rolling her eyes, Tessa pointed at the stack of papers on the table and huffed, If you''re so free, why don''t you help me take this stack of papers to the shredder and shred them."

    "Alright," Stephen agreed without missing a beat.

    He then got up, walked to the table, and picked up the stack of papers. However, he did not leave immediately.

    Instead, he inched closer to Tessa and lowered his voice. "Ms. Yates, you didn''t tell me where your shredder is."

    Due to how close he was standing to her, Stephen''s woody cologne invaded her senses. His voice was also deep and hoarse, causing Tessa''s heart to skip a beat.

    He had to be doing it on purpose!

    Tessa''s face turned red from anger, and she eximed, "Can''t you see that big shredder sitting right there?"

    "Where?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 331

    "It''s right there!" Tessa instinctively turned her head around and pointed toward the shredder, causing her lips to brush against Stephen''s.

    The second their lips touched, she immediately shot to her feet. "Stephen!"

    He had purposely inched closer toward her just now, causing their lips to brush up against each other.

    Tessa was slightly enraged as she eximed, "Can you stop ying around here? I''m busy, and I don''t have time for your nonsense."

    Seeing that Tessa was truly pissed, Stephen quickly toned his behavior down a notch and picked up the stack of papers. Then, he gently coaxed, "Ms. Yates, don''t be mad. I really didn''t see the shredder just now."

    "You''re lying!" Tessa''s face was flushed red, and her voice had raised a few octaves.

    Stephen walked up to the shredder and began cing a few pieces of paper inside. "Don''t be mad, Tess. Why don''t I treat you to dinner to make up for things? We can go to your favourite barbecue restaurant."

    "I don''t want to!"

    At that moment, someone knocked on her door.

    Tessa took two deep breaths and calmed herself down before she said, "Come in."

    It was Lester knocking.

    He was dressed in a suit, and behind his gold-rimmed sses, there was amusement in his eyes. "Since when had Mr. Jacobson started doing the odd jobs that our assistants would usually handle?"

    Tessa was not in the mood to joke around, and her expression was dark as she said unhappily, "Some people just have too much time on their hands."

    Sensing that she was in a bad mood, Lester paused and collected himself. Concerned, he asked, "What''s wrong? Did something upset you?"

    Before Tessa could speak, Stephen cut in, "She''s currently busy, and you''re interrupting her work. How can she possibly be happy about that?"

    Once again, Tessa was at a loss for words.

    Lester''s expression fell before he asked, "Should I go, then?"

    "Go on, now." Stephen waved his hand, trying to dismiss him.

    Tessa turned to Stephen and asked, "Can you stop it?"

    Shutting his mouth, Stephen continued to shred Tessa''s papers in silence.

    Lester looked at Tessa before turning to look at Stephen again, while Stephen looked at him with a smile.

    Suddenly, Lester noticed a red

    smudge at the corner of Stephen''s lips.

    oe red smudge seemed t

    extend from his lower lip to the

    edge of his chin.

    Lester''s expression darkened. When he met Stephen''s eyes, Stephen looked like he was gloating as kis eyes were filled with smug provocation.

    Lowering his gaze, Lester''s voice was void of all amusement as he said, "Then, I''ll leave you to your work, Ms. Yates."

    With that, he turned to leave.

    Stephen smirked and continued shredding Tessa''s papers.

    Tessa was slightly confused by the look in Lester''s eyes, so she turned to look at Stephen in confusion.

    Stephen had lowered his head and was humming while he shredded her papers. It was obvious that he was in a great mood.

    She continued to stare at him, trying to figure out the reason behind Lester''s sudden mood change.

    Feeling her gaze on him, Stephen smiled and said, "You keep saying that you don''t like me, but your body is very honest."

    Tessa''s cheeks turned red as she eximed, "What nonsense are you spewing?"

    "I said

    eyes are very

    hidering that you keep

    looking at me," Stephen said

    as he

    looked up and met Tessa''s gaze.

    The smirk on his face was extremely annoying as he added, "What''s wrong? Did

    you misunderstand me or something?"

    "What do you mean? Don''t try to nder me," Tessa replied before noticing the red smudge by his lips.

    At that moment, she froze.

    Her lipstick had rubbed off on him, and Lester had seen it!

 Chapter 332

    Tessa''s cheeks turned red once again, but it was now from embarrassment. "Did you do it on purpose?"

    What happened just now had been an ident! It was an ident! Did Lester think that she had kissed Stephen in her office?

    She didn''t care if Lester would feel ufortable or not. It also did not matter who had seen them. She just did not want anyone to misunderstand her rtionship with Stephen.

    Stephen turned to look at her and asked, "What do you mean?"

    "You must have done it on purpose! You purposely inched closer toward me so that you could kiss me. You knew my lipstick had rubbed off on your cheek, so you purposely let Lester see it. Am I right?" Tessa eximed through gritted teeth.

    Shrugging, Stephen smiled and said, "I did want to kiss you, but I didn''t know that I''d identally rub your lipstick off on me."

    "Stop pretending. If you didn''t know, then why would you smile at Lester just now?" Tessa asked with a scoff.

    Feigning innocence, he replied, "Did I? I didn''t mean tough. I just couldn''t help myself because I was feeling too ecstatic from kissing my beloved darling."

    "Stephen!" Tessa couldn''t hold it in anymore. She quickly grabbed a box of tissues from her desk and threw it at him.

    He quickly caught the box of tissues and eximed, "I''m here!"

    Stephen grinned, and his eyes glimmered, shining brightly like the sun.

    "Who''s your darling? You shouldn''t call me that. I hate people who flirt around. So, get out of my office now!" Tessa said as she pointed at her office door, ring daggers at him.

    Seeing that he was done shredding her papers, he listened and walked toward her door. "Alright. If you need help with such tasks in the future, you can alwayse to me for help."

    As soon as he left Tessa''s office, he ran into Jasmine.

    "Hello, Mr. Jacobson," Jasmine greeted him with a smile, but when she saw the lipstick smudge at the corner of his lips, she immediately paused.

    "Hello," Stephen greeted as he was in an excellent mood.

    "Mr. Jacobson, you..." Jasmine hesitated.

    He knew what she wanted to say, and he knew that she had seen the lipstick smudge on the corner of his lips. However, he continued to feign ignorance as he gave her a nod and walked away.

    Sensing the gossip that she had just stumbled upon, Jasmine''s eyes immediately brightened, and her mind began to spin. That was

    amazing! Stephen and Tessabel

    finally kissed! Her favorite couple was getting back together!

    As Stephen was waiting for the elevator, he ran into Lester who happened to be

    heading out for an appointment with a briefcase in hand.

    When Lester walked over and saw Stephen, he immediately said sarcastically, "Mr. Jacobson, you sure seem to be in a good mood today. I can''t believe you''re eager toe and help us with our errands."

    The amusement in Stephen''s eyes did not fade as he retorted, "What''s wrong with running some errands? Her letting me run her errands just proves that she has a good rtionship with me.

    "She''s able to boss me around, so why shouldn''t she do so? This just proves that you two aren''t close enough, and she doesn''t dare to ask you to help her with her work. Am I right?"

    Lester was at a loss for words. He had never met someone so skilled at deceiving themselves.

    However, Lester quickly smirked. Although it seemed like he was smiling, the smile did not quite reach his eyes. "Mr. Jacobson, you sure know how to make a joke."

    Once the elevator arrived, the two men entered it.

    "Mr. Jacobson, have you ever heard of the saying that proximity is power?"

    Lester''s elegant reflection appeared on the elevator''s walls.

    Stephen smiled and said, "Then, have you ever heard of the saying that one shouldn''t foul their own nest?"

    Caught off guard, Lester quickly retorted, "Well, my nest is still my nest. It''s better than trying to go back to your old nest. A new nest is always better as it''s new, fresh, and appealing."

    Within the small confined space, the atmosphere between the two men was tense

    as neither was willing to back down.

 Chapter 333

    Stephen smiled and said, "Oh, is that so? I don''t see it that way. In my opinion, someone who has rejected you once will only reject you again. If feelings aren''t involved, then there''s nothing you can do about it.

    "However, if someone loves another, they can always fall back in love again. Because love is love, and when there''s no love, it will remain that way."

    "Are you really that confident, Mr. Jacobson? How should a broken heart heal after it''s been hurt?

    "If someone had loved their partner with everything they had only to end up getting hurt, would they still be stupid enough to give that certain someone another chance to hurt them again?"

    The smile on Stephen''s lips faded, and he quickly fell silent.

    Soon, they arrived at the basement, and the elevator door opened. Stephen walked out, and so did Lester, who had a dark expression on his face.

    Lester thought, "Stephen, just you wait and see."

    ...

    After getting off work on Friday, Tessa had finished packing up and was leaving her office when she ran into Lester.

    Lester''s expression remained calm andposed as he said, "Ms. Yates, there''s a few things I would like to rify with you. I''d feel ufortable if I waited until after the weekend."

    "What is it?" Tessa asked.

    Lester responded, "This isn''t a good ce to talk. Why don''t we head over to the park for a stroll? We can talk as we go."

    Seeing how Lester seemed to genuinely have something important to speak to her about, she hesitated briefly before nodding. "Alright."

    It got dark early, considering it was already April. The sun was setting at around 6:00 pm, and the air felt warm around them.

    Tessa wore a gray suit with her hair draped behind her. The wind blew, causing the few strands of hair tucked behind her ear to flutter along the evening breeze, making her look particrly stunning.

    Lester watched and felt his breath get caught in his chest.

    They were walking side by side, and Tessa was focused on looking ahead.

    Hence, she missed the affectionate look in his eyes.

    "Mr. Cooper, what did you want to talk to me about?" Tessa asked calmly.

    "I wanted to talk to you about how Lyanna tried to set us upst time." Tessa froze.

    Unperturbed, Lester continued,

    "Honestly, I don''t feel that way. Lyanna was just ying cupid for

    fun. I was afraid that her actions

    might have made you

    ver

    ufortable. I only see you as a business partner and a good friend."

    "I don''t want the situation to cause a rift in our rtionship. So, I decided it was best that I rified the

    situation with you," Lester added apologetically.

    Tessa let out an unnoticeable sigh and said, "I''m d you feel that way. I was worried that..."

    "What were you worried about?"

    Her voice rxed as she said, "It''s nothing. We''re on the same page as I also see you as a business partner and a good friend."

    Lester''s voice remained calm and gentle as he added, "If Lyanna tries to set us up again and invites you out to meet, you can just reject her."

    "Alright."

    "Ms. Yates, do you have a sister who''s about the same age as Cassie?"

    Tessa asked, "How old is Cassie?"

    "She''ll be seven next month."

    "Oh, then she''s about a year younger than my sister."

    Lester brightened up. "That makes them almost the same age. Do you want to let them meet and be friends? It''s always good for kids to have friends.

    "After all, we''re adults, and there''s a generational gap between us and our siblings. Our rtionship with them can''tpare to friends their own age." Tessa agreed with Lester.

    Seline was currently receiving therapy. Would a friend help with her recovery?

    "I''ll talk to her about it. My sister''s going through a rough patch right now, so I need to ensure that she''s open to meeting new friends before I

    can give you an answer," Tessa

    replied.

    "Alright, then."

 Chapter 334

    That Saturday, Tessa returned to the Yates residence and spoke to Seline''s

    doctor.

    The doctor had said that having a friend to apany Seline would indeed help with Seline''s mental state.

    Hence, Tessa walked to Seline''s side and softly asked, "Seline, why don''t I introduce you to a new friend to y with?"

    Seline pursed her lips and questioned softly, "What kind of friend?"

    "She''s a girl named Cassie, and she''s around the same age as you. She''s also very cute."

    "Do you like her?"

    With a smile, Tessa said, "Of course, I do. She''s a good girl, just like you. I like you a lot, and I like her too."

    Seline pursed her lips and said shyly, "Then, I''d like to be good friends with Cassie. Since you like her so much, I''m sure I''ll like her too."

    Smiling, Tessa patted Seline''s head and said, "You''re such a good girl."

    Once she returned to her room, Tessa sent Lester a quick message.

    "Seline has agreed to it, but she''s not in any condition to leave the house right now. Would Ms. Davis be free to send Cassie over for them to get to know each other?"

    Lester quickly replied, "Sure. Is this afternoon alright with you?"

    "Sounds good. What does Cassie like to eat? I''ll buy some fruits and snacks for the two of them," Tessa wrote.

    Lester proceeded to send a list of things that Cassie liked before he said, "I''ll ask Lyanna when she''s free this afternoon before I tell you the time."

    "Alright."

    ...

    At around 3:30 pm that day, Lester brought Cassandra to the Yates residence. While holding Cassandra''s hand, he said, "Ms. Yates, Lyanna is busy today and couldn''t make it, so she asked me to bring Cassie over instead."

    "Sure. You two can just take a seat. Seline''s upstairs, so I''ll go up and call her," Tessa said with a smile.

    The housekeepers proceeded to serve Lester and Cassandra some tea, while Lester sat on the couch.

    Cassandra had worn a light pinkish dress and deliberately wore the pink hair clips Tessa had gifted herst time.

    Soon, Tessa came down with Seline in hand.

    Seeing the unfamiliar faces, Seline quickly hid behind Tessa as she held onto Tessa''s pants. Then, she peeked her small head out to take a look.

    "Seline, don''t be afraid. This is the new friend I told you about just now. Her name''s Cassandra Gobert." Tessa brought Seline to stand before Cassandra.

    Cassandra smiled brightly, and her voice was just as sweet as she said, "Hello Seline, I''m Cassandra. This is a gift me and my mom picked out just for you."

    Cassandra then extended her hand, holding onto a white bag.

    Seline looked up at Tessa, her eyes blinking as if seeking Tessa''s permission.

    Tessa quietly held onto Seline''s hand and said, "Take it, Seline. This is a gift from Cassie. Now, what should you say to Cassie?"

    "Thank you," Seline said softly before she epted the gift bag.

    Cassandra''s smile widened as she eximed, "There''s no need for you to thank me. From now on, we''ll be good friends."

    "Sure. Cassie, shall we go to my room to y? I have a lot of toys in my room. We can draw, y with

    3ks, board games, and dress up

    dolls." Seline smiled too.

    "Sure."

    Seline then reached out to hold Cassandra''s hand, and the two girls walked up the stairs hand-in-hand. The scene was both cute and heartwarming at the same time.

    "It seems like they''re getting along well," Lester said with a smile.

    Tessa watched as the girls walked up the stairs and said, "You''re right. I didn''t even think of letting them be friends. It was really thoughtful of you to suggest it."

    Lester''s eyes sparkled as his smile widened.

    How could he not be thoughtful? Suggesting that Cassandra y with Seline was just an excuse for him to ether

    meet her outside of the office. That

    way, he''d have the chance to talk to her more.

    There was a heavy feeling in his chest whenever he recalled how Stephen had imed that someone who had been rejected once would only end up being rejected again.

    Tessa sat on the couch and said, "Mr. Cooper, please have some tea. Don''t be

    shy."

    With that, she turned to Ca and instructed, "Ca, could you please send some fruits and snacks up for Seline and Cassie?"

    "Alright."

    Lester took the initiative to converse about their work. "Ms. Yates, has the court

    date been set for the Helio case?"

    "Yes. It''ll be scheduled for the 15th of next month."

    "How''s the preparations going?"

    Tessa replied, "It''s going alright. There''s just a few small issues here and there.

    We can go over them together since you''re here."

 Chapter 335

    Lester smiled and said, "Sure. It''s my honor."

    Tessa had always been a career-oriented woman, so she could not stop once she started talking about work.

    Hence, Lester had definitely picked the right topic to start with, and they chatted throughout the entire afternoon.

    In the blink of an eye, the sun gradually set, giving way to dusk.

    Soon, Ca had finished preparing dinner.

    Samuel and Marianne were attending a banquet that night, so they would not be home for dinner. Regardless, Ca had prepared Lester''s and Cassandra''s portions.

    Cassandra and Lester got along well, and as Seline brought Cassandra down the stairs, she said, "Cassie, why don''t you have dinner at my ce tonight? We can sit together."

    "Seline, I need to ask my mom for permission first. She''s waiting for me at home for dinner," Cassie replied sweetly.

    At that moment, Lester chimed in and said, "Your mom just called. She told me that you can stay here for dinner before heading back if you want to."

    "Really? Then, I want to stay here and have dinner with Seline," Cassandra replied as her eyes brightened with excitement.

    Seline cheered. "Yay!"

    At the dinner table, the two girls sat side by side, while Lester sat across them, right next to Tessa.

    He smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, Ms. Yates. I was so caught up with our discussion on the case that I lost track of time. I''m even freeloading now, having dinner at your ce."

    Although he apologized and looked like he was feeling guilty, he was actually thrilled inside. That was the exact oue he wanted.

    Tessa smiled softly. "You don''t have to be so polite as it''s just a meal. Not to mention, I should be thanking you for today. It''s been so long since I saw Seline so happy."

    "Seeing the two children y together so happily makes me happy too," Lester replied.

    Once Ca served the food, Lester gave Cassandra a look.

    Cassandra then looked at Tessa and smiled before she said, "Ms. Yates, can I take a photo with Seline?"

    "Of course, you can."

    Then, Cassandra turned to Lester and said, "Lester, can you help us take a photo please."

    "Sure," Lester agreed as he took out his phone and helped the two girls take a photo.

    "The meal tonight looks delicious. Why don''t I take a photo of the food as well?" Lester eximed as he took a photo of all the food.

    In the photo, Tessa''s side profile was "coincidentally" caught in the frame as well. Satisfied, he smiled and kept his phone away.

    After dinner, Lester sent Cassandra home. On their way back, he asked, "Cassie, did you have fun today?"

    "I did! I really like Seline."

    "Cassie, you did really well today. I''ll have that doll I promised to buy for you sent to your house tomorrow."

    Lester was referring to the n they had made in advance regarding the photo. He had told Cassandra to find a way to ask him to take a photo of them. In return, he would buy her a cute limited edition doll she coveted.

    Hence, she had agreed happily when she heard that she''d be able to receive the

    doll she''d been dreaming of.

    That night Lester posted the picture

    to his Instagram feed. The caption

    wrote, "Cassie met a new friend

    today, and I got to crash their dinner."

    The first picture attached to the post was a photo of Cassandra and e Seline, while the second photo was a photo of the spread on the table that had "conveniently" captured Tessa''s side profile.

    Tessa had even liked his post.

    Soon, Henry had screenshotted Lester''s post along with Tessa''s like and sent it to Stephen. "What''s going on?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 336

    Stephen had just stepped out of the shower, and his loosely draped bathrobe hung low enough to expose his toned chest while water dripped from the ends of his hair.

    The second he saw Henry''s message and the photo attached to it, his expression immediately fell.

    It seemed like he had underestimated Lester. He never thought that Lester would use a child to get close to Tessa. Why hadn''t he ever noticed how cunning Lester was?

    Stephen''s gaze turned cold. It seemed like Lester really wouldn''t give up until he was left with no choice.

    Stephen pressed his lips together tightly, but instead of replying to Henry''s message, he decided to give Seline''s doctor a call.

    Stephen was the one who had hired the doctor from abroad, and he was also the one paying the doctor''s sry. Hence, the doctor would answer any questions he had.

    After asking about Seline''s condition, he had learned about Seline''s preferences from the doctor.

    Then, he ended the call and dialed for Samson immediately.

    ...

    The next day, Stephen arrived at the Yates residence bearing gifts. "I''m here to check on Seline," he said.

    The housekeepers quickly carried the gift boxes into the house, one after another.

    Stephen then said, "These gifts are for Seline. After all, the incident was caused by my family..."

    "Thank you," Tessa said coldly.

    Stephen asked again, "How has Seline been doing recently?"

    He was already informed by the doctor regarding Seline''s conditionst night. He

    just wanted to use the opportunity to talk to Tessa.

    However, Tessa''s attitude remained cold and indifferent. "She''s doing much better."

    "That''s good, then. Where is she?" he asked.

    "She''s ying upstairs."

    At that moment, Lester had just walked out of the bathroom, and he immediately paused when he saw Stephen. "Mr. Jacobson, why are you here?"

    Stephen replied coldly, "Why can''t I be here? I''m here to visit Seline."

    "You''ve misunderstood me. I didn''t say that you can''t be here. I was just curious, that''s all." Lester smiled good-naturedly.

    Stephen added, "I watched Seline grow up, so she''s like a little sister to me. I even brought her all these gifts."

    Hearing his response, Lester looked

    around the living room that was

    filled with gifts. There were all kinds of packages containing different toys, building blocks, crayons, and a whole lot of other things.

    It was an overwhelming amount of colorful packages.

    Lester smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Jacobson. That''s so thoughtful of you."

    He had phrased his words in a way that made it sound like he was the man of the house, causing Stephen to raise an eyebrow. "I''m buying all these for Seline. It''s not your ce to thank me."

    The tension between them thickened.

    Tessa felt dike she was getting a headache as she said, "Alright, that''s enough. Why do you two alwa

    talk

    as if you''re about to fight whenever you meet?"

    Smiling, Lester said, "I''m not the problem here. Mr. Jacobson is the one who doesn''t like me."

    "You''re right. I can''t stand you," Stephen said coldly as he looked at Lester.

    At that moment, Marianne came down with Seline and Cassandra in hand.

    Stephen quickly greeted Marianne. "Mrs. Yates."

    "Stephen, you''re here." Marianne wasn''t as enthusiastic as she usually was when she saw him, and she just greeted him out of courtesy.

    Seeing the living room filled with things that she loved, Seline''s eyes immediately brightened as she ran down the stairs excitedly.

    "Wow. That''s my favourite doll! There''s even building blocks here!"

    A warm smile appeared on Stephen''s cold face as he said gently, "Seline, I prepared all these gifts for you. Do you like them?"

 Chapter 337

    Seline shouted excitedly, "I love it!"

    Lester smiled faintly, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. When he looked at Stephen, his gaze seemingly said, "Oh? You''re learning to use kids as a talking point? Are you learning from me now?"

    Stephen looked at him. The look in his eyes screamed, "So what? You got a problem with that?"

    Marianne ended up epting his gifts when she saw how much Seline liked them. She had also slightly warmed up to him again.

    Despite having only a short conversation with Marianne, Stephen showed no intention of leaving.

    Marianne had the housekeepers carry all the gifts upstairs so that Seline could y with them. Seline then pulled Cassandra up the stairs in excitement.

    Back in the living room, Stephen and Lester sat there like two big statues, and the air between them was extremely tense.

    Marianne stayed to talk for a short while before heading upstairs to y with Seline.

    Tessa did not want to stay stuck between them, but they were her guests. Lester had brought Cassandra over to apany Seline, while Stephen had brought Seline so many gifts.

    It would be rude of her to just leave them there. Hence, she had no choice but to sit on the couch and watch TV in boredom.

    Stephen wanted to talk to her, but Tessa was not in the mood. Whenever he said something, she would just answer perfunctorily and end the conversation.

    It wasn''t until Lester brought up legality issues that Tessa became interested. They began discussing theirw firm''s recent cases before moving on to legal theories.

    Tessa slowly became invested in their discussion.

    Not only did Lester have a lot of experience, but he also had a solid foundation in theoretical knowledge and had been keeping up with thetest developments in legal academia.

    Seeing how animated their conversation was, Stephen''s expression slowly turned cold.

    Soon, it was time for lunch, and the two men shamelessly decided to stay for the meal.

    After lunch, Lester noticed that Stephen had no intention of leaving, and he could tell that Tessa was feeling ufortable. So, he decided to take the initiative to leave first before iming he''de backter to pick Cassandra up.

    After Lester left, Stephen noticed that Tessa was still giving him the cold shoulder. So he said, "Tess, things are about to change in Arcton. The person behind James is about to fall."

    Tessa froze as she understood the insinuation behind Stephen''s words.

    Once the government official supporting James fell, he would lose all of his power and support. When that happened, it would be much easier for them to deal with him.

    How could she possibly not understand what Stephen was implying?

    Once James was properly dealt with, they could get back together.

    However, after everything that had happened, how could they possibly get back together as if nothing had happened?

    Not to mention, Rowena was still alive, and she would never approve of their rtionship.

    Tessa lowered her gaze and hummed quietly in acknowledgement.

    Stephen had assumed that she did not understand what he was implying, so he

    got straight to the point. "Once I deal with James, you and your family won''t be threatened by him anymore."

    She avoided looking at Stephen''s

    eyes as she looked down and said indifferently, "My dad has spent a lot of money hiring new bodyguards. He even hired a reliable female O bodyguard to follow me around.

    "Even if James tries to pull anything, I won''t be afraid. That said, even if James is

    no longer in the picture, we can''t go back to what we were."

    Pain shed across Stephen''s eyes as his voice trembled. "Why?"

    Tessa felt a sharp pain in her chest, and it took her a lot of strength before she was able to say what she truly wanted to say. "I-It''s because I don''t love you anymore."

    Stephen''s expression stiffened, and he immediately paled. The sharp pain in his heart was overwhelming as he stood frozen in ce.

    Tessa murmured a soft "sorry" before she turned and ran away.

 Chapter 338

    Zachary had not been having a good timetely. For the past few weeks, most of Gomez Group''s major projects had encountered problem after problem.

    The ventures his friends had roped him into investing had also caused him to lose money. Some of his business partners had pulled out their investments as well.

    Zachary had been extremely busy, running about, attending meetings and social gatherings.

    In the afternoon, Wendy had dropped by Zachary''s office. Surprisingly, she wasn''t wearing any makeup or perfume this time. She smiled brightly and said, "Zachary, I have a surprise for you."

    Zachary was too busy, nor was he in the mood to entertain her. He looked through his documents and said in annoyance, "Just say what you need to say. I''m very busy."

    Smiling, Wendy sat on Zachary''s desk and said, "Zachary, I''m sure you''ll be ted with the news."

    Then, she pulled out a medical report and handed it to him with a smile. "Zachary, you''re going to be a father."

    His expression faltered, and he quickly snatched the medical report from her. "What did you just say?"

    Wendy''s expression was filled with joy as she said excitedly, "I''m pregnant, and you''re going to be a dad!"

    His expression darkened as he stared at the report. Then, he said sternly, "Abort it. You can''t have this baby!"

    "What did you say? Are you joking with me? That''s our child! Why should I abort it?" Wendy''s smile faltered, and shock flooded her face.

    Scoffing, Zachary replied, "It''s because I don''t want the baby. It''s as simple as that."

    "Zachary!"

    Wendy got down from his desk and stood before him. She pointed at him angrily and shouted, "Zachary, you bastard!"

    His eyes remained cold and indifferent as he said, "Don''t make me repeat myself. Abort it."

    "I refuse. The baby is also a part of me, and I give birth to it if I want to. You don''t have a say in this! At most, I''ll just be a single mother!" Wendy shouted in a fit of rage.

    "How much money do you want in return?" Zachary asked coldly.

    Wendy was infuriated as she shouted, "Money? That baby is your own flesh and blood. Are you trying to use money to bargain for the baby'' life? Are you even human? Even a beast wouldn''t kill its@wn

    child!" , ne

    Zachary red at her coldly. "Let''s just be frank here. When you give birth to the baby, you''ll want me to take responsibility, but I don''t have the time to raise a child now."

    Wendy refused to back down as she red at him and sneered. "You were the one who was so focused on your own pleasure and refused to wear a condom.

    "You even promised me that you''ll take responsibility if I got pregnant. Now that I''m pregnant, you refuse to take any responsibility."

    His expression was filled with disdain as he said sarcastically, "How can you believe a drunken man''s words?"

    "You''re just an utter scumbag!" With that, Wendy took her bag and left angrily.

    That afternoon, an uninvited guest arrived at Everbright Law Group.

    The youngdy in charge of serving Wendy did not know her and remained clueless to the history she had with Tessa. Hence, she greeted Wendy politely and poured her a ss of water.

    She then looked at her watch and said, "Ms. Yates has a court hearing this afternoon. The session should be over by now, and she''s probably on her way back. You''ll need to wait a moment."

    Wendy nodded and replied politely, "Alright. Thank you."

    Once the youngdy left, Wendy sat in the lounge and took a photo of her pregnancy report. Then, she sent it to Zachary''s mother, Yanis.

    "Mrs. Gomez, I''m pregnant, but Zachary doesn''t want me to keep the child..."

 Chapter 339

    Yanis quickly called Wendy.

    When Wendy heard her phone ring, she took her time before answering the call.

    "Wendy, are you really pregnant?" Yanis'' voice was filled with delight and anticipation.

    Wendybed her hair and smirked. Then, she pretended to sob as she said, "That''s right, Mrs. Gomez. I''ve also been craving a lot of sour foodtely.

    "Don''t people say that women crave sour food when they''re pregnant with a boy, while women crave spicy food when they''re pregnant with a girl.

    "There''s a high chance that I''m pregnant with a baby boy. B-But Zachary doesn''t want me to keep the baby..."

    When Yanis heard that Wendy was pregnant and that it might be a boy, her eyes immediately lit up with joy.

    Her voice trembled with delight as she said, "Wendy, don''t cry. I''ll speak to Zachary for you, so don''t worry about it. You just need to focus on taking care of the baby, and I''ll drop by to visit youter."

    Wendy choked back her sobs and eximed, "But Zachary..."

    "Don''t worry about Zachary. I''m his mother, so he has to listen to me. His father and I have been wanting a grandchild for so long now, so once you have our approval, you''ll be able to give birth without any worries," Yanis exined gently.

    "Mrs. Gomez, I..."

    Yanis added, "You''ll have everything you deserve, and I''ll bring you to the hospital for a check-up some other day. Then, we can n a meeting with your parents.

    "Don''t worry. Since you''re pregnant with Zachary''s child, I won''t let you be mistreated in any way."

    The meaning behind her words was obvious. Yanis had agreed to let Wendy marry into the Gomez family.

    Wendy smiled as she held onto her phone, yet she pretended to sob as she said, "Mrs. Gomez, you''re so kind toward me."

    ...

    Tessa had just arrived at thew firm and was informed that she had a guest waiting for her. Hence, she headed straight to the guest lounge.

    The second she opened the door, she immediately saw Wendy sitting on the couch. She halted her steps and frowned. "Wendy? Why are you here?"

    Wendy raised her chin and met Tessa''s gaze with a provocative look. "Tessa, I''m here to tell you some good news."

    Frowning, Tessa remained quiet as she waited for Wendy''s next sentence.

    Wendy smiled and continued, "It''s good news for me, but it may not necessarily be a good thing for you."

    Then, she handed Tessa her pregnancy report.

    Tessa took the report and nced at it before mockery shed across her eyes. "Oh, so that''s it. You''re pregnant."

    "It''s Zachary''s child. He''s so happy about it, and his parents are aware too. They''re currently discussing a meeting between our parents to talk about our engagement.

    "I''m sorry, Tessa. In the end, I''m the one who ends up marrying Zachary. It''s a pity that you spent three years in a rtionship with him, yet ended up with nothing," Wendy said smugly.

    Seeing how proud Wendy was, Tessa immediately understood that Wendy was

    just here to gloat.

    "Wendy, are you forgetting

    something? There''s already awsuit against you for spreading rumors about me and inciting your fans tocyberbully me. The court hearing is in two weeks," Tessa said in amusement.

    "So what? I did my research. The court is lenient toward pregnantdies, and they''d give a lighter sentence.

    "Besides, Zachary wouldn''t bear to see me go to prison while I''m pregnant. He''ll definitely think of a way to bail me out," Wendy replied with a smile.

    Tessa gave her a mocking smile and said, "Zachary''s already having a hard time protecting himself. Do you think he''ll have the time and energy to care about you?"

    "What do you mean?" Wendy asked as her expression fell.

    Shrugging, Tessa said, "You can just ask him yourself."

    "You''re just saying all that because you''re jealous that I''m having Zachary''s child and marrying into the Gomez family.

    "Tessa, you really can''t stand seeing me happy, can you? Unfortunately, I''ll have to disappoint you as l''Ik` mary into the Gomez family soon," Wendy said as her smile returned.

    Tessa seemed to have heard a funny joke as she couldn''t help but burst out intoughter. "Do you really believe that I''m jealous of you? Are you still living in your dreams?"

    She had been informed that Zachary had been working with Jacqueline and had even called the police when she was abducted, which nearly got her killed by James.

    When she found out about it, she used all of her connections to bring Zachary down.

    Cayden and Jacqueline were in prison, and James'' supporters were on the brink of copse. Hence, no one would be able to save the Gomez Group if she went after them now.

 Chapter 340

    Tessa''s words had left a seed of doubt in Wendy''s heart.

    Once she left thew firm, she began asking around her circle of friends and quickly found out that Gomez Group was indeed in hot waters.

    Apparently, Gomez Group''s biggest shareholders had sold off all their shares and cashed out. Hence, Gomez Group was back in Zachary''s hands, but the wholepany was in a mess.

    Wendy frowned.

    It was no wonder Zachary had been so busytely. Whenever she saw him, he always looked exhausted, looking like he had not slept well in days.

    Would Gomez Group survive the mess?

    If the Gomez family were to go bankrupt, then she''d just be jumping into a burning hole by marrying Zachary.

    She had to observe the situation for a few more days. If Gomez Group could not hold on, then there was no need for her to give birth to the child in her womb.

    ...

    On Wednesday night, Tessa attended an auction. When she arrived at the event, she was shocked to see Stephen there as well.

    Stephen rarely attended such auctions in person as he usually had his assistants handle it if he wanted anything.

    He was dressed in a ck suit, and there was an air of elegance around him. He was surrounded by people as everyone was eager to befriend him.

    Stephen was always the center of attention no matter where he went.

    However, Tessa just nced at him impassively before she looked away.

    When Stephen spotted her, he immediately pushed through the crowd and walked up to her. "Tess, are you here for the auction too?"

    In truth, he was only at the auction because he had set his eyes on a few items that were up for bidding. Most of the items at that auction were exquisite jewelry.

    He wanted to personally bid for those pieces of jewelry and gift them to Tessa. However, Lester had the same n as him.

    Lester walked over to greet them, and Stephen''s expression immediately fell. "Why are you here?"

    "It''s a small world," Lester replied with a polite smile.

    Tessa nodded. "You two can continue chatting. I''ll head in first."

    "I''ll go with you," Lester quickly suggested.

    Stephen snorted before following Tessa into the main auction hall.

    Soon, the auction began.

    Tessa set her eyes on a pair of sapphire earrings. The starting bid was set at 500 thousand dors Hence, she quickly raised hep paddle. "600 thousand dors."

    Noticing how much Tessa liked that pair of earrings, Lester joined in on the bid He wanted to win the bid and give the earrings to Tessa, of course. "700 thousand dors."

    Stephen quickly followed and said, "1 million dors." Seeing how he had increased the bid by 300 thousand dors, it was clear that he was adamant on winning the sapphire earrings.

    Frowning, Tessa looked in Stephen''s direction.

    Suddenly, someone else joined in on the bid. "1.2 million dors."

    "1.3 million dors."

    "1.4 million dors."

    "1.6 million dors," Lester eximed.

    "2 million dors," Stephen bid.

    Tessa had stopped bidding by now, but Stephen and Lester were now in a full-out bidding war.

    As soon as Stephen called out his bid, Lester did not hesitate to lift his paddle. "2.2 million dors."

    Stephen smirked coldly and followed suit. "2.5 million dors."

    Lester was at a loss for words. Why did Stephen sound so sarcastic when he bid? Was he trying to insult him or something?

    Watching the two of them fight it out, Tessa immediately lost all interest in that pair of sapphire earrings.

    However, Lester was still going at it. "2.6 million dors."

    "2.8 million dors." Stephen followed without missing a beat.

    Lester turned to look at Tessa at this moment. He immediately stopped bidding

    after he realized that she had lost interest in those earrings.

    In the end, the sapphire earrings that had a starting bid of 500 thousand dors

    were bought by Stephen for 2.8 million dors.

    The next item up on the auction was a high-quality emerald bracelet.

    Tessa also liked the bracelet, so when she heard that the starting price was 5 million dors, she quickly made her bid. "5.2 million dors."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 341

    Everyone in the hall began making their bids.

    "5.3 million dors."

    "5.4 million dors."

    "5.5 million dors."

    Soon, the price of the emerald bracelet had risen to 6 million dors.

    Tessa was tired of raising the price constantly, so she decided to wait until everyone stopped bidding before she joined the bid.

    However, Lester suddenly began to bid for the bracelet. "7 million dors."

    He could tell that Tessa liked the bracelet, and since Stephen had snatched away those sapphire earrings, he would give Tessa that emerald bracelet instead.

    The second Lester''s voice fell, Stephen''s cold voice rang out. "8 million dors."

    Even the auctioneer was taken aback by the fact that someone had raised the bid by a million dors.

    He could hardly suppress the smile on his face as he said, "The bidding price is now at 8 million dors. Does anyone want to raise the bid?"

    Lester''s gaze darkened. "9 million dors."

    Stephen did not hesitate to follow suit. "10 million dors."

    Everyone turned to look at him, yet his expression did not falter as he maintained

    his usual calm andposed demeanor.

    Lester was also calm as he vocalized his bid. "11 million dors."

    "15 million dors," Stephen called out with a cold smirk.

    Tessa was beginning to feel annoyed by their actions. Was something wrong with their brains? Why did they feel the need to outbid each other whenever she liked an item?

    Although they did notck money, there was no need for them to waste their money like that.

    Lester was adamant about outbidding Stephen. "16 million dors."

    Stephen raised his paddle calmly. "20 million dors."

    Lester thought, "Fine, since he''s dumb enough to spend so much money, I''ll just let him win that bracelet instead. The color is too dark, and it doesn''t suit Tessa anyway."

    In the end, Stephen won the emerald bracelet for a total of 20 million dors.

    However, Tessa was on the verge of exploding in rage. She had no interest in the following items, and she only began to bid when she saw a ne she liked.

    She then took her phone out and gave Stephen a call.

    Seeing that Tessa was calling him, joy immediately filled his heart. It had been so long since Tessa had taken the initiative to call him.

    A smirk tugged at his lips, and it was obvious that he was delighted.

    However, Tessa immediately began to scold him when he answered the phone. His smile quickly froze as he realized he had messed up. His n had backfired on him.

    He had bid on those items in hopes of making Tessa happy, but instead, he ended up making her mad.

    At that moment, Stephen felt slightly aggrieved. He lowered his voice and began to gently coax her. "I''m sorry, darling. I won''t keep raising the bid blindly again."

    "Shut up! Who''s your darling?" Tessa snapped.

    "You are my darling."

    The second Stephen said those words, Tessa immediately fell into silence. Then, she hung up the phone.

    Hence, when she made her bid for the ne, Stephen listened and did not participate in the bid.

    Noticing Stephen''s unusual behavior, Lester turned to look at Tessa, who was sitting near him. He could see her expression clearly, and she looked quite angry.

    Was she mad at them for raising the bid recklessly during the auction just now? Thinking it over, Stephen''s bids had indeed been over the top.

    With that thought in mind, Lester put his paddle down sensibly and stopped participating in the auction.

    In the end, Tessa got what she wanted and won the bid for the ne.

    Once the auction ended, she immediately got up and headed out of the hall. Stephen quickly chased after her. "Tess, wait a minute."

    Her steps did not falter as she walked out of the hall and made her way toward the shaded parking lot.

    By the time Lester had caught up with them, Tessa was already arguing with Stephen.

    "Stephen, since when did you be so selfish? Why do you keep insisting onpeting with Lester on everything? He''s already cleared things up with me and told me that he isn''t interested in me."

    When Lester heard her words, he immediately stopped in his tracks, listening in from a distance.

 Chapter 342

    Stephen''s dark eyes were clouded and intense, his voice low and heavy.

    "Tessa, you really don''t understand men. The way Lester looks at you-he isn''t even trying to hide how he feels. Can''t you see what he''s thinking?"

    Tessa suddenly let out a softugh. She looked at him like he was speakingplete nonsense.

    She shot back with biting sarcasm, "You''re right. I don''t understand men. That''s why I believed my ex when he said that as long as I never mentioned breaking up, he would never leave me first. And when we did split up, heughed and told me that only a fool would believe something that childish."

    Stephen froze. Weren''t they just talking about Lester? How did the conversation suddenly flip to him?

    Those words were exactly what he had said to her the day they broke up. He remembered how devastated she had been. And honestly, it had not hurt her any more than it had hurt him.

    Saying those cruel, calcted things had nearly gutted him.

    The jealousy in Stephen''s chest instantly melted away, reced by a crushing weight of regret and sorrow.

    His gaze dropped, dark and tormented. His voice turned hoarse. "Tess, I had my reasons for saying those things. That wasn''t how I really felt."

    Tessa gave a coldugh. "Which part? The part where you promised you would never leave me unless I asked for it? That wasn''t real?"

    She scoffed."You don''t need to repeat it. I got the message loud and clear."

    "No. That''s not what I meant. You know that''s not it. Tess, I''ve only ever had you in my heart. My feelings for you have never changed." Stephen took a quick step forward, cing both hands on her shoulders.

    "Enough. Saying all this now doesn''t change anything. I have other things to do. Now, if you''ll excuse me." Her eyes were like ice. She turned and pulled open the car door.

    "Tess, just listen to me." Stephen tried to block the door with his hand.

    Tessa shoved him back, got inside, and mmed it shut with a sharp thud.

    As her car pulled away, Lester finally strolled over.

    Clearly enjoying the show, he clicked his tongue twice and smirked.

    "Didn''t I tell you, Mr. Jacobson? People who''ve been hurt once don''t usually give

    the same person a second chance to do it again."

    Stephen shot him a re, sharp and cold. "I''ll earn that chance myself Didn''t you hear? Tess has no

    romantic interest in you,ver.

    in

    I suggest you give up."

    Lester did not even flinch. The smile his face as his eyes

    vel.nee

    "She doesn''t-for

    But who knows about the f

    ...

    The next day, Tessa received a delivery of two jewelry sets. They were a pair of

    sapphire earrings and a jade bracelet.

    They were brought over by Stephen''s assistant, Samson.

    He handed them over with a respectful tone. "Ms. Yates, Mr. Jacobson left for Arcton early this morning. Before boarding, he made it clear that these were to be delivered directly to you."

    Stephen had gone to Arcton? Was it to deal with James'' situation?

    Tessa nced at the jewelry and replied tly, "Take them back. I don''t want them."

    Samson looked troubled. "Ms. Yates, please. Mr. Jacobson said if these get returned, I might as well hand in my resignation to HR."

    Tessa stood speechless for a moment, caught off guard. Stephen really knew how to pull the guilt card.

    Samson lookedpletely pitiful, as if his entire life depended on this delivery. His eyes held a pleading sincerity.

    "Please, Ms. Yates. I have a family to support. I really can''t afford to lose this job."

    "Fine. Just leave them there." Tessa sighed, exasperated.

    She did not want to make life harder for someone just doing their job.

    "Thank you. Thank you so much. I''ll leave you to it, then." Samson beamed.

    Tessa nodded. "Sure."

    After he left, she looked down at the delicate, gleaming jewelry and let out a long, helpless sigh.

 Chapter 343

    Elsewhere in Arcton, a

    Before bing prime minister, Seyson Alridge had long been deeply entangled with James in a mutually exploitative rtionship. His rise to power had depended entirely on James'' financial and logistical support.

    Seyson''s term was nowing to an end.

    ording to thews of Arcton, the next prime minister had to be a member of the House of Representatives. The speaker of the house would nominate the candidate, who must then be confirmed by both houses of parliament before being formally appointed by the king.

    Stephen, due to his background and identity, could not directly interfere with the election. But he could lend support from behind the scenes, using others as intermediaries.

    Back when Seyson ran for office, he had a formidable opponent. Her name was Ensa Mahana.

    In both family background and personal capability, Ensa far outshone Seyson. In fact, she had nearly won thest election.

    No one could have predicted that midway through the campaign, Seyson''s poprity would skyrocket as if out of nowhere. Public support and votes surged, leaving Ensa far behind in the voter tally.

    Shortly after his victory, Seyson pushed through legition legalizing marijuana.

    The biggest beneficiary of thatw was none other than James, leader of Arcton''s most powerful criminal syndicate.

    It was then that Ensa finally realized the truth. Seyson had been working with James all along.

    James poured money into Seyson''s campaign, and once elected, Seyson repaid the favor by giving him free rein to expand his influence.

    Emboldened by their alliance, James even dared to challenge the Jacobson family in Orkford directly and had even sent men across the border multiple times in attempts to assassinate Stephen.

    This time, Stephen came to Arcton with a single purpose. He was there to help Ensa win the election.

    Unlike Seyson, who was blinded by greed and obsessed with power, Ensa was upright and idealistic. She carried a sense of duty and a strong vision for her country. She was the kind of leader who served the people, not herself.

    Half a month ago, Xavier had already traveled to Arcton to act on Stephen''s behalf and support Ensa''s campaign from behind the scenes.

    Tomorrow was election day. Stephen had brought a team with him to capture James.

    At this point, James'' base was

    surrounded so tightly that not even a fly could escape. As soon as the election election results were confirmed and Ensa took office, Stephen''s team would take action immediately.

    Later that evening, Tessa headed back to the Yates residence for dinner.

    The TV in the living room was ying international news.

    Ca, the housekeeper, carried dish after dish out to the table.

    Marianne came down the stairs, holding Seline by the hand. "You''re back, Tess."

    "Yeah, I''m back." Tessa nodded. She ced her bag on the couch,

    washed her hands in the ba

    and Stepped back out just in time to hear the news report on TV

    "Today, Ensa Mahana secured the majority support of the lower

    in Arcton and has been offie h

    elected as the new prime minister."

    = 4 na Mahana secured the

    Tessa walked over to the television and stared at the screen.

    Was this what Stephen had gone to Arcton for?

    He had mentioned before that James'' political backer was about to fall. Could he

    have meant Seyson, the outgoing prime minister?

    Then, what was Stephen doing at this moment?

    As if on cue, her phone suddenly rang.

    Her heart skipped a beat and started pounding wildly in her chest. She pulled out

    her phone.

    It was that familiar number again.

    "Hello?" Her voice trembled slightly as she picked up the call.

 Chapter 344

    "Tess, it''s over. James is dead. It''s all over now." Stephen''s voice was low and hoarse.

    Tessa''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. "Are you... Are you alright?"

    There was a brief pause on the other end. Then came Stephen''s calm reply through the phone. "I''m fine."

    Good. He was safe. Tessa exhaled, the knot in her chest beginning to loosen.

    She had feared he might get hurt while handling James in Arcton.

    "I''m going to hang up now. It''s dinnertime," she said.

    "Tess, wait for me." Stephen''s voice turned gentle.

    Tessa gave no response. She ended the call without another word.

    Her mind was a tangled mess. Sure, the James matter was resolved. But what about Rowena?

    And then there was her father, Samuel, who had deep grievances toward the Jacobson family.

    She also could not simply ignore all the pain she had endured in the past. Restarting anything with Stephen wasn''t a decision she could take lightly.

    "Tess, dinner''s ready." Marianne''s voice called out, pulling her thoughts back to the present.

    "Coming." Tessa set aside her worries and walked toward the dining room.

    ...

    Ever since learning Wendy was pregnant, Yanis had been glowing with joy, her happiness visible in everything she did.

    Zachary had yet to tell her about the current state of Gomez Group. He still hoped to keep it from her and nned to break the news only if things reached a breaking point.

    Thus, Yanis remained blissfully unaware. The fire was already at the doorstep, yet she still carried herself like a high-society matron, dressed in jewels and designer clothes, radiant as ever.

    That afternoon, Yanis went shopping with the housekeeper, picking out all kinds of nutritional supplements for pregnant women. She also had the housekeeper visit

    a members-only supermarket to buy the best organic vegetables and a free-range hen.

    Her n was to bring everything to Wendy''s apartment and personally prepare a nourishing chicken soup.

    When they arrived at the apartment, Yanis held Wendy''s hand with a warm smile, fussing over her with one question after another.

    Wendy, however, was visibly downcast. Her answers were short and half-hearted.

    Yanis chalked up her moodiness to pregnancy hormones and didn''t think much of it.

    She instructed the housekeeper to put the supplements away, then turned and said, "Wanda, go make some chicken soup for Mrs. Gomez."

    The housekeeper replied cheerfully, "Understood, Mrs Gomez."

    The title of "Mrs. Gomez" was something Wendy had once dreamed of hearing.

    But hearing it now only stirred up frustration and unease within her.

    Wendy didn''t know much about business, but she had heard whispers that Gomez Group was drowning in debt and teetering on the edge of bankruptcy.

    If she were to marry into the Gomez

    family on their massive debt. Her

    life be effectively debem

    t a time like this, she wou

    be

    ruined.

    "What''s wrong, Wendy? Are you feeling unwell?" Yanis picked up on her mood and asked with concern.

    Wendy gave a nk expression and responded with a soft hum.

    "Pregnancy can be like this. Sometimes your emotions dip, and everything starts

    to feel overwhelming. Some women even fall into depression."

    Yanis gently held Wendy''s hand, ying the role of the perfect mother-inw.

    With a cheerful smile, she said,

    "When I was pregnant with Zachary,

    I had those moments too.

    Sometimes I''d just sit there, annoyed at everything. Why don''t

    you move into our house for a while? With the housekeepers there, I''ll feel

    much better knowing someone is always looking after you."

    "There''s no need, Mrs. Gomez. I''m used to living here. I don''t think I''d be

    Yanis didn''t think much of it and nodded with a smile.

    feel

    in

    "That''s fine too. Wherever you mostfortable is what matters. How about I send Wanda over every day to take care of you? Or if it''s convenient, maybe she can stay here with you for a while. It''ll give me peace of mind, especially since

    Zachary''s too busy with the

    himself."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 345

    At that, Wendy''s eyes flickered. Rather than answering directly, she followed Yanis'' lead and asked a question of her own. "Mrs. Gomez, how''s thepany doingtely?"

    "What do you mean?" Yanis looked a little puzzled, unsure why Wendy would bring that up out of the blue.

    Wendy yed it cool. "It''s just that I haven''t seen Zachary for several days now. I''ve gone to the office a few times, but he was never there. Did something happen at work?"

    Yanis was a full-time socialite. She had no idea what was going on outside her beauty salons, shopping trips, and afternoon tea. Business matters were far beyond her scope.

    So when Wendy asked her this, she didn''t suspect a thing. She assumed the question came from genuine concern for Zachary and responded with a smile.

    "Everything seems normal. Zachary and his father haven''t said anything to me. Maybe he''s just a bit busytely. I''ll talk to him. No matter how packed his schedule is, he shouldn''t be neglecting his wife and child. I''ll tell him to make more time for you."

    Seeing that Yanis waspletely in the dark, Wendy didn''t push further.

    "Mrs. Gomez, there''s no need to have the housekeeper move in. It''s not convenient here."

    Yanis looked slightly hesitant. "I just worry about you living alone. Pregnant women really need someone around."

    What could possibly happen? Wendy rolled her eyes inwardly.

    She had already started thinking about getting an abortion. If Yanis ced someone in her home to monitor her every move, how was she supposed to go through with it?

    Gomez Group was teetering on the edge of bankruptcy. There was no way she was going to give birth to this child. At this stage, it was still early enough to terminate the pregnancy safely.

    But once the baby was born, there would be no going back. Even if she didn''t marry Zachary and avoided inheriting the family''s debt, she would still be left with a burden. No man would want a woman with a child, and raising a baby alone would be a nightmare. She wasn''t about to throw her life away like that.

    While calcting how and when to get the abortion, Wendy kept her expression calm.

    She smiled sweetly and made something up. "My mom heard I was pregnant and already bought her ticket over. Once she''s here, you won''t have to worry about me."

    "Your mother ising to Rivertown? That''s wonderful. Let me know the date. I''ll organize a wee dinner for her," Yanis said cheerfully.

    Gomez Group had relocated its headquarters to Rivertown a while back, when Cayden had made his investment.

    Back then, Zachary had bought a vi and moved the entire family to Rivertown,

    all to win Tessa back. Since then, the entire Gomez family had been based in the

    city.

    During the time Wendy had

    pretended to be Tessa''s stand-in she had pestered Zachary into

    buying her a fully furnished

    apartment. That was where she had

    been living ever since.

    Of course, her mother had never bought a ticket. Even if she had, there was no

    way Wendy would let her meet the Gomez family.

    The Gomez family was basically a burning pit at this point, and Wendy was doing everything she could to stay out of it. Thest thing she needed was for her own family to get involved.

    Putting on a gentle expression, she smiled softly. "Mrs. Gomez, there''s no rush. We can talk about itter."

    Yanis narrowed her eyes slightly. "What''s wrong, Wendy? Is it because Zachary hasn''t been around muchtely? Are you upset and don''t want the parents to meet yet?"

    Wendy had been struggling toe up with a good excuse, and Yanis had just handed one to her on a silver tter.

    She lowered her head, pouting just enough to seem aggrieved.

    "Yes, Mrs. Gomez. I feel like Zachary''s been really distant with metely. He never really wanted this baby in the first ce."

    She had only meant to fake a little sadness, but the words stirred something real.

    No matter what, she had truly cared about Zachary. And once, she had genuinely looked forward to this child.

    She thought back to the day she had shown him the pregnancy test results Without a second of hesitation, he had told her to get rid of the baby. That memory still left a bitter taste in her heart.

    So the sadness in her voice was no longer just an act. It was real.

    But she had long outgrown her innocent, romantic phase.

    She loved Zachary, yes, but love couldn''t pay bills. Marrying him at this point would ruin her entire life.

    Yanis gently patted her shoulder. "I''ll take care of it. I''ll have Zacharye over to be with you tonight."

    Wendy thought to herself, "What good would that do now?"

    "That''s alright, Mrs. Gomez. Zachary''s busy, and I don''t want to make things harder for him. Once he gets through this hectic time, I''m sure he''lle see me."

    Hearing that, Yanis'' eyes lit up with admiration.

    "You''re such a thoughtful one, Wendy. That''s why I always say you''re the perfect daughter-inw."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 346

    Stephen returned to Rivertown a full weekter.

    Thete-April breeze in the city carried a gentle warmth.

    He was dressed in a ck shirt and cks, broad-shouldered and lean-waisted, his posture straight andposed. His sharp features held a cold detachment, and his eyes were as dark and deep as the sea at night.

    But the moment he saw Tessa, all that aloofness and indifference vanished. In its ce was a softness full of affection.

    When Tessa saw him, she assumed he was just making another routine visit to thew firm.

    "Good morning, Mr. Jacobson," she greeted calmly.

    Stephen''s gaze briefly swept over an unfamiliar face in the office. Without reacting, he looked back at her and handed over a small box.

    "Tess, open it."

    The unfamiliar face was a bodyguard Samuel had hired for Tessa. She was a woman named Wynn Barrett.

    Wynn had chin-length hair and sun-kissed skin that made her look strong and athletic. She stood nearly six feet tall, with a lean and toned physique. There wasn''t an ounce of excess weight on her. All of it was pure muscle, honed through years of training. Her presence alone gave off a sense of security.

    Tessa had arranged for Wynn to work at the firm as her personal assistant, handling tasks outside her legal work. Her sry matched that of a professional bodyguard, set at 20 thousand dors a month and paid from Samuel''s ount.

    Wynn had started at the firm five days ago and had also moved in with Tessa. For the past few days, she had followed Tessa everywhere, sharing the same schedule, meals, and apartment.

    Tessa nced at the box in Stephen''s hand. "What is it?"

    "A gift I brought you."

    She turned back to her screen, fingers tapping away at the keyboard. Her expression was t as she replied, "There''s no need."

    "You won''t even look at it?"

    Stephen stepped closer to her desk, opened the box, and pulled out what was inside a beautiful silk scarf.

    Tessa couldn''t help but take a second look. She had to admit that he had good taste. She really did like it.

    Stephen caught the flicker of interest in her eyes and smiled faintly.

    "I heard this brand is popr among women. It''s from a local designer in Arcton. You can only buy it there. A lot of women who travel there pick up one of these scarves beforeing back. The moment I saw it, I thought of you."

    Tessa didn''t miss a beat. Her tone was dry as she said, "You seem to know women''s tastes quite well, Mr. Jacobson."

    Stephen answered quickly, "Nancy rmended it."

    "Oh, did she? It''s lovely, but I''ll pass. Why not give it to Nancy instead? Seems more appropriate." Tessa''s tone cooled.

    Stephen let out a quietugh. The

    coldness in his eyespletely melted. When he looked at Tessa,

    his gaze was bright and warm, almost like ss catching the light.

    "Are you jealous?"

    There was amusement in his voice, and Tessa immediately regretted her reaction.

    Her brows knitted slightly. She lowered her voice and replied coolly, "I am not."

    Stephen looked at her closely, his tone patient and light. "Nancy''s grandfather and my grandmother are siblings. Technically, she''s my cousin. I''ll introduce you two another time."

    Tessa scoffed. "Not interested. Has nothing to do with me."

    Stephen''s smile lingered. His face, striking and elegant, softened with warmth. "Alright, alright. No introduction. You go ahead and get back to work."

    He gently ced the scarf back into the box and set it down on her desk. "Still, keep it."

    Then, he walked away.

    That elegant white box remained on her desk.

    After finishing her work, Tessa''s gaze drifted toward the box. She paused for a

    few seconds and let out a quiet sigh.

    ...

    After work, Tessa went out for dinner with Jasmine, Molly, and Wynn.

    Every time Molly saw Wynn, she couldn''t help gushing.

    "God, she''s gorgeous. Seriously, it''s unfair. Total femme fatale heartthrob. That

    face? She''s got top-tier tomboy energy."

    Jasmine gave her a dramatic look of horror. "Molly, if you keep talking like that, I''m going to start questioning your orientation."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 347

    Wynn understood everything Molly said. Though naturally reserved and rarely seen smiling, she responded in her usual t tone.

    "I''m not interested in women, men even less."

    "So you''re... asexual?" Molly blurted.

    Tessa gave an awkwardugh, her mouth twitching slightly. "You really say anything thates to mind. Aren''t you afraid she might punch you?"

    Molly pouted. "She said it herself."

    "I wouldn''t. I only hit people who pose a threat to my boss," Wynn replied calmly.

    Jasmine tilted her head in thought. "Still, I''m just saying... Wynn really is more handsome than most guys."

    Tessa smiled. "I agree."

    Wynn''s expression didn''t change one bit.

    Molly sighed dramatically. "Ever since I joined thisw firm, my standards have skyrocketed. Tessa is gorgeous, Mr. Cooper and Mr. Jacobson are total dreamboats, and now there''s Wynn, this insanely cool female bodyguard. It''s no wonder I can''t find a boyfriend. My tastes have officially been ruined."

    Jasmine chuckled. "It''s fine, it''s fine. We''re still young. There''s no rush."

    "You might not be in a rush. But something''s definitely going on between you and Lucas. I''ve seen that guy waiting for you downstairs after work all the time," Molly said, throwing her a yful nce.

    Jasmine''s cheeks flushed pink as she lowered her gaze.

    Tessa looked over in surprise. "Jasmine, are you dating Lucas? When did this happen? Why didn''t you tell me?"

    Jasmine kept her head down, blushing. "No, no, it''s not like that. He''s just been chasing metely. I haven''t said yes."

    Tessa gave her a teasing smile. "From the look on your face, I''d say you like him too. Saying yes is only a matter of time."

    Jasmine blushed deeper and gave a small nod.

    "By the way, how''s Anne doingtely? I''ve been swamped and haven''t had time to visit her," Tessa asked.

    "She''s much better. She got discharged a couple of days ago and is already back in school," Jasmine replied.

    "That''s good to hear. Did they use up the money I gave them? School can be expensive. Can Lucas handle it on his own?" That put Tessa''s mind at ease.

    After Anne''s surgery was a sess, Tessa had given the siblings a bank card containing 500 thousand dors.

    She had told them that she intended to sponsor Anne all the way through university. If Lucas was willing, she would even help fund his education too.

    At first, the siblings had refused.

    Lucas shook his head. "Ms. Yates, you''ve already done so much for us. My sister owes her life to you. We can''t possibly ept more. That money... we really can''t take it.

    Anne echoed his words, "That''s right, Tessa. I can''t take any more from you."

    "Lucas."

    Tessa looked at him seriously, her voice firm but kind.

    "Your sister will need follow-up checkups and treatment. School fees and living expenses will also pile up. There''s a saying, if you start helping someone, you help them all the way. I have the ability, so of course I''m going to help to the end. That''s my way of showing sincerity.

    "You''re still young. You think you can handle everything just by working nonstop, but if your health breaks down, then what? What happens to your sister if you copse? You want to see her drop out and work herself to the bone to pay your hospital bills? That would bepletely backwards."

    In the end, Lucas was persuaded after Tessa''s lengthy lecture.

    He epted the card, bowed slightly, and said with quiet determination, "Ms.

    Yates, I will never forget this. I''ll pay you back every cent."

    Anne piped up too. "Tessa, I''ll study hard. I''ll get into a good university, find a good

    job, and earn money to repay you."

    "Good. You both have to work hard and live well." Tessa smiled.

    The siblings answered in unison, "Yes!"

    The girls walked along the sidewalk, chatting andughing. The evening breeze stirred their hair, and their voices rang out under the setting sun.

    The streets bustled with people moving in every direction. Thest goldendight of day stretched across the city, casting a warm, gentle glow that turned their shadows long behind them.

 Chapter 348

    No one expected danger to strike so suddenly.

    They were just a few steps away from the restaurant entrance when it happened.

    Two men suddenly burst out from the crowd, both wearing ck face masks and ck baseball caps.

    One of them was tall and muscr, wearing a white T-shirt. His arms were covered in tattoos and thick with muscle.

    The other man was slightly shorter and looked less intimidating.

    Tessa and Wynn reacted immediately, dodging to the side.

    "Ms. Yates, watch out! I can handle them. Take the others and go!" Wynn shouted, narrowly dodging a de from the muscr one andnding a solid punch to his face.

    Jasmine and Molly were paralyzed with fear. Their faces drained of all color.

    Memories came flooding back to Jasmine. She remembered the day someone came to Shelton Law Firm with a knife, and Yasmin had yanked her in front of him as a human shield.

    That terror came rushing back with full force. Her eyes widened in fear, and she stood there trembling, frozen in ce.

    Tessa''s expression shifted. She grabbed Jasmine with one hand and Molly with the other. "Run!"

    Jasmine snapped out of it and took off with Tessa.

    But Molly had never been in such a terrifying situation before. Her legs were shaking uncontrobly. To make matters worse, she had worn heels to work. She barely made it a few steps before twisting her ankle and copsing.

    Wynn quickly realized that these two attackers were not ordinary criminals. Their movements were clean and efficient. These were undoubtedly trained mercenaries.

    Still, she had faced mercenaries before. These two together were no match for her.

    Just then, the shorter man spotted Molly on the ground. Seizing the opportunity, he broke away from Wynn and charged toward Tessa and Molly.

    "Molly, can you stand?" Tessa asked urgently.

    "It hurts," Molly said, wincing as she leaned on Tessa and struggled to her feet.

    But her ankle was badly injured. She could barely put weight on one foot, and the other could only lightly touch the ground.

    It was clear she couldn''t walk, let alone run.

    The shorter man was gaining on them fast. He raised his knife, eyes filled with violent intent, and lunged at Molly.

    Tessa didn''t hesitate. She shoved Molly out of the way and threw herself into the fight.

    Molly tumbled into the greenery beside the sidewalk. Watching Tessa fight, she was stunned. She had never imagined that Tessa had such skills.

    But there was no time for amazement. Her face was ghostly white, and her ankle was throbbing in pain. Cold sweat beaded on her forehead.

    Jasmine rushed over and helped her up. "Come on, Ms. Fisher. We need to get out of here."

    "I can''t walk," Molly said through gritted teeth, her face contorted in pain.

    "I''ll help you."

    Jasmine lifted her up and quickly pulled out her phone to call the police. Others nearby had already dialed for help.

    Wynn had been locked inbat

    with the tall, muscr man. As soon

    as she saw the other attacker go

    after Tessa, shended a brutal kick that sent the man staggering, then sprinted toward Tessa.

    Tessa wasn''t weak. But after just a few moves, she realized the man she was

    fighting had received professionalbat training. He was faster and more precise than an average bodyguard.

    She was already struggling to keep up.

    The de gleamed in the light as it shed toward her heart.

    Then, a pair of strong hands grabbed the attacker''s wrist mis-strike. He grimaced

    in pain as the pressure intensified.

    Wynn had made it just in time. If she had been even a secondte, the consequences would have been disastrous.

    From that distance and angle, Tessa might have dodged a direct heart strike, but the knife still pierced her body.

    Even a non-lethal wound would slow her down. And once her reflexes dropped, it would be easy for the attacker to finish her.

    A few movester, Wynn overpowered the man and snatched the knife from his hand, holding it firmly against his throat.

    If they hadn''t been in broad daylight in the middle of the street in Orkford, she would have slit his throat on the spot.

    The muscr man, realizing he was outmatched and his partner had been taken down, turned and ran.

    Wynn smirked coldly. "Idiot."

    She calmly pulled a small ampoule

    from her pocket, the kind used to

    hold liquid medicine in hospitals

    She snapped the ss neck with her

    thumb and quickly poured the

    contents onto the de.

    A secondter, she hurled the knife.

    It spun through the air, slicing cleanly through the wind, andnded perfectly in

    the man''s lower leg.

    He didn''t even cry out, proving just how trained he was. He kept running, but he didn''t get far. He didn''t even make it out of their line of sight before his legs gave out, and he copsed.

    Wynn let out a quietugh. "That kind of high-grade anesthetic hits the bloodstream fast. It doesn''t matter how strong you are. You won''tst more than a minute."

    The shorter man, still struggling in her grip, tried to escape. Wynn tightened her hold on his throat, cutting off his air. He passed out on the spot.

    "Ms. Yates, are you alright? Are you hurt?" Wynn turned to Tessa, her normally emotionless face showing rare tension and concern.

    Tessa let out a slow breath and shook her head. "I''m fine."

    But at that moment, a chill ran through her body. She didn''t know why. It was just

    a feeling¡ªan instinct deep in her bones, like her sixth sense had been triggered.

    Before she could react, she caught a glimpse of a handgun emerging from behind a nearby statue.

    The shot rang out in the next instant.

    At the same moment, Tessa shouted, "Look out!"

    She reached out and shoved Jasmine out of the way.

    The bullet hit its target with rming uracy. At first, it felt almost numb.

    But within seconds, searing pain spread from the wound through her entire body.

    Her knees buckled, and she copsed like a heap.

    "Ms. Yates!" Wynn''s voice cracked with panic as she reached out to catch Tessa before she hit the ground.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 349

    The police and ambnce arrived quickly. The two attackers were then taken away by the authorities.

    Outside the hospital emergency room, Wynn and Jasmine waited anxiously.

    Jasmine paced back and forth in the corridor, mumbling to herself, "Ms. Yates will be fine. She has to be fine. She will be fine..."

    Wynn stood silently, her expression grim. Her back was against the wall, eyes cast downward, and lips pressed into a tight line.

    Soon, Samuel and Marianne arrived in a panic.

    "How is Tess?" Samuel asked Wynn anxiously.

    Wynn lowered her eyes, guilt written all over her face. Her voice was hoarse as she said, "Ms. Yates was shot in the chest. I don''t know if the bullet hit her heart."

    Samuel swayed at the news, nearly losing his bnce.

    "How could this happen?" His eyes widened in disbelief, and pain filled his gaze. "It''s my fault..." Jasmine''s eyes were red. Her voice trembled with tears.

    "The angle was all wrong. The shooter wasn''t aiming at her. It should have been me. Ms. Yates pushed me out of the way. She took the bullet for me... I''m so sorry. This is all my fault..."

    "Mr. Yates, those men weren''t ordinary criminals," Wynn said solemnly.

    "I fought both of them. They were professionally trained mercenaries. I saw a tattoo on the back of one of their necks. It''s the mark used by mercenaries under thergest gang in Arcton."

    Wynn pulled up a photo on her phone and showed it to Samuel. She had taken it just before the police arrived.

    In the photo, the man who had passed out after being drugged and stabbed in the leg had a ck gun-shaped tattoo on the back of his neck.

    Samuel stared at the image. "The biggest gang in Arcton? That''s-"

    "They work for James." Another voice, cold and sharp, cut him off.

    Samuel turned his head.

    Stephen was walking quickly toward them, his expression grim.

    "This was my mistake. James isn''t dead. The body in the ruins of his base was a decoy, someone he had nted in advance," Stephen said, brow furrowed.

    "James again f he has a grudge with your family, he should take it up with you. Why involve my daughter Tess broke up with you long ago.. She has nothing to do with this anymore. Why did hee after her again?" Samuel''s chest heaved with rage.

    Stephen''s eyes darkened, grief rising in his gaze. "It''s because of me."

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yates." His voice was low and rough.

    "Before the election in Arcton, I had already nned everything. I flew there myself to take care of James. The n had been airtight, but someone in my team betrayed us.

    "They tipped him off in advance. James left a double behind as a decoy and used an underground tunnel to escape after changing his appearance.

    "Our people worked with the government in Arcton to wipe out all of James'' forces. We believed he

    was dead. I thought Tess would no I longer be in danger, so I started

    going to her again.

    "James has lost everything, his private army included. The ones who didn''t die surrendered. He has no way to rise again. But he returned to Orkford to take me down with Kim, wanting revenge. The two who tried to kill Tess were hisst loyal followers. He sent them after her, while he sent others to target me."

    As Stephen finished, Samuel noticed something. Stephen was injured too.

    Stephen was wearing a ck shirt, so the blood wasn''t obvious at first. But it had soaked through and was dripping down to his hand. The bright red on his pale skin stood out starkly.

    Jasmine noticed it as well.

 Chapter 350

    Jasmine didn''t understand anything about James or the forces behind him in

    Arcton. But one thing was clear. Those two attackers were no ordinary criminals. It exined how, despite Orkford''s strict gun controlws, one of them had managed to get a firearm.

    "Mr. Jacobson, you''re bleeding. You should see a doctor," Jasmine said, startled by the blood covering Stephen''s hands.

    Stephen shook his head. "I''m staying here with Tess."

    "Stephen."

    Samuel''s eyes were bloodshot as he red at him. Each word he spoke came through clenched teeth, heavy with rage. "If anything happens to Tess..."

    He couldn''t bring himself to say the rest. The words "if she doesn''t make it" caught in his throat.

    He paused, then forced the rest out, voice tight and trembling. "I will make the Jacobson family pay, even if it costs me everything I have."

    "James has already been taken by the police. This time, there''s no escape for him." Stephen lowered his eyes, voice heavy.

    "Mr. Yates."

    Stephen lifted his gaze and met Samuel''s furious stare. His tone softened as he said, "If anything happens to Tess... I''ll give my life to repay her."

    The words stunned everyone. Samuel, Marianne, and Jasmine all stared at him in shock. Even Wynn, who rarely showed any emotion, was visibly shaken.

    Stephen, the heir of the Jacobson family, was offering his life in exchange for Tessa''s? That wasn''t something anyone expected to hear.

    After a moment, Samuel came back to his senses. He let out a cold, bitter scoff.

    "Your life? And what good would that do? If Tess is really gone, would giving your life bring her back?"

    Stephen''s brows furrowed. His lips pressed into a tight line, and he didn''t respond.

    "Um..." Jasmine hesitated, then forced herself to speak.

    "Mr. Yates Tessa is still in surgery

    We

    might

    w how it will turn out. It

    t be as bad as we think it is.

    She''s such a good person. Heaven

    wouldn''t be so cruel..."

    Her voice caught in her throat. The sadness welled up so strongly that she couldn''t finish her sentence.

    "Thats Tess will be okay.

    Samuel, try not to think the worst..."

    Sarianne gently patted his back,

    trying tofort him.

    Even as she said the words, her eyes turned red.

    Tessa wasn''t her biological daughter, but she had always treated her like one.

    Over the years, Tessa had slowly gone from cold and distant to warm and epting.

    Her career had just begun too. Everything in her life had finally started moving in a good direction.

    Why did this have to happen at such a moment? She was still so young.

    Before long, the other partners from the firm arrived-Lester, Yves, and several other attorneys.

    The Ziegler siblings, Quentin, Naomi, Lucas, and Anne also came.

    The hallway was crowded, yet no

    one made a sound. A heavy silence nketed the space, thick and suffocating. Everyone''s heartwas heavy with concern.

    Silently, they all prayed for Tessa, hoping she would pull through this ordeal.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 351

    Zachary saw reports of the incident on the news, along with some videos taken by bystanders online. The moment he saw Tessa fighting with someone, his heart

    clenched tight.

    Before he could recover from the shock, he saw footage of Tessa being lifted onto a stretcher and loaded into an ambnce.

    He was extremely worried and used his assistant''s phone to call Tessa several times, but no one picked up.

    He dropped everything he was doing and rushed to the hospital. He had no idea which hospital Tessa had been taken to.

    There were three hospitals near the scene of the incident, and he went to each one, asking around, until finally, he spotted a few familiar faces outside the emergency room at thest hospital.

    He lost allposure as he rushed over and grabbed Stephen''s arm. "Stephen, how''s Tessy? Is she okay?"

    As soon as he grabbed him, Zachary felt something sticky on his hand. He looked down and saw that Stephen was covered in blood, sending a jolt of panic through Zachary.

    Stephen nced at him coldly, yanked his arm back, and said icily, "She''s still in surgery."

    "What the hell happened? I saw online that one of the victims was shot. How did the attacker even have a gun?" Zachary''s voice rose, then he suddenly seemed to realize something, and his face went pale. "Was it James? Did hee back for revenge?"

    Stephen''s eyes burned with rage as he said in a low and impatient voice, "Shut up. You''re being loud."

    That set Zachary off. He snapped, "Stephen, if you can''t keep Tessy safe, why do you keep dragging her into your mess? If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t have been in danger over and over again!"

    His voice was so loud that a passing nurse shot them a re and scolded, "This is a hospital. Keep it down!"

    Zachary lowered his voice, but his eyes stayed locked on Stephen, full of fury and resentment.

    "Don''t you think you''ve done enough damage? Why won''t you just leave her alone? Are you so useless that you can''t even protect the woman you im to love? What good are you?

    "You used to say I wasn''t good enough for her, that I had no right to love her. And what about you? What

    s you the right?" Contt

    Stephen clenched his jaw. His fists tightened at his sides, but he didn''t say a word.

    Because it was true.

    He couldn''t even protect the woman he loved. What right did he have to say he loved her?

    Tessa had been hurt again and again because of him. His love was nothing but a burden to her.

    His chest ached with a suffocating pain. He could hardly breathe.

    "Enough, Zachary. This isn''t the time for this," Naomi cut in, yanking Zachary back. "Do you think you''re any better? You''ve hurt Tessa too more than once! You and Stephen are no different, so don''t act so righteous."

    Zachary lowered his head and fell silent.

    The hallway became quiet once more.

    As night crept in, everyone''s anxiety deepened.

    Caleb and Sophia had rushed over after hearing that Tessa was injured and in

    critical condition.

    Sophia liked Tessa a lot. Seeing her so severely injured, with her life hanging by a thread, she

    help feeling distressed. Co

    When she saw all the blood on Stephen''s hands, her chest tightened.

    "Stephen, you''re hurt too. You need to get yourself cleaned up."

    Her gaze dropped, and when she saw the trail of blood scattered across the floor, she went pale from the shock.

 Chapter 352

    "Stephen, your hand is seriously hurt. Go get it treated now!" Sophia''s face had gonepletely pale.

    Stephen had been at the hospital for over an hour. Blood was still oozing from the wound on his hand, but he hadn''t done a thing about it.

    "It''s just a small cut. I''m fine," he said in a hoarse voice.

    "How can you be fine? You''re bleeding so much!" Sophia anxiously rushed down the hallway. "Is there a nurse here?"

    A few momentster, she returned with a nurse in tow.

    She turned to the nurse. "Please take him to get his wound treated."

    Stephen just stood there, nkly staring at the glowing red letters above the ER doors. He didn''t move an inch.

    Sophia wiped away her tears and gave him a gentle push. "Go get it bandaged. Do you want Tess to see you like this when she wakes up?"

    That seemed to get through to him.

    He gave a slight nod, then slowly began to walk, following the nurse.

    Naomi watched his figure as he left and let out a long sigh.

    What a pair of tragic lovers they were.

    Once Stephen was gone, Sophia suddenly yanked Caleb by the arm and dragged him toward the exit. "Come with me!"

    She was furious. Her lips were pressed into a hard line, and her eyes were filled with anger as she pulled him outside the hospital.

    The doctors and nurses who brushed past them cast curious nces their way.

    "What the hell are you doing? Let me go!" Once they were outside, Caleb forcefully shook her off.

    A sharp, loud p echoed in the air.

    Sophia had pped him across the face.

    "Are you insane?" Caleb shouted.

    Sophia was fuming. "Insane? If you hadn''t been screwing around back then and gotten that woman pregnant, then gone soft and let that bastard be born-none of this mess would''ve happened! Do you even realize James nearly killed Stephen today?"

    Caleb''s face darkened. "How was I supposed to know James would turn out like this? What''s the point of ming me now?"

    "Caleb!" Sophia pointed a trembling finger at his face. "This is all your fault! You''re the one who caused this from the very beginning, yet you act like it''s not your problem at all."

    Caleb''s eyes were bloodshot, and his voice was sharp. "Back then, Amara lied and told me she''d had an abortion. She went overseas behind my back and had the baby. What could I have done?

    "I only found out after the fact that she didn''t go through with it. By the time I knew, James was already born. Did you really expect me to kill my own son?"

    Sophia was crying out of pure rage. "So you just stood by and let your illegitimate son try to kill Stephen? Isn''t Stephen your real son? You brought this disaster on all of us!"

    Caleb let out a coldugh. "My fault? I begged you all to bring James into the Jacobson family and acknowledge him, but none of you would agree. You threatened suicide, and Dad threatened to cut me off.

    "If James had grown up in the Jacobson family, would he have ended up involved with criminal gangs in Arcton? Would he be filled with this much hate and desire for revenge against Stephen?"

    "Oh, wow! Wow!" Sophiaughed in disbelief. "So now this is all our fault? I really misjudged you. I married a total piece of garbage. Caleb, we''re getting a divorce!"

    "Are you insane?" Caleb snapped with a gloomy face. "James has already been arrested, and Stephen''s still alive. Why the hell are you talking about divorce now?"

    "Because deep down, you''re cold and heartless."

    She didn''t sound as hysterical as before. Her voice had calmed, but it was even more cutting. "You''re the one who caused all of this, yet you''vepletely washed your hands of it. Your past mistakes nearly cost Stephen his life.

    "The Yates family was almost destroyed. And now you''re here ming me for threatening suicide and your parents for not letting James into the family. Caleb, do you even have a soul?"

    Caleb''s face was clouded, and his eyes were stormy. He said nothing in response.

    Sophia looked at him, her gaze cold and empty. She said softly, "Caleb, the person James should''ve gone after... was you."

    With that, she turned and walked away without looking back.

    "I..." Caleb tried to say something, but suddenly he coughed up a mouthful of blood. His vision blurred, then everything went ck as he copsed to the ground.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 353

    "Poisoned?" Sophia was stunned and couldn''t believe what she was hearing.

    The doctor rattled off a bunch of medical terms she didn''t quite understand. Then he exined it again inyman''s terms, and it finally clicked.

    Caleb had been poisoned with a chronic toxin that was colorless and tasteless when dissolved in water. Small doses didn''t cause any obvious symptoms, but prolonged ingestion would slowly damage his internal organs and eventually be fatal.

    While Tessa was still in critical condition, Caleb had been rushed into the ER as well.

    The hospital issued a critical condition notice. After Sophia signed it, she stood there in a daze.

    Pieces started falling into ce in her mind. She remembered how Caleb had been losing a lot of hairtely. She''d noticed it, of course.

    But she didn''t think much of it and just assumed it was age catching up to him. A lot of men around that age start going bald, some even ending up with those ssic horseshoe patterns.

    Then there was his dwindling appetite and the dark circles deepening under his eyes. He looked more drained as the days went by, hollowed out, even.

    She had noticed it all but just didn''t care.

    Their marriage had been emotionally dead ever since his affair over two decades ago. The two of them had only kept up appearances over the years, and there was no real bond left between them.

    Caleb had felt that something was wrong with his health.

    Lately, work at thepany had been overwhelming. Even though Ralph had handed over power to Stephen, he still held the title of chairman at Jacobson Corporation.

    It was the family business, after all. As chairman, Caleb couldn''t just ignore it.

    Like Sophia, he chalked up the hair loss to aging. As for the insomnia,ck of appetite, and the pain that woulde and go, he figured it was just stress and overwork.

    He''d nned to go in for a full-body checkup once things calmed down at work. But his body gave out before he got the chance.

    Caleb being poisoned was a big deal. Sophia immediately called Ralph and Rowena.

    After the poisoning was confirmed, Sophia also went in for a check-up herself. Some of the tests came back quickly. But the blood work required fasting, and she had to wait until tomorrow morning for that.

    Rowena also scheduled a check-up at the hospital.

    Ralph was far away in Jordanville and couldn''te back right away, so Sophia updated him over the phone.

    "Poisoned? How the hell did that happen?" His voice was grave.

    Sophia frowned, holding the phone tightly. "I don''t know. He mostly eats at home, and we all eat the same food. Mom and I haven''t had any issues it''s only Caleb. I suspect it might be rted to James. Jacqueline used to work for him, and if someone poisoned Caleb, she''s the most likely suspect."

    There was silence on the other end of the line for a while before Ralph spoke again. "Call the police," he said firmly.

    "Okay."

    "I''ll apply for permission to return to Rivertown. I need to speak to James and Jacqueline face-to-face."

    Rowena was sitting right beside Sophia and had overheard her using Jacqueline. The moment she heard that, her expression soured.

    As soon as Sophia hung up, Rowena red at her angrily. "Watch your mouth! Jacqueline was just confused for a moment after being tricked by James. She''s not a bad person. There''s no way she would poison Caleb. No matter what, he''s her adoptive father. She would never hurt him!"

    Sophia looked exasperated. Her tone turned impatient. "Rowena, you''ve always spoiled Jacqueline way too much. She''smitted so many crimes, and you still im she''s not a bad person?

    "She helped cover up a murder! If she''s capable of that, what makes you think

    she wouldn''t poison a man who isn''t even her real father?"

    "No! That''s not true!" Rowena shook her head over and over. "Jacqueline wouldn''t do that. She wouldn''t!"

    Deep down, she had doubts. But she couldn''t bear the thought.

    Rowena kept shaking her head and murmuring to herself. No one knew if she was convincing Sophia or herself.

    How could Rowena ept the fact that the person she''d raised with her own hands had poisoned her own adoptive father?

    Sophia could only shake her head and walk away, her expression icy as she nced at Rowena onest time.

    Then, she made another phone call to the prison to schedule a visit.

    If her suspicions were correct, Jacqueline would soon be facing an even bigger charge of attempted murder.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 354

    Sophia thought she needed to go see her heartless adopted daughter with her own eyes.

    ...

    After what felt like an eternity, the doors to the emergency room finally swung open.

    Stephen, Lester, and Samuel all stepped forward at once.

    Stephen asked, "Doctor, how''s Tess?"

    Lester asked, "Doctor, how is she doing?"

    Samuel asked, "Doctor, how''s my daughter?"

    Everyone else looked just as anxious. The air was thick with tension. No one dared to breathe too loudly. Their hearts were pounding in their chests, hoping for good news yet terrified to hear the worst.

    The lead surgeon pulled down his mask, his tired face breaking into a smile. "The patient is no longer in critical condition. She''s being moved to the ICU now. You can visit her in three days."

    Everyone let out a collective breath of relief.

    For the first time in hours, Stephen''s nk, lifeless eyes flickered with light. The heavy pressure on his chest seemed to lift a little.

    He closed his eyes for a moment before opening them and thanking the doctor with solemn gratitude.

    The others were overwhelmed with relief and couldn''t stop thanking the doctor as well.

    This was especially true for Samuel, who was in histe 40s. His eyes were bloodshot from crying. His voice trembled as he choked out, "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, thank you so much..."

    The doctor nodded and left.

    Momentster, Tessa was wheeled out on a hospital gurney by several nurses. Stephen''s heart twisted painfully at the sight of her pale face and unconscious state.

    Wave after wave of pain crashed through him, like something inside was being ripped apart.

    Everyone wanted to get closer, to see her, to make sure she was really okay. But the nurses pushed the bed forward, saying, "Please step aside. The patient needs to be transferred to the ICU. No visitors for now."

    Everyone made way as the nurses wheeled her down the hall.

    The suffocating atmosphere finally began to lift.

    The women in the group were all crying, and their eyes were swollen and red.

    Jasmine sniffled, her voice breaking. "I knew it... I knew God wouldn''t be that cruel. Tessa is very kind, so of course she''d make it."

    Sienna wiped at the corners of her eyes as she said in a shaky voice, "She''s okay... Thank God, she''s okay."

    Naomi let out a long breath and wiped her tears. "Thank goodness Tessa is alright. If something had happened to her... I don''t even want to think about it."

    Jasmine''s nose was red as she cried harder, "If anything had happened to Tessa, would''ve felt guilty for the rest of my life. She got hurt trying to protect me."

    Molly sat on a bench in the hallway with her foot still bandaged. Her eyes were red as well. "This is such a relief... Thank God Ms. Yates is okay."

    Wynn didn''t cry. She just exhaled deeply, finally rxing as the tension melted from her furrowed brow.

    Zachary turned to Stephen and scoffed coldly. "Stephen, Tessy almost died because of you. Stay away from her and don''t ruin her life any further." Stephen said nothing.

    The hours she spent in the ER had been the most painful, agonizing, guilt-ridden hours of his entire life.

    He had nothing to say in his defense because he agreed with Zachary''s words deep down.

    If it hadn''t been for him, would Tessa have ended up in James'' line of sight?

    The guilt was suffocating. His heart felt like it was being clenched and twisted in someone''s hand-painful to the point of spasming.

    Samuel looked up and stared

    directly at Stephen as he said in et

    cold and sharp voice, "Zachary''s right Stay away from Tessa. Don''t bring any more trouble into her life."

    Stephen''s breath caught in his throat, his chest tightening with pain.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 355

    Tessa had barely made it through, but she was going to be okay. Caleb, on the other hand, wasn''t nearly as lucky.

    The doctors said the poisoning had been going on for a long time. His internal organs were already severely damaged. There was nothing more they could do.

    When Rowena heard the news, everything went ck in front of her, and she passed out on the spot.

    The next day, Sophia went to the prison as she''d nned.

    Through a ss partition, she sat across from Jacqueline, who was wearing the standard-issue prison uniform. They spoke through a wired phone.

    A mocking smile shed across Jacqueline''s face. "Mrs. Jacobson, well, this is a surprise. I never expected you to be here."

    Ever since Jacqueline''s feelings for Stephen had been exposed and Sophia had pped her, any pretense of a "mother-daughter" rtionship between them hadpletely vanished.

    Later, Jacqueline was kicked out of the Jacobson residence.

    After that, she stopped calling Sophia "Mom" and started calling her "Mrs. Jacobson" instead.

    From the moment she was arrested to the day she was sentenced and her punishment was carried out, Sophia hadn''t visited her once. The only one who had gone to see her was Rowena, who had gone twice.

    Rowena couldn''t see things clearly and continued to dote on Jacqueline. Even now, with Caleb on the verge of death from poisoning, she refused to believe Jacqueline could''ve done it.

    Sophia''s gaze was cold as ice. She didn''t waste any time. "Did you poison Caleb?"

    "Poisoned? Caleb got poisoned?" Jacqueline pretended to be shocked, but there was amusement in her eyes.

    "Drop the act," Sophia said expressionlessly. "No one else has the motive to do such a thing. It was James who told you to do it."

    Jacqueline smiled. "Mrs. Jacobson, you really should watch what you say. You''re using me of poisoning someone. Do you have any proof?"

    "If you did it, there will be traces. We''ll find the evidence."

    Jacqueline let out a coldugh, and her eyes were full of smug defiance. "So what you''re saying is... you haven''t found any yet."

    A flicker of menace crossed Sophia''s eyes. "Jacqueline, if you really poisoned Caleb, the Jacobson family won''t let you off. And don''t count on James to bail you out. You might not know this since you''re stuck in here, but he has already been arrested."

    Jacqueline''s smug smile vanished in an instant. Her voice shot up. "What did you say? Has James been arrested?"

    Sophia''s lips curled into a cold smirk. "You thought James was untouchable in Arcton, huh? His political backers fell during the prime minister election.

    "As soon as the new prime minister took office, heunched a joint operation to take James down. He barely escaped, ran back to

    Rivertown, and tried to take Stephen down with him.

    "Luckily, Stephen had bodyguards with him, and James didn''t seed. The police arrested him thereafter. He can''t even save himself now. What makes you think he can save you?"

    Jacqueline flinched at the mention of James trying to take Stephen down with him. Her heart clenched. She blurted out, "Is Stephen okay? Was he hurt?"

    Sophiaughed coldly. "That''s none of your business. No one''sing to save you. If youe clean about poisoning Caleb now, it could still count as turning yourself in.

    "You might get a reduced sentence. But if you wait for the police to find the evidence themselves, that chance is gone."

    "Reduced sentence?" Jacqueline sneered. Do you think I''m stupid? Even if did poison Caleb, do you think the Jacobson family would really go easy on me? A reduced sentence? That''s hrious.

    Sophia''s voice went t. "So you''re not nning to confess, are you?"

    Jacqueline didn''t blink. "Why should I confess to something I didn''t do?"

    "That''s enough. Time''s up," the prison guard said.

    They hung up. The guard came over to escort Jacqueline away.

    Just before she walked off, she turned back and shed Sophia a deliberate, cryptic smile.

    It wasn''t until after Tessa was out of danger that Sophia finally told Stephen about Caleb being poisoned.

    The damage to Caleb''s organs was so severe that there was no pointin keeping him in the ICU. The doctors transferred him to a regr ward so he could spend his final days with his family.

    After the shock of learning about Caleb''s condition, Rowena had another episode

    and passed out. She was hospitalized too.

    Sincest night, aside from checking in on Rowena, Stephen hadn''t left Caleb''s bedside.

    After leaving the prison and grabbing a quick lunch, Sophia finally made her way to the hospital.

 Chapter 356

    Inside Caleb''s ward, Sophia nced at Stephen. "Have you eaten yet?"

    Stephen shook his head. "I''m not hungry."

    "You need to eat even if you''re not hungry. You''re hurt too. How are you going to heal without food?"

    As she spoke, Sophia called Stephen''s assistant, Samson. "Bring Stephen some lunch."

    "Yes, Mrs. Jacobson," Samson replied.

    He hade with Stephen to the hospital yesterday when Tessa got hurt. Since then, he''d also found out about Caleb''s poisoning and hospitalization, so Sophia didn''t need to say where to deliver it-he already knew.

    "Your grandfather''sing back to Rivertown tomorrow afternoon," Sophia said to Stephen.

    Stephen gave a quiet hum.

    Caleb regained consciousness, but he looked like a shell of his former self-gaunt and hollow-cheeked, with sunken eyes and lips tinged a faint bluish-ck.

    Sophia looked at him and let out a silent sigh.

    Justst night, they had been arguing. And now, he was at death''s door. Life could be so unpredictable.

    That thought made her feel an unexpected wave of sorrow.

    Even if they''d never had a good rtionship, they had still been together for nearly 30 years. Maybe there was no love between them, but he was undeniably her family.

    Caleb didn''t know that after hearing the doctor exin his condition, Sophia had been unable to sleep all night. She''did in bed alone, quietly wiping the tears from her eyes.

    That was how feelings worked. They wereplicated, if nothing else.

    Even if there had never been love, when someone you''d spent three decades of your life with was suddenly dying, you''d have tobe made of stone not to feel anything.

    Sophia looked at Caleb. "Have you eaten?"

    Caleb already knew the truth. The doctors said he didn''t have much time left. He had a month at most.

    He spoke weakly. "Look at me. What''s the point of eating? I''m dying anyway. Sooner orter, I''ll face the same ending."

    Sophia didn''t respond.

    Stephen added, "I brought him food earlier. He didn''t touch a single bite."

    "Try to eat a little," Sophia finally said after a long silence. It was all she could manage.

    Caleb looked at her for a moment. Then, he gave a bitter smile unexpectedly. "I''m dying. Are you happy now?"

    The moment those words came out,

    Chia snapped, "Caleb!" Her voice , high-pitched with e

    not as cruel as you think I am!"

    Caleb looked at her and said nothing.

    Watching his parents like this, Stephen felt a heavy ache in his He let out a deep sigh,

    ned,

    Cwalked out of the room, giving

    and

    them some space alone.

    Meanwhile, the police had searched both the Jacobson residence and Jacqueline''s private residence.

    They had found some suspicious items.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 357

    After returning to Rivertown and visiting Caleb at the hospital, Ralph invited two senior officials from the police department and the lead officer on Caleb''s poisoning case to his home that evening.

    Inside the Jacobson residence''s tea room, the three men stood when they saw Ralph enter. They respectfully greeted him, "Mr. Jacobson Senior."

    Despite his powerful status, Ralph never threw his weight around. He nodded slightly and gestured for them to sit. "Have a seat."

    The tea room was spacious, with a long rectangr table made of polished oak in the center, elegantly set with a traditional blue-and-white porcin tea set.

    Ralph sat at the head of the table, facing the three guests. Stephen was seated to his right.

    The three guests didn''t sit immediately. Instead, they turned to Stephen and greeted him. "Mr. Stephen."

    Stephen responded with polite nods.

    The three men sat down across from Ralph, briefly introducing themselves before jumping into an update on the case.

    After arriving back in Rivertown, Ralph had already familiarized himself with the situation regarding Caleb''s poisoning.

    The police had uncovered a few promising leads.

    The lead investigator, Johnny Jewell, was a stern-looking man in his 40s.

    He spoke gravely. "ording to Sophia, Jacqueline is currently the prime suspect. From her, we learned that when Jacqueline was still living in the Jacobson residence as an adopted daughter, she would frequently make herbal soup for Mr. Caleb.

    "She also told us that Mr. Caleb had a fixed habit of drinking a cup of ck coffee every morning. So, we focused our investigation on both of these routines, and we did find some leads."

    Johnny handed two reports to Ralph.

    "These are theb results for Mr. Caleb''s regr coffee mug and the ceramic pot used for cooking the tonic soup."

    Ralph furrowed his brows and began flipping through the reports.

    1.n

    Johnny, concerned that the medical terms might be difficult to follow, exined in simplernguage, "The toxins found in the ceramic pot match the ones in Mr. Caleb''s system. This strongly suggests that the soup wasced with poison."

    He continued, "Because the ceramic material of the pot retains toxins even after cleaning, it''s possible for the substance to seep in and remain even after thorough washing.

    "On the other hand, the coffee Mr. Caleb drank was served cold, and it was poured into a ss cup, which doesn''t retain toxins the same way. After Cleaning, there was no significant residue found in the ssware, so the tests came back

    clean."

    "In addition, ording to the household staff, Jacqueline personally made Mr. Caleb''s coffee every morning."

    Ralph''s frown deepened as he listened. "What does Jacqueline have to say?"

    Johnny replied, "The suspect is currently serving her sentence in prison. We''ve questioned her, but she hasn''t said a word."

    After a pause, he added, "Sophia also mentioned that the other suspect, James, may have yed a direct role in the poisoning. We''ve also questioned him, but he said nothing either."

    "What about the surveince footage in the house?" Ralph asked.

    "We''ve gone through it all," Johnny said. "Nothing unusual. The kitchen cameras did catch Jacqueline cooking some soup, but her back was turned to the camera, so we can''t confirm if she tampered with it.

    "There''s nothing suspicious near the coffee machine either. If she did put poison

    in the coffee, it must''ve been after it was prepared-probably done in a blind spot of the surveince system."

    "There''s one more thing..." Johnny hesitated, ncing at Ralph.

    Ralph raised an eyebrow. "What''s it?"

    Johnny hesitated for a moment longer before saying, "When we asked Sophia about possible motives behind the murder plot involving James and Jacqueline, she said that only you could answer that. She didn''t feel it was her ce to share."

    Ralph''s eyes darkened.

    After a moment of silence, he slowly began to speak, choosing his words carefully

    as he revealed the key parts of the long, tangled history between Caleb and the Fullertons-particrly the grudges held by James and Amara.

    As police officers, the men were no strangers to the dark and twisted affairs of the wealthy elite.

    Still, hearing the family dramae straight from Ralph''s mouth left them momentarily stunned, but itsted only for a moment. They quickly focused again, taking notes and listening closely.

 Chapter 358

    At the end of it all, Ralph said in a low, firm voice, "My thoughts are aligned with Sophia''s. I believe Jacqueline is the most likely suspect."

    The others nodded.

    Johnny replied respectfully, "We''ll do everything in our power to get to the bottom of this case."

    Thinking of Caleb in the hospital, counting down his final days, Ralph''s expression turned sorrowful. His voice carried a deep sense of helplessness and grief. "Thank you for your efforts. Please find the truth as soon as possible."

    At the very least, Caleb deserved to know who was behind his poisoning. He couldn''t die without answers.

    The men nodded solemnly and responded in unison, "Understood."

    Stephen added coldly, "I''ll assign people to assist with your investigation."

    ...

    Tessa remained in the ICU for three days.

    On the fourth day, the doctors said she could finally have visitors.

    Visiting hours were from 2:30 pm to 3:00 pm each day just 30 minutes.

    On the first day, Stephen wanted to see her, but Samuel firmly refused to let him

    in.

    Stephen didn''t try to push his luck.

    Tessa had nearly lost her life more than once now. And this time, she had been teetering on the edge of death.

    If he were in Samuel''s shoes, he wouldn''t let a man like himself anywhere near Tessa either.

    He understood, but that didn''t make it hurt any less.

    These past few days had been emotionally and physically exhausting for him.

    First, Tessa had nearly died, pulled back from the brink only after a desperate fight. Then, Caleb''s condition took a turn for the worse.

    All of it was because of James, who had brought chaos to everyone''s lives, turning the Jacobson family upside down.

    Stephen exchanged a few words with Samuel, then walked away.

    He hadn''t even reached Caleb''s room yet when he heard shouting from down the hall. It sounded like Sophia was arguing with someone. He quickened his pace, turned the corner of the hallway, and arrived at the door to Caleb''s ward.

    From a distance, he''d only heard Sophia''s voice. As he stood closer now, he could clearly make out both voices. Caleb''s weak and trembling voice filtered through with sharp intensity.

    Caleb said, "Why are you stopping me? Living like this is worse than death. I might as well end it now. It''s not like I''m going to make it anyway."

    Sophia''s voice cracked as she cried out, "Have you thought about your parents and Stephen? How are they supposed to handle losing you like this?"

    "What good is that going to do?" Caleb''s voice rose slightly, hoarse and ragged. "The doctors said have no more than a month left. Whether I die today or a month from now-it''s

    the same ending!"

    "A month is still time!" Sophia sobbed. "Every extra day you''re alive is still another day!"

    Caleb''s voice broke, thick with tears and unbearable pain.

    "Being alive is nothing but suffering. I wake up in the middle of the night from the pain. I''m on painkillers and injections nonstop. My hair''s falling out in clumps. I can''t even eat anymore.

    "What''s the point of staying alive like this? I might as well die! Every day I open my eyes, all I do is count the days have left. I''m sick of living like this. Just let me die. Dying would be easier than living."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 359

    Stephen stood outside the door for a while longer to listen in on Caleb and Sophia''s conversation, but eventually didn''t go inside.

    The sky was gloomy outside, and a light drizzle began to fall, fine and steady.

    Stephen walked to the hospital entrance, looked up at the heavy, oppressive sky, his thoughts adrift.

    There might really be no future left for him and Tessa.

    Caleb was only 52, yet he was dying.

    When Stephen was five, the scandal of Caleb''s illegitimate child came to light. Sophia had fought hard for a divorce, but in the end, the marriage had been forced to continue due to pressure from both families.

    He remembered everything from that time clearly. Those painful memories had long taken root in him. He remembered every bit of pain Sophia endured, her crying alone behind closed doors, the endless arguments between his parents, and the look of disdain in Caleb''s eyes.

    He knew Caleb didn''t love Sophia.

    Caleb didn''t love him either.

    He had never known what a father''s love felt like. Growing up, he and Caleb had never been close. He always thought that when Caleb died, he wouldn''t feel anything.

    But now that it was actually happening, he realized he couldn''t stay indifferent.

    Not far off, a middle-aged man came hurrying toward the hospital entrance, one arm cradling a little boy, the other holding up an umbre.

    Soon, the man walked past Stephen.

    At the entrance, he closed his umbre and bent down, gently whispering to the boy in his arms, "Don''t cry, baby. Daddy''s taking you to see the doctor. It won''t hurt much longer."

    Stephen''s heart trembled. He couldn''t tear his gaze away, remaining glued to that

    scene.

    The little boy looked no more than a year or two old.

    The man wore a dark blue uniform of some factory, with thepany''s name embroidered on the chest.

    Stephen noticed the man''s hands-rough, dark, and covered in calluses.

    But even with those coarse hands, he held the child so gently, overflowing with fatherly love. His weathered face was full of worry and urgency.

    Stephen had never seen that expression on Caleb.

    No, that wasn''t true. He had seen it once.

    That year, Caleb returned to the country with James, begging Ralph and Rowena

    to let James be officially acknowledged as part of the family.

    Ralph and Rowena refused and didn''t even let them in the house.

    So Caleb knelt outside with James in his arms, refusing to leave.

    That day, the weather was just like today. There were heavy clouds overhead, and itter started to rain.

    At the time, Caleb took off his coat and draped it over James'' head to shield him from the rain. But still, James got soaked, caught a cold, and ran a fever.

    The panicked and desperate look on Caleb''s face that day was exactly the same as this weathered man''s.

    Stephen stared at him silently, his chest tightening with pain.

    The man hurried away with his child.

    Stephen pulled his gaze back, looking out into the curtain of rain.

    A few women standing by the entrance blushed and kept sneaking nces at

    him, whispering to each other.

    But Stephen couldn''t care less.

    He stepped out into the downpour.

    ...

    That night, Stephen returned to his base.

    "Mr. Jacobson, we''ve located Amara''s burial site," Lawrence reported in a low voice, standing in front of Stephen. "James had a small cemetery built for her in a remote vige near Larethorn, in Arcton."

    He handed Stephen a folder. "This vige was where Amara and James first settled when they arrived in Arcton. They lived there for five years, and Amara died there."

    Stephen opened the thick folder.

    Inside were photos of the wooden cabin they''d lived in, as well as some old pictures of James and Amara.

    Lawrence continued, "That cabin was their residence. All these years, James had someone clean it regrly.

    "ording to the cleaner, local

    customs don''t allow for traditional

    burials. All deceased individuals are

    cremated. After Amara''s death, the

    vigers cremated her, and James collected some of her ashes and set up a memorial.

    "He couldn''t build her a proper grave. The cemetery was onlyter added, and it became a symbolic tomb, where the remains were a collection of her clothes and jewelry.

    "James has traveled all over since then, but he''s always kept Amara''s ashes in that cabin. He even stationed people there to guard

    them Every year on her birtar

    and

    the anniversary of her death he''d return to pay his respects.

    "Did you open the grave?" Stephen asked casually, as if he were talking about

    what he had for dinner. But with a closer look, there was a sharp, cold gleam in his eyes.

    Lawrence replied, "We did. It is indeed a cenotaph."

    "What about the ashes?" His dark eyes were stormy, and his emotions were unreadable.

    "They''ve already been retrieved."

    Lawrence gestured to one of the men standing by.

    The subordinate quickly ran out. A momentter, he returned carrying a ck urn.

    More than 20 years ago, Amara

    showed up pregnant with some bastard child and forced a confrontation with Sophia, who

    hadn''t even finished her postpart

    recovery. That led to postpartum depression so severe that Sophia nearly jumped off a building. Amara had thrown the Jacobson family into total chaos.

    And now, 20 yearster, her bastard son had turned the Jacobson family upside down all over again.

    Everything James had done to the Yates and Jacobson families was all for revenge. All for Amara.

    If he was so devoted to Amara, then finding out that her grave had been dug up would probably destroy him.

    He almost killed Tessa and orchestrated a poisoning that nearly killed Caleb. So, it wasn''t too much if Stephen scattered Amara''s ashes right in front of him, right?

    A cold smile tugged at Stephen''s lips. "I want to see James."

    ...

    After making a few arrangements andpleting some necessary procedures, Stephen was granted a meeting with James.

    James was currently being detained, awaiting his court sentencing.

    His case had been finalized. On top of attempted murder, he was involved in

    several other major criminal offenses.

    The Jacobson family had put pressure on the investigators, insisting that the case

    be thoroughly and harshly investigated.

    In a small, dimly lit interrogation room, a single dull light hung overhead.

    James sat across from Stephen with his hands cuffed and ankles shackled.

 Chapter 360

    The light flickered overhead, casting shadows in the prison.

    James stared at Stephen, his eyes filled with malice. "Look what the cat brought in. Mr. Jacobson, what brings you here?"

    James'' head and arms were wrapped in bandages as he had been severely injured after he attempted to assassinate Stephen. He had executed his n with the full intention of dying that day.

    He had ced a spy by Stephen''s side. So, when his spy sent him that message, he knew right then that he was done for.

    Seyson''s term had ended, and the public was filled with nothing but resentment toward him. Thus, it was impossible for Seyson to be re-elected as prime minister.

    Once Ensa came to power, she would undoubtedly unite various forces just to get rid of Seyson.

    When James received the news, he began to plot, intending to fake his death. Then, he secretly fled to Orkford with only one purpose in mind. He would die trying to drag Stephen to hell.

    Liam tried to persuade him against his n. He said James could use this opportunity to change his identity and live out his remaining years in hiding.

    James merelyughed at him, his eyes shing with disdain. "Do I look like a coward to you?"

    His narrowed eyes gleamed dangerously as he drawled, "Since Stephen wants me dead, then I''ll just have to drag him down with me."

    James managed to grow into power rapidly in recent years because of Seyson. Seyson''s favor and backing had been his golden ticket to sess.

    James was involved in shady dealings, somitting crimes was pretty much his bread and butter. After all, there was a reason why people would im that the most profitable trades were mostly illicit business deals. One could even say that James was a living proof of that im.

    Seyson had always been a thorn in Stephen''s side before the former''s downfall. The former prime minister would hinder Stephen from taking James down.

    It didn''t matter just how powerful Stephen was in Rivertown, as he couldn''t exactly afford to go head-to-head with Arcton''s prime minister.

    Plus, he would never fall to the temptation of hiring an assassin to eliminate Seyson, no matter how tempting it was.

    In truth, Stephen had been secretly lending Ensa a hand in congregating her power ever since James returned to Orkfordst year.

    That was the true reason why James would put a hit on Stephen in Arcton.

    ...

    "What''s the matter? Let me guess-Caleb''s not doing too hot, is he?" James'' eyes glinted as he smirked.

    Stephen remained calm. His cold gaze lingered on James'' pathetic figure before saying frostily, "You ordered Jacqueline to poison him."

    He sounded so sure of it. Stephen was so confident that the words that came out of his mouth became a statement. It wasn''t even a question.

    James arched his brow slightly as he blinked yfully. Then, he mused, "Did I really do that? Gosh, I can''t remember."

    Stephen wasn''t fazed by James''ck of cooperation. Instead, he slowly drew out

    a picture from his folder. "Do you remember this ce?"

    Then, he slid the picture across the table, allowing James to take a closer look at

    it.

    James, who had been so yful earlier, immediately dropped the act. His

    expression turned dark, gritting his teeth as he barked, "Stephen!"

    He spat Stephen''s name out as though he wanted nothing more than to tear Stephen apart.

    Stephen leaned against his chair. "Present and ounted for."

    "What did you do to my mother''s graveyard?" James'' eyes were bloodshot now, his veins bulging due to his rage.

    Stephen curled his lips into a smirk. "And here I thought you were heartless. Turns out there is something you care about or someone, if I were to be exact."

    "What did you do to my mother''s grave?" James looked as though he was one wrong word away from pouncing on Stephen.

    "I didn''t do anything. I just thought the weather was pretty nice that day, and I figured your mother would love to bask in the sun once more," Stephen remarked dispassionately, his tone unnaturally casual.

    Then, he continued, "It was a massive cemetery. I genuinely thought she had been buried there, so imagine my surprise when I found it empty."

    His voice was light. It was as if he wasn''t talking about desecrating someone else''s grave, but merely discussing the weather.

    James instantly lost it. He suddenly lunged forward, throwing himself at Stephen.

    Unfortunately for him, the prison guards were quick to act, pinning him down before he could even touch a hair on Stephen''s head.

    "Stephen, I''ll kill you!" James roared, his eyes bloodshot.

    Stephen pped his hands. Soon, Lawrence walked in, holding a ck urn in his

    arms.

    "Mr. Jacobson," Lawrence said in greeting.

    Stephen hummed in acknowledgement.

    James snapped when he saw the all-too-familiar urn.

    He howled at Stephen like a madman as pure hatred red to life in his eyes. If

    looks could kill, Stephen would be six feet under.

    "I''ll give you onest chance," Stephen offerednguidly. He didn''t even flinch in his seat as he crossed his legs leisurely. "Tell me the truth behind Caleb''s poisoning, and I''ll leave your mother''s ashes alone."

    "Stephen, I''ll kill you!" James struggled against the prison guards'' unrelenting grip, trying his hardest to attack Stephen.

    Stephen merely smiled at his threat before slowly getting on his feet. Then, he abruptly kicked James hard in the stomach.

    Although James worked out and had solid abs, Stephen had put nearly all his strength into that kick. So, it didn''t matter how tough James was, as Stephen had most likely injured him internally.

    James fell silent. He didn''t cry out in pain. Instead, he only furrowed his brow.

    "Are you done thinking it over?" Stephen was starting to get impatient.

    After a beat, James looked at

    Stephen straight in the eye and stated coldly, "You''re right. I ordered Jacqueline to poison Caleb.

    Jacqueline refused to do it. Acol ned

    she said she''d only do it if Tessa dies."

    s?novel

    Stephen''s gaze sharpened as all color drained from his face when James'' words registered in his mind.

    James didn''t choose to target Tessa just to cause him pain. In reality, it had been

    simply part of his deal with Jacqueline.

    James cackled when he caught

    sight of the pained look on

    Stephen''s face. "Didn''t see that

    you''ve doted on not only covets you, but she also wants the woman you love dead! You''re pathetic

    Stephen lowered his gaze, hiding the roiling emotions in his eyes.

    After a while, he finally met James'' gaze. His voice was biting and cold as he said, "Very well."

    Then, he shot a look at Lawrence.

    Lawrence immediately knew what Stephen was getting at and promptly smashed the urn against the ground.

    "No!" James screamed, the despair in his eyes evident.

    The urn shattered, and the ashes within were scattered across the prison floor.

    James'' eyes turned crimson as his face twisted with fury and hatred. Stephen loomed over James, watching James writhe in agony. The sight of James finally brought to his knees gave him a sense of satisfaction.

    Once Stephen was done admiring his handiwork, he ordered Lawrence to clean things up.

    James could only watch helplessly as Amara''s ashes were tossed into the trash.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 361

    The two prison guards were witnesses to James'' confession. They had personally heard James admit that he had ordered Jacqueline to poison Caleb.

    In truth, Stephen and James'' meeting had been under police surveince the entire time.

    James was currently a suspect in custody. Since he had personally admitted that he was the mastermind pulling Jacqueline''s strings in the poison case, his statement qualified as a confession, making it a key piece of evidence in this criminal case.

    Now that they had James'' confession, the police could proceed with their investigation.

    Stephen had also sent his subordinates to assist the police. That was when they discovered that a servant at the Jacobson residence had witnessed Jacqueline dousing Caleb''s tonic with an unknown substance.

    The servant had chosen to stay mum on the matter due to her desire to keep out of trouble.

    Now that the truth hade to light and Jacqueline had long since been expelled from the Jacobson family, she didn''t hesitate to spill the beans to the cops once she was questioned.

    When Rowena heard the news, she could do nothing but clutch her chest in grief and anger.

    "How could this happen? How? I only thought Jacqueline was a foolish girl who had been taken advantage of. I thought she was a good person at heart. I never expected her to poison Caleb, her adoptive father!" Rowena''s eyes were filled with tears, clouding her vision.

    "How could she do this to us? How could she be so vicious?" she cried.

    Sophia had a mocking smile on her face as she sat by Rowena''s hospital bed. "Rowena, I told you that Jacqueline isn''t as she seems. Yet, you''ve never once taken my advice seriously."

    Sophia had long warned Rowena that Jacqueline was maniptive when she saw how Jacqueline had targeted Tessa by fillin Rowena''s ears with nothing but lies about Tessa. However, Rowena had never listened to her.

    In actuality, Rowena had never really liked Sophia, especially since Sophia was her daughter-inw.

    A harmonious family was an ideal that could rarely be found in reality. Even wealthy families were no exception to conflicts within the family.

    Although Rowena had despised Amara when Caleb cheated on Sophia, it didn''t stop her from also finding fault in Sophia.

    In her opinion, Amara was immoral for seducing a married man. Meanwhile, Sophia was a failure for not being able to keep her husband in check.

    In fact, Rowena had found Sophia far morecking than her son, despite Caleb being the one involved in an affair. After all, she was biased enough to think that men had needs, and Caleb had only made a mistake because Sophia failed to satisfy those needs of his.

    Then, when Amara had tried to

    break the family apart, Sophia had dared to threaten suicide. Rowena immediately thought that Sophia did not have the poise expected of a mistress of the house. She didn''t have the spine and brains to save herself. Worse yet, she had nothing but an emotional meltdown.

    So, she disdained Sophia and despised Amara.

    Sophia had long been aware of Rowena''s dislike for her.

    Still, it didn''t matter to her now as they''d only maintained a facade of peace over the years for the family''s sake.

    Now that Rowena was once again hospitalized for her weak heart, Sophia had to visit her a few times a week out of duty. Her actions didn''t mean that she cared about Rowena''s survival.

    From Sophia''s perspective, Rowena''s death would spell her freedom.

    She didn''t think she was being cruel or heartless. After all, she was only returning the zero emotional value that Rowena had deigned to grace her with.

    That was also one of the driving forces behind Sophia''s desire to personally inform Rowena that Jacqueline had poisoned Caleb.

    Rowena had exploded then, shouting and cursing at everything and everyone. Once she was finally done with her meltdown, she promptly shoved all the me on Sophia once again.

    "You''ve raised such a fine daughter, Sophia!" Rowena questioned sharply, her face twisting into a horrid scowl, "What have you been doing all these years?"

    Sophia let out a scoff. "You truly are a master at shifting the me. If ''m not mistaken, Jacqueline has spent far more time by your side than mine. Isn''t she your precious little granddaughter?"

    Sophia saw no reason to keep up the pretense now that things hade to this.

    So, she chose to confront Rowena.

    "Are you saying that I''m to me here?" Rowena was furious.

    "Let''s see here. You''re such a

    fantastic mother figure that you''ve gotten yourself a Caleb and a Jacqueline. You''re so good at

    parenting that each of your charge is even more horrid than the next!" she remarked snidely.

    "Y-You!" Rowena clutched her chest as she desperately gasped for breath.

    Just then, they heard a knock at the door.

    Sophia looked at the time and saw that it was time for Rowena''s meal. Thus, it

    was probably one of the nannies bringing Rowena her meal.

    Sophia instantlyposed herself and said calmly, "Enter."

 Chapter 362

    The nanny walked in with a thermos, propped up the side table, and began

    serving the dishes. "Mrs. Jacobson Senior, I''ve brewed this chicken soup for five hours over low heat. Please have a taste-"

    "Get it out of my sight! I don''t want it!" Rowena hissed.

    Although she was speaking to the nanny, her eyes never once left Sophia''s face, ring at her with rage.

    Sophia curled her lips into a victorious smirk, picked up her purse, and sashayed right out of the door.

    Lester had brought Cassandra along to visit Tessa.

    They found Tessa''s ward surprisingly lively when the ward''s door slid open.

    Sienna and Naomi had arrived a few minutes ago.

    Naomi was holding a Herm¨¨s purse as she teased Tessa, "Babe, I went all the way to Fairford just to buy this purse for you. I''ll have you know that this particr purse isn''t avable in the country.

    "Plus, you know my motto. Shopping is the cure to all ailments. I''m sure you''ll be healed in no time now that I''ve gotten you this purse."

    Meanwhile, Sienna had a Cartier box in her hands as she said with a smile, "Tessa, I bought you a bracelet."

    Tessa chuckled. "What''s with all the gifts? It isn''t even my birthday."

    "We''re hoping you''ll have a swift recovery so you''ll be able to have fun with us as swiftly as possible." Naomi giggled. Then, she added, "You have no idea how boring those escorts are without you around."

    Quentin''s face darkened upon hearing her words. He reached out to bonk Naomi on the head lightly, saying sternly, "Hosts, you say? Do you even hear yourself?"

    "Ow!" Naomi jerked her head to re at Quentin yfully as she rubbed her aching head. "I''m just fooling around with Tessa to brighten the mood. Why are you being such a killjoy?"

    "How is it my fault that you just had to choose the wrong words to say?" Quentin retorted hotly.

    Tessa huffed in amusement. When she caught sight of Lester and Cassandra, she invited them in warmly, saying, "You''re here, Mr. Cooper, Cassie."

    Lester led Cassandra into the ward.

    Tessa was all smiles as she epted the bouquet. She ruffled Cassandra''s hair gently. "Thank you, Cassie."

    "This is for you." Lester handed something over to Tessa.

    There was a shiny charm resting in his palm. It was a tiny thing, but it was more than obvious that it was a religious charm.

    Lester casually continued, "It''s from Lacroix Summit."

    "Lacroix Summit?" Jasmine nced at the charm in Lester''s hand with surprise.

    "My mother went therest month to get one. It looks exactly the same as the one she''s gotten."

    Lester pursed his lips and said nothing.

    Jasmine turned her gaze to look at Lester. There was an odd look on her face as she said, "It''s a pain to get one of them. My mother said she had to take the stairs up to the peak at midnight and pray earnestly all the way.

    "She had to stay outside and was only given entry once dawn came. I had no idea how they knew she was a devout believer, but the priest working there ended up giving her a blessed charm for her efforts."

    Jasmine didn''t expect Lester to go to Lacroix Summit just to get a charm for Tessa.

    So, even though she thought that Tessa and Stephen were her one true pairing,

    she couldn''t help but find herself wavering.

    Tessa looked at Letser when she heard Jasmine''s words.

    He looked the same as always, with

    his gentle demeanor and gold-rimmed sses. Still, she couldn''t help but notice that there was an emotion she couldn''@quite decipher hidden in his eyes.

    Didn''t he say that they were just friends?

    Why would he go that far if they were only friends?

    Lester didn''t say anything. Instead, he merely met her gaze with his own.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 363

    At that moment, Marianne entered the ward, carrying a thermos with her.

    Marianne froze when she saw the charm in Lester''s palm.

    She recognized that charm. She also knew how much it took for someone to seed in obtaining that charm from Lacroix Summit.

    When Tessa''s mother, T, had been gravely ill, Samuel had gone to Lacroix Summit just to obtain a charm like that one.

    Unfortunately, T still died in the end.

    Marianne''sshes fluttered when she thought of that, her heart twisting in pain.

    She looked somewhat astonished when she called out to Lester, asking, "Lester, did you get this charm yourself?"

    Her eyes remained fixated on the charm. It was as if her mind was a thousand miles away as she reminisced about the past.

    Lester continued to gaze at Tessa before responding quietly, "Yes."

    Marianne was shocked. Still, she quickly snapped out of it and began to scrutinize Lester closely.

    Lester had visited the Yates residence with Cassandra quite often. Hence, Marianne naturally knew who he was.

    She had suspected that he might have feelings for Tessa at the time. There was just something about the way he looked at her.

    Yet, Tessa insisted they were friends and nothing more. So, Marianne didn''t say her suspicions aloud.

    However, there was no use pretending that Lester''s feelings for Tessa were tonic now. Not after he had gone all the way to Lacroix Summit for a charm.

    Lester''s feelings for Tessa went far beyond just mere friendship. He was clearly deeply in love with her.

    Tessa couldn''t find it in herself to reject his gift, especially since it was a sincere gesture.

    Regardless, she instinctively avoided Lester''s gaze when she epted the charm. She lowered her eyes and murmured, "Thank you."

    Sienna and Naomi exchanged a nce.

    They both saw the surprise and realization on their faces.

    Even the usually bubbly Naomi fell silent. She had once said that Lester and Tessa would make for a good couple.

    Nheless, now wasn''t the time for jokes.

    Tessa had barely survived her ordeal under James'' and Jacqueline''s less-than- tender ministrations.

    She couldn''t help but think sadly, "It seems that Stephen and Tessa will never ever get back together."

    She had been Tessa''s best friend for years. So, she could tell that Tessa was still deeply in love with Stephen.

    She also knew that Tessa had to be hurting after everything that had happened so far.

    Fate was truly a cruel mistress sometimes.

    Naomi and Sienna both sighed inwardly, quietly mourning a romance that just wasn''t meant to be.

    Another ten days came and went. Caleb''s health deteriorated by the day. He had be so frail that every physical change he was experiencing was visible to the naked eye. He had nearly gone bald and was little more than skin and bones. It wouldn''t be an understatement to call him a

    walking skeleton.

    Rowena was already past her prime now. When she learned about Jacqueline''s betrayal, she fell into depression. Coupled with her weak heart, it seemed as though she had aged at least a decade in just half a month.

    She was now barely hanging on by a thread. It was likely that she would pass on

    if Caleb were to die.

    A sense of gloom had enveloped the Jacobson residence. The very building seemed to be emanating a suffocating air of death.

    None of the staff dared to make a peep for fear that the slightest mishap would cost them their jobs.

    Ralph had only stayed in Rivertown for three days before returning to Jordanville. He had to make a trip abroad the day after.

    He had a diplomatic job assigned to him months in advance. He couldn''t afford to reschedule or have someone rece him at the veryst minute. Although Ralph was a powerful man, his power also came with sacrifices.

    One of them was his failure to be there for his family, even while they were on

    their deathbeds.

    In the meantime, a nanny was serving lunch at the hospital.

 Chapter 364

    The nanny had cooked a light and nutritional meal for Caleb.

    Unfortunately, Caleb didn''t have an appetite anymore. He knew his body best, so

    he knew he was dying.

    Stephen had his back to Caleb as he stood by the window, taking a call.

    The police were keeping him afloat with recent updates.

    James had confessed to ordering Jacqueline to poison Caleb, and they had Stephen''s support in handling the case. So, they soon wrapped up the poisoning case. They had all the evidence they needed and would be handing the case over to the prosecutor.

    The poisoning case was clear-cut. They had conclusive and clear evidence against James and Jacqueline, who were the instigator and perpetrator, respectively. The prosecutor would be filing charges against them for attempted murder.

    Stephen had also submitted the evidence he had on James participating in various crimes. Therefore, the prosecutors would be filing charges for the crimes James hadmitted in Orkford as well.

    The prosecution had said that it was likely that James would be facing the death penalty.

    Presently, Stephen hung up the phone and turned to look at his father.

    Caleb hadn''t touched a single dish on his table.

    "Is it about James and Jacqueline?" Caleb asked feebly.

    Stephen nodded dispassionately.

    "What did the cops say?" Caleb pressed.

    "Poisoning is considered attempted murder," Stephen began calmly. Then, he continued, "James was also involved in abduction, organized crime, illegal possession of firearms, and several other charges. The prosecutor has said he''ll be given the death penalty while Jacqueline would be serving for life."

    Caleb lowered his gaze, falling silent.

    Stephen nced at him but said nothing.

    After a while, Caleb hesitantly made a request, saying, "I want to see James."

    Stephen''s heart clenched, and his expression turned stony upon hearing those words.

    He thought self-deprecatingly, "He''s already on his deathbed because of James. Yet, he still wants to see that bastard son of his? He must really love James."

    Stephen''s face turned colder as a flicker of contempt appeared in his eyes.

    At that moment, he really wanted to give in to the temptation to finally ask Caleb the questions that had been bothering him ever since he could think for himself. "Have you ever thought of me as your son? Do you even love me?"

    However, Stephen stilled his tongue and didn''t breathe a word about it.

    "You can''t," he said coldly before turning to leave.

    Caleb stared at Stephen''s retreating back before suddenly shouting desperately, "Stephen, I''m begging you! Please let me see James!"

    Stephen froze in his steps. His hands curled into fists at his sides.

    "I''ve been a terrible father to you and a terrible husband to your mother." Caleb''s eyes were red-rimmed, and his voice was thick with barely restrained sobs. That voice that Caleb was using made Stephen''s heart tighten painfully.

    "I don''t have many days left in this world. This is my retribution," Caleb choked out. "I have some things 1 want to say to James befored die. Please, just let me see him.

    Stephen stood facing the door, his back to Caleb. His dark eyes glinted dangerously as he stared into nothing at all.

    Finally, he parted his lips and answered grimly, "You can do that in your next life."

    ...

    Tessa was chatting with Sienna and Naomi in the ward after having her lunch.

    Suddenly, there was amotion outside her ward. She could hear screamsing from the hallway.

    "What''s going on out there?" Naomi asked with a frown.

    Tessa looked at the door curiously. "They''re being so loud. It must be bad."

    "I''ll go check things out." Then, Naomi rose to her feet and said, "Sienna, you

    should stay here with Tessa."

    Sienna nodded. "Of course."

    Naomi left soon after.

    However, Tessa couldn''t help but feel uneasy.

    She had a strange premonition that something awful had happened.

    Before she could dwell on it, the door to her ward slid open with a loud bang. Naomi was gasping for breath. It was obvious that she had run back to them.

    Her face was pale white as she stood by the entrance. Her eyes were wide with fear, and her lips were trembling. It seemed that her

    voice had been scared right out of her too.

    Sienna and Tessa exchanged a worried nce when they noticed her odd behavior.

    Tessa finally bit the bullet and asked, "What happened?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 365

    "Blood..." Naomi''s lips trembled as she stammered tremulously, "S-So much blood... Suicide... J-Jumped to his death."

    Someone had jumped to their death?

    Tessa was shocked.

    "Naomi!" Quentin burst into the ward before scooping the terrified Naomi into his

    arms.

    His face was filled with worry. He held Naomi in his embrace and soothed her gently, "Naomi, it''s okay. Don''t be scared. I''m here. You''re alright."

    Naomi was shaking like a leaf, and she held Quentin''s cor in a white-knuckled grip. Her pale face was streaked with tears. It was clear that she had been scared silly.

    Tessa couldn''t help but feel guilty. She wouldn''t have allowed Naomi to check things out if she''d known.

    Based on Naomi''s reaction, she must''ve seen the gruesome end of a person jumping to their death.

    She must be traumatized by it.

    Quentin only turned to look at Tessa after calming Naomi down.

    To her surprise, Quentin didn''t look much better than Naomi.

    He gave her a good, long look before inhaling deeply and saying, "Caleb jumped

    to his death. Mrs. Jacobson Senior fell into cardiac arrest due to the shock and

    has passed away."

    Tessa''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Stephen had just returned to the Jacobson residence when he received news of Caleb''s suicide.

    Judging by the time, it had happened almost immediately after he rejected Caleb''s request to see James onest time.

    Caleb had jumped to his death.

    Rowena had been hospitalized in the same hospital as Caleb.

    There was no way they could''ve kept the news under wraps due to how sudden it was. Rowena soon found out about it, and her heart gave out in her grief. The hospital staff couldn''t save her.

    It had all happened so suddenly. Yet, it wasn''t something that he didn''t seeing.

    After the call ended, Stephen stood in the vi''s courtyard for a long, long time. It was as if he had be a statue upon hearing the news.

    Two Jacobsons had died in the span of a single day. It was nothing short of a tragedy.

    Stephen had swiftly kept Caleb''s suicide under wraps.

    When Caleb had jumped off the hospital building, he had be so emaciated that he was practically a walking skeleton. He was pretty much bald and looked nothing like his former self. As a result, those who had known Caleb couldn''t even tell that he had leaped to his death that day.

    The Jacobsons had also decided against releasing the news of Rowena''s death to the public.

    Ralph had made the decision himself.

    It would arouse unwanted suspicion for the Jacobsons when the media discovered that Rowena had died soon after a patient hadmitted suicide at the hospital.

    Ralph had been stuck in Lumia and wouldn''t be able to return to the country when he learned of Caleb and Rowena''s sessive deaths.

    After he spoke to Stephen on the phone, he allowed himself to shatter. He sat on the couch throughout the night, grieving.

    Meanwhile, Stephen followed

    Ralph''s instructions to the letter and didn''t make any funeral

    arrangements. They would wait until Ralph returned to the country before holding a funeral for Caleb and Rowena. In the meantime, their bodies would be temporarily kept in the hospital''s morgue.

    ...

    All was silent in the dark of night.

    Tessa couldn''t fall asleep even though she was already in bed.

    Today had been filled with nothing but shocking news.

    She knew that Rowena had a weak heart and wouldn''t be able to handle any emotional rollercoasters. Still, Rowena was already in her 80s and frail. So, her death wasn''t all that unexpected.

    What she found odd was Caleb''s suicide.

    Could it be rted to James?

    Samuel had forbidden Stephen from visiting her, and her friends hadn''t breathed a word about Stephen and the Jacobsons.

    So, Tessa had no idea that Caleb had been poisoned.

    Besides, Stephen had been busy assisting the police with the poisoning case andpiling evidence of James'' crimes, so he hadn''t had the time to contact Tessa.

    Tessa tossed and turned in her bed. After a long while, she eventually cast her hesitation aside and sent Stephen a text that read, "My condolences."

    She didn''t receive a reply.

    Perhaps he had fallen asleep, or he was busy dealing with family matters.

    Tessa let out a sigh, feeling her heart ache.

    Although she refused to admit it, she was well aware that she was still in love with Stephen. So, she naturally became worried about him when she learned about

    the Jacobsons'' tragedy.

    He had to be devastated.

    Tessa finally drifted off to sleep as dawn approached the horizon.

    Just as she was about to fall asleep, her phone screen lit up.

 Chapter 366

    Stephen had replied, texting, "I''m fine. You should rest."

    The worry in Tessa''s heart didn''t abate even after reading that text.

    How could he be fine? His father and grandmother had both passed away.

    She wanted tofort him. She rubbed her eyes, desperately willing herself to stay awake.

    She typed a response... and then hastily deleted that sentence.

    She tried to type out another line of words, but found itcking.

    In the end, Tessa couldn''t shoot him aforting text. She felt as though anything she could offer was a hollowfort.

    Soon, she felt drowsiness dragging her down to its sleepy depths. She couldn''t keep her eyes peeled.

    Eventually, she clutched her phone to her chest and fell asleep.

    Tessa had a dream that night.

    A boy was watching his father hugging another boy. He watched the scene with sad and envious eyes.

    She approached the boy and noticed that he had Stephen''s eyes.

    "Stephen," Tessa murmured.

    The boy looked disappointed as he lowered his head, whispering, "I''m his son, too."

    Tessa felt her heart twist in pain upon hearing his words.

    She gently ruffled the boy''s hair and said kindly, "It''s alright. You''ll meet someone

    who loves you the best. That person will be your salvation."

    The boy raised his head and looked up at her. "Are you that person?"

    Tessa''s breath hitched as she felt a pang of pain.

    Suddenly, the scene shifted into a thunderous night.

    It was raining cats and dogs.

    Yet, a lone man stood under the rain, uncaring that his lonely figure was soaked to the bone.

    It was Stephen, all grown up now.

    She walked closer and saw the redness in his eyes. She saw the heartbreak and devastation written on his face.

    "He''s dead," he murmured.

    Then, he said vaguely, almost to himself, "I''ve missed my chance."

    Tessa

    Chat he was referring t

    to feel Caleb''s fatherly love

    chand that he would never h for him. Content behave a

    ta

    She wanted to say something, anything. s, nothing came out of her lips. Stephen stood under the pouring rain, looking no different from a lifeless statue. "Stephen," she breathed as she roused from her slumber.

    The pain and sorrow she felt because of her dream lingered like a curse.

    Sunlight streamed in through the curtains, signaling a brand new day.

    Tessa finally saw Stephen on the third day after Caleb''s death.

    It was a

    ripped through the skies as

    me normy night. Lightning

    das rain battered they

    The trees writhed in agony, protesting by way of grotesque and terrifying shadows.

    Tessa put on

    Chherself off the bed,

    the window, intending to pull the curtains shut.

    slippers, and walked to et

    Suddenly, she saw someone standing in the rain.

    The person''s silhouette was all too familiar to her.

    It was none other than Stephen.

    The exact same scene from her dream hade to life in reality.

    Her hand froze before she could close the curtains.

    She stood there, silently observing the man in the rain.

    Eventually, she let out a resigned sigh before pushing the door open and walking

    down the stairs.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 367

    "Stephen," she called out softly. Her voice was so soft that it was instantly drowned out by the pouring rain.

    Yet, Stephen still heard her voice despite the low volume.

    He turned around, locking eyes with Tessa across the curtain of rain.

    She was standing by the entrance while he was out in the downpour.

    The rain was so heavy that it obscured her vision.

    Tessa opened her umbre, fully intending to walk into the rain.

    However, Stephen, who had been emting a statue earlier, seemed to have had his switch finally flipped the right side up. He wasted no time striding toward her.

    Since he was tall and had long legs, he crossed the distance faster than Tessa could. She had only taken two steps toward him when he arrived right in front of her.

    "You haven''t fully recovered just yet. You shouldn''t go out in the rain," he said hoarsely.

    Stephen reached for her hand that wasn''t holding the umbre and gently guided her back inside.

    His hand was ice-cold. Tessa couldn''t help but shiver at his touch.

    Stephen noticed it and immediately let go of her. "It''s cold out and raining to boot. You should go back inside."

    Tessa''s breath caught in her throat.

    It was said that one could never fake a cold, nor could they conceal the love they felt for another.

    He would instinctively ce her needs first, even though he was clearly grieving. Tessa felt a mix ofplex emotions well up within her.

    There was only a single dim light turned on in the hallway due to thete hour. Tessa closed her umbre and ced it against a stone pir.

    "You..." she trailed off. Then, she continued, "You shouldn''t stay out in the rain either."

    "Alright," Stephen replied, staring at her the entire time. She could see the affection he held for her in his eyes despite the sorrow swirling in their depths. The rain continued tosh against the ground, furiously unleashing its wrath. They stood across from each other in the hallway, the silence deafening.

    After a pregnant pause, Tessa finally said, "Death is a natural part of life. My condolences."

    A ripple of emotion appeared in Stephen''s eyes. He stepped forward, wanting to pull her into his arms.

    However, he stopped short when he noticed his drenched state.

    His actions made Tessa''s heart waver once more.

    He had always treated her with the utmost care. Every single act he did or didn''t do was something that was done out of love.

    It was the little details-the same details that she couldn''t possibly dismiss.

    Stephen let his hands fall and said quietly, "I''m fine."

    However, he was also stubborn.

    It was like another repeat of her dream.

    Tessa red into his eyes in frustration, saying huffily, "You call taking a shower under the rain ''fine''?"

    The ice in Stephen''s eyes seemed to melt. He was just about to say something in response when his pupils shrank.

    Tessa had wrapped her arms around his waist, hugging him close.

    Her familiar scent surrounded him. Stephen instantly went stiff under her touch.

    Tessa pressed her cheek against his chest and tightened her hold around him, whispering, "Will you feel better if I hug you, Stephen?"

    Stephen''s gaze darkened as he felt a surge of warmth flowing through his cold, broken heart.

    She felt like a soft furnace, chasing away the chill in his bones, warming him from the inside out.

    Stephen slowly returned her embrace, his movements light and cautious.

    "I don''t really know how tofort people," she started, leaning into his touch. However, I know grief isn''t something you can suppress. just hope you won''t neglect yourself whilst grieving."

    "How could she say that she had no idea how tofort another? A hug from her

    could work miracles," he thought.

    The ice in Stephen''s heart thawed instantly, melting into a puddle of goo.

    After a while, Tessa stepped away from his arms.

    "That''s that, then." Tessa lowered

    her eyes, avoiding his gaze. "Yo

    should change out of your clothes. Don''t stand in the rain anymore, okay?"

    "Alright," Stephen replied with gentle eyes, behaving as obedient as ever.

    "Remember to eat and sleep well.

    Don''t make me worry about you ret

    a added sternly, acting aet

    though she was instructing a child to eat their vegetables.

    Stephen''s heart softened further upon hearing her words.

    His thoughts echoed in his mind, "She said she''s worried about me."

    This was the first time Tessa had openly expressed her feelings to him after their breakup.

    Stephen answered softly, "Okay."

    "I''ll be off, then. You should eat a hot meal after taking a hot shower." Tessa spun on her heel and left.

    Stephen remained in ce, watching her retreating figure until she disappeared from his line of sight.

    It was already 2:00 am by the time he got home.

    The staff were all fast asleep. So, Stephen cooked a simple meal for himself after taking a hot shower.

    After histe meal, hey down on his bed and soon fell asleep.

    It had been days since he had a proper night''s rest.

 Chapter 368

    Ralph managed to conclude his diplomatic mission across Lumia around mid-May and could finally send Rowena and Caleb off.

    Caleb''s and Rowena''s funeral would be held on May 17th.

    The sky was overcast on the day of the funeral. The cloudy sky and gray clouds made the atmosphere seem all the more stifling.

    There was a private cemetery to the north of the Jacobson residence.

    It was the resting ce of generations of Jacobsons.

    Rows upon rows of neatly arranged tombstones rose from the ground. They were akin to the guardians of time as they bore witness to the deaths of countless lives.

    Now, two new tombstones had been added to the cemetery. Names, birth dates, and the day of their deaths were engraved on the tombstones.

    Mourners were all dressed in shades of ck, their expression solemn as they entered the ce where the deceased wereid to rest.

    The two graves had been arranged with one above the other, silently representing the difference in their generation.

    Bouquets of flowers and funeral wreaths surrounded the tombstones.

    As the ceremony began, the pastor spoke in a low and solemn voice, guiding everyone through their prayers.

    Heads were lowered in mourning.

    Time seemed to slow to a heavy crawl.

    Eventually, it was time for the living to bid the deceased a final farewell.

    The mourners stepped forward toy white flowers on the ground.

    Samuel and Marianne attended the funeral even though their rtionship with the Jacobsons was now strained at best.

    They offered their condolences to thest remaining members of the Jacobson family after cing their flowers down.

    When the funeral came to a close, a young woman with a white flower pinned to her ck dress stepped forward. "Mr. Jacobson Senior, Mrs. Jacobson."

    Ralph nodded in greeting.

    Sophia responded, "Hello, Marissa."

    Marissa Scott only looked toward the austere-looking man standing off to the side after greeting Ralph and Sophia. Her gaze shifted slightly as a hint of tenderness bloomed within them. "Stephen."

    Stephen remained dispassionate as ever as he said politely, "Thank you for attending my father and grandmother''s funeral."

    There was a hint of sorrow in her eyes as she murmured, "My condolences."

    Stephen merely hummed in acknowledgement before looking away. It was a clear sign that he had no intention of conversing further.

    Marissa''sshes fluttered as she looked away upon seeing his reaction. However, she simply pursed her lips and said nothing before leaving.

    The attendees began to leave the funeral one after another.

    A sh of disappointment appeared in Stephen''s eyes when he failed to find the

    figure he had been desperately waiting to see.

    It was as if the hug that stormy night had been but a fantasy.

    It had been so beautiful that it seemed unreal.

    Although days had passed since then, it still felt as if Tessa''s warmth had never left his arms.

    Tessa was far from the picture of health. So, the doctor had warned

    her against strenuous act

    Apparently, walking was also one of those activities now.

    She had wanted to attend the funeral, but Samuel had put his foot down and told

    her no.

    So, she had no choice but to stay in the hospital.

    Tessa had shot Sienna a text during her enforced bed rest.

    Naomi had also chosen not to attend the funeral. She had been traumatized by Caleb''s suicide and had been having recurring nightmares. It had gotten so bad that she had shut herself in her home and was now receiving therapy.

    Tessa would call Naomi every few days to check in on her. Quentin was always the one answering her

    phone, saying that Naomi wasn''t doing too well.

    Sienna gave Tessa a call once the funeral ended.

    "Hey, Tessa. The funeral''s over," Sienna whispered as she walked to her car, updating Tessa about the situation.

    She knew that Tessa had called her to hear about Stephen. So, she added, "Stephen seems no different than usual. You have nothing to worry about."

    Tessa let out a sigh of relief. "That''s good to hear."

    Sienna continued to chat with Tessa a while longer when she suddenly caught sight of a familiar face.

    Sienna''s footsteps faltered as her voice died in her throat, the second half of her sentence dying an untimely death.

    She was still in a stupor when Marissa approached and greeted her. "Sienna, it''s been a while."

    "Sienna, are you alright?" came Tessa''s puzzled voice on the other end of the line.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 369

    Sienna hastily replied, "Something''se up on my end. I''ll call you backter." "Alright," Tessa answered.read sw

    Once she ended the call, Sienna met Marissa''s gaze and replied, "It has been a while, hasn''t it?"

    "Are you avable? I''d like to treat you to a meal," Marissa said.

    Sienna hesitated. She had wanted to turn Marissa down, but she couldn''t help but recall Marissa''s feelings for Stephen in the past. So, she changed her mind.

    Marissa had returned to the country to attend Caleb''s and Rowena''s funeral. That meant that she had likely already seen Stephen.read sw

    Sienna had a feeling that Marissa wasn''t treating her to a meal out of kindness. Sienna thought to herself, " Marissa''s probably nning to dig for information regarding Stephen."

    It was just as well, as Sienna nned to prod Marissa about her thoughts when it came to Stephen. She wanted to know whether Marissa was still interested in him.

    "Sure," Sienna said agreeably. "Why don''t we meet up after we''ve changed out of our clothes? Since it''s your treat, you''ll be picking the location."

    "That''s fine by me. I''ll drop you a text on WhatsApp," Marissa replied.

    Sienna had a cold expression on her face as she nodded nonchntly.

    Only then did Marissa take her leave.

    Sienna couldn''t help but sigh as she watched Marissa''s retreating figure.

    Should she tell Tessa that Marissa has returned?

    Although Tessa and Stephen had ended things between them, it was obvious that they still loved one another. Now that James had been arrested and Rowena was dead... Perhaps they might actually get back together.

    Marissa and Sienna sat across from one another inside a private room. They had chosen to have their meal at an exclusive members-only restaurant owned by Scott Corporation.

    After they caught up with one another, Marissa took a sip of her tea and asked, "I heard Stephen and Tessa broke up?"

    She had always kept herself afloat on all of Stephen''s affairs, even though she had been living abroad all these years.

    She had been heartbroken when she heard the news of his engagement to Tessast year.

    The Scotts and the Jacobsons had been family friends because of Ralph. When they were kids, their parents had even joked around about arranging a betrothal between her and Stephen.

    Later, Stephen became Marissa''s first love.

    She was gorgeous and hailed from a prestigious family. Therefore, she had nock of suitors.

    s, all of her suitors paledpared to Stephen, who outshone them by miles.

    She had confessed her love to him before she went abroad.

    She had been 19 at the time and was about to leave the country to further her studies.

    She didn''t want to leave the country with regrets and hoped that Stephen might ask her to stay. So, she took a leap of courage and hoped for the best.

    Unfortunately, Stephen had rejected her outright.

    "I''m sorry. I like someone else," he replied firmly.

    "May I ask who she is?" Marissa pressed.

    Stephen didn''t even hesitate to answer, "Tessa Yates."

    Marissa knew who Tessa was.

    Tessa was the Yates family''s heiress of Rivertown. They were the same age and would bump into each other asionally. Still, they were only acquaintances at best.

    Honestly, Marissa had been envious of Tessa when she learned that Stephen liked her. Yet, she couldn''t deny that Tessa was a looker.

    There was even a rumor that Tessa had been the campus belle of all the schools she''d ever been in.

    Plus, she wasn''t just a pretty face. No, she was brilliant too. Everything and anything she had decided to learn as a hobby would end with her epting an award.

    In high school, Tessa had be the champion of the National Youth Golfing Competition, won a national pianopetition, and received countless awards for her calligraphy.

    Marissa had even heard that Tessa had been making rounds in the calligraphy circles ever since she was in elementary school.

    Although it wasmon for heiresses in their circle to receive aplishments

    in the arts, Tessa was still a rare gem.

    Marissa''s pride had kept her from clinging to Stephen after his

    rejection. She''d even replied calmly, "She''s worth your admiration,

    Stephen. However, I won''t give up that easily."

    She didn''t finish the rest of what she''d nned to say. At the time she had thought to herself, "I''ll work hard to improve myself so I can be someone worthy of your time."

    Marissa jerked out of her reverie. Frankly, she was a little nervous after posing that question to Sienna.

    That was because Stephen and Tessa had ended things around January, It had been five months since their falling out. Hence, she wasn''t sure whether they''d gotten back together again.

    She was worried that the answer she sought wasn''t the one that she wanted to

    hear.

 Chapter 370

    Sienna thought to herself, "I knew it." Still, she nodded and said calmly, "They''ve ended things, yes."

    Marissa clearly looked relieved to hear that.read sw

    Sienna noticed the change in her expression and asked bluntly, "Do you still have feelings for Stephen?"

    Marissa blinked dumbly. It seemed that she didn''t expect Sienna to air it out in the open just like that.

    "Yes," she admitted readily. "My feelings for him have never changed, even after all these years."

    Sienna was somewhat surprised as she replied, "I didn''t expect you to harbor such longsting love for him. It''s been seven years, hasn''t it?"

    Marissa lowered her gaze and murmured, "Yes."

    Sienna couldn''t help but pity her. She couldn''t imagine how hard it was to stay devoted to someone for that long. read sw

    Yet, love was an odd little creature. Persistence didn''t always mean that one would be given the key to the other''s heart.

    So, Sienna smiled and said, "However, Stephen is still very much in love with Tessa. I have a hunch they''ll get back together."

    The smile on Marissa''s lips vanished into thin air. "And why''s that?"

    "There are other factors at y behind their breakup," Sienna slowly began.

    Then, she let out a sigh and continued, "They didn''t end things because they''ve stopped loving each other or because they''ve gotten tired of the other. It only happened because Caleb''s illegitimate son, James, was aware that Tessa was Stephen''s weakness.

    "James abducted Tessa in the past and had nearly murdered Tessa countless times. In fact, she was shot by one of James'' goons just recently. She''s still recovering from the ordeal."

    Marissa was shocked to hear that. "I can''t believe that happened!"

    Sienna sighed wearily before saying, "Fortunately, James has been arrested."

    Marissa furrowed her brows. She looked solemn and somewhat dazed. Sienne couldn''t tell what she was thinking.

    Nevertheless, she looked at Marissa earnestly and advised, "Marissa, you can''t force love."

    Marissa curled her lips into a bitter smile.

    "I know, but..." she trailed off for a moment. Then, she finally found the words and continued, "I can''t let it go. I want to fight for a chance to win Stephen''s love now that I''ve returned. They''ve already broken up, so technically I wouldn''t be a homewrecker."

    Sienne parted her lips upon hearing Marissa''s response. Yet, she knew she wouldn''t be able to convince Marissa otherwise.

    Marissa also knew what Sienna wanted to say. Thetter likely wanted to tell Marissa to give up.

    However, what Sienna didn''t know was that Marissa had tried her best to forget all about Stephen seven years ago. s, nothing came out of it.

    She had decided against returning to the country to take over the family business after graduating from one of the world''s top ten universities. Instead, she chose to start her own fashion brand.

    Her brand had done exceptionally well abroad and was now a listedpany.

    Now, she was finally worthy. She was confident enough, aplished, and qualified to stay by Stephen''s side.

    She had gone around inquiring about Tessa''s career the second she returned to the country. She was relieved when she learned that Tessa was just a small-timewyer.

    That was because she had the advantage in terms of ability and career.

    When Sienna saw that there was no persuading Marissa, she decided against wasting her time.

    However, she looked visibly troubled when she returned home.

    It had gotten so obvious that Henry couldn''t help but ask, "Penny for your thoughts?"

    "Henry, do you know that Marissa likes Stephen?" Sienna asked.

    "Marissa likes Stephen, you say?" Henry raised a brow, intrigued. "I didn''t know that. When did this start?"

    There were plenty of women in love with Stephen. Fortunately for them, Stephen wasn''t the sharing type when it came to such matters. Plus, Marissa had confessed her feelings for him privately, so it was no surprise that Henry didn''t know anything about it.

    Sienna was only in the loop because she had a friend who was friends with Marissa''s best friend. Marissa''s best friend had identally let it slip during one of their gatherings.

    She had immediately begged them not to tell anyone, saying that Marissa would definitely cut her off if news got out.

    Marissa had always been proud. She was the Scotts'' heiress and had plenty of suitors vying for her attention. She wouldn''t want anyone to know that she''d been rejected.

    Sienna was never the type to wag her tongue. Since she''d promised Marissa''s friend not to breathe a word about it, she''d kept that information to herself all these years. She''d even kept it from Naomi and Tessa.

    At the time, she only knew that Marissa''s confession had been rejected and wasn''t aware of the reason why Stephen had rejected her in the first ce. That also meant that Sienna had no idea that Stephen was in love with her best friend, Tessa.

    Later, Marissa was long out of their lives when Tessa and Stephen got together. She had assumed that Marissa had forgotten all about Stephen and saw no need to bring it up.

    Yet, Marissa had returned with the express intention of pursuing Stephen. Sienna figured that also meant she wouldn''t be breaking any promises if she told someone else about it.

    So, she answered Henry honestly, "She confessed to Stephen before she went abroad, but Stephen rejected her."

    Henry arched a brow. "Is that right? Stephen''s never mentioned it."

    "Why would he tell you about this?" Sienna pursed her lips. "She met up with me today and said that she''s still interested in Stephen. She wants to pursue him."

    Henry was shocked. "What? Hasn''t she left the country years ago? You''re telling me she hasn''t moved on after all these years?"

    Sienna frowned, looking distressed. "You heard that right. To make matters worse, Tessa''s clearly not over Stephen either. Who do you think Stephen would choose?"

    Henry chuckled. "Isn''t it obvious? Stephen will always choose Tessa over any other woman."

    Sienna''s frown turned upside down as she replied, "That''s good to hear. After all, you''re his best friend. You''d know him better than anyone."

    Henry remarked, "Stephen''s been in love with Tessa for years. There''s no way he''s going to give up on her that easily."

    Suddenly, he inquired, "What''s that Lester guy''s deal? I know that Stephen will always pick Tessa, but what about Tessa?"

    "Well..." Sienna shook her head and said hesitantly, "I''m not sure. I only know that Lester went all the way to Lacroix Summit just to get a charm for Tessa when she was in the hospital. I can tell that he really loves her. If I had to choose..."

    She trailed off and considered her

    options. Eventually, she realized it

    was a near-impossible decision.

    "They both love Tessa a great deal, and they''re both a good match for her in terms of appearance and background. I can''t tell you what decision Tessa would make."

    Henry raised his brow. "Stephen and Tessa got together through their engagement. Neither of them

    courted the other. So, if Stephen

    wants to win Tessa over, he''ll have his work cut out for him. I''ll be honest-I''m looking forward to seeing Stephen court Tessa.

    "It''ll definitely be a treat. It''s a sight that I''ve never once had the chance to see for more than 20 years."

    Sienna couldn''t help but grin. "Now that you mention it, I''m also looking forward to seeing such a rare sight."

 Chapter 371

    The weather was wonderful today. The blue sky was dotted with fluffy clouds, while the sun was bright but not scorching hot.

    Tessa''s doctor said that her wounds were pretty much healed and that she could be discharged from the hospital in about a week or so.

    As Tessa looked at the sky around noon, she figured there was no harm in getting some fresh air in the garden.

    This hospital was owned by the Yates Corporation. It was one of their private medical facilities.

    Before she was transferred here, she had been staying at a public hospital. It had been the one closest to where she''d been shot the other day. Samuel had wanted her out of that hospital when Calebmitted suicide.

    Unfortunately, Tessa had just been moved to a regr ward after her stay in the ICU. So, it wasn''t advisable for her to transfer to a different hospital. Samuel had ultimately chosen to follow the doctor''s rmendations for the sake of her health.

    Still, Tessa was transferred to her current hospital after Caleb''s and Rowena''s funerals.

    It had been raining for days on end recently, putting everyone in a poor mood.

    Tessa didn''t hesitate to walk out of her ward to take a stroll now that the sun was out. Her faithful bodyguard, Wynn, naturally followed after her.

    Tessa had just stepped out of the elevator and into the inpatient building when her eyesnded on a familiar figure.

    It was Wendy.

    What was she doing here?

    The case regarding Wendy''s actions of inciting her fans and ndering Tessa had just been settled in court a few days ago.

    Wendy had been found guilty of defamation and was sentenced to one year in prison.

    When she discovered the verdict, she found it utterly uneptable and promptly filed for an appeal.

    Now, Wendy''s case was being reviewed.

    As Tessa was the intiff and Wendy the defendant, she found it odd that Wendy would show up in her hospital. After all, they got along like a house and fire, with Wendy being the house and Tessa setting it on fire.

    Then again, it was possible that Wendy had no idea that she was currently in a hospital owned by Yates Corporation.

    Since the garden Tessa was nning to visit was in Wendy''s direction, she saw no reason to circle away. Instead, she walked toward Wendy.

    When she got closer, she noticed that Wendy looked pale, and her eyes were bloodshot.

    In fact, Wendy seemed to be sobbing. It was a rare look on her.

    Thest time Tessa had seen her, Wendy had been unting her sess. She had gotten pregnant with Zachary''s child and proudly dered that it might be a boy.

    She had boasted gleefully that she was about to marry into the Gomez family.

    Yet, here she was, crying her heart out all alone.

    As Tessa passed by, she couldn''t help but sneak a few nces at the pathetic sight Wendy made.

    Before she could walk past Wendy, Wendy happened to notice Tessa. She went stiff all over before demanding, "What are you doing here, Tessa?"

    Tessa arched a brow at her and retorted, "Shouldn''t I be asking you that? Shouldn''t you be busy nning your wedding with Zachary? What are you doing at the hospital?"

    Still, Tessa had an inkling of what was going on when she recalled Gomez Group''s current state. Coupled with Wendy''s pitiful appearance, it wasn''t hard to guess what had happened.

    Was Wendy here to get an abortion?

    Tessa knew everything about Gomez Group''s financial situation.

    After all, she was the reason why the Gomez family was now bankrupt. She had orchestrated it all, setting a trap to get her revenge on Zachary.

    Zachary had fallen for it, hook, line, and sinker. He had invested a great deal of money in a project that resulted in nothing but failure. Not only had he failed to profit from it, but he was now also deep in debt. Gomez Group had likely already dered bankruptcy.

    The Gomez family was now a financial sinkhole, so there was no way Wendy was going to marry into that family.

    When Wendy saw Tessa, she had hastily stuffed a report into her purse.

    Judging by the panicked look on Wendy''s face and her subsequent actions, Tessa knew that she was right on the money.

    Tessa drawled, "Wendy, didn''t you say you''re going to marry Zachary and be Mrs. Gomez? Why haven''t I heard any news about your uing engagement or even your wedding? Has there been a change of ns?"

    She had said all those things with the full intention of stabbing Wendy where it hurt.

    Sure enough, the scowl on Wendy''s face twisted further.

    Wendy sneered. "How''s that any of your business?"

    "Well, we know each other quite well, don''t we? was thinking of giving you and Zachary a gift when you two tied the knot. Still, it looks like I won''t have to worry about that now," Tessa said with a smile.

    Wendy hissed, "Tessa, you''re testing my patience on purpose, aren''t you?"

    "Of course Tam." Then, she beamed and continued blithely, "Why don''t I take a gander as to why you''re here. You can tell me whether I''ve gotten it wrong. You''re here to get an abortion, aren''t you?"

    "You-" Wendy hastily cut herself off, staring at Tessa in disbelief.

    Her mind whirled in panic, thinking, "How did she know about my ns? God, I

    nearly let it slip. There''s no way I''m going to let Tessa get the upper hand."

    "You''re so full of it!" Wendy snapped. "I''m here for a prenatal checkup."

    "Is that so?" Tessa didn''t bother calling her out on her lie.

    Instead, she gave Wendy a meaningful look before dropping her gaze on Wendy''s belly. Nevertheless, she didn''t say anything and simply walked away with a chuckle.

    Wendy could only watch her leave, clenching her hands into fists as her eyes filled with resentment.

    Tessa was enjoying her book by the window when a nurse knocked on her doorter that afternoon.

    "Ms. Yates, you have a visitor." The nurse knew that Tessa was the hospital owner''s daughter, so she had spoken with utmost respect.

    "What''s her name?" Tessa asked curiously.

    The first person that came to mind was Sophia.

    The nurse replied, "She only gave me herst name. Morgenstern."

    Tessa only knew one Morgenstern in her life, and that was Zachary''s mother, Yanis.

    She had a feeling that Yanis was here because of Gomez Group.

    Tessa didn''t want to waste her time on Yanis. So, she told the nurse, "Tell her I''m

    still recovering from my injuries and not epting visitors."

    "Yes, Ms. Yates," answered the nurse.

    How did Yanis know that she was in this hospital? Only her close friends and

    family were aware of her hospital transfer.

    Jasmine came to visit her a few hourster.

    When she arrived, she remarked

    mysteriously, "Tessa, I saw a super

    suspicious woman at the lobby

    earlier. She''s been sneaking nces my way and even tried to follow me here."

    The first person Tessa thought of was Yanis. She mused to herself, "I can''t believe

    she''s still here."

    So, Tessa asked, "Was the woman in her 40s? Is she dressed mboyantly and wearing makeup?"

    Yanis would never leave the house without makeup on.

    To her surprise, Jasmine shook her head andmented, "She does look like she''s in her 40s or 50s, but she was dressed very inly. She''s not wearing any makeup either."

    No makeup? So... it wasn''t Yanis?

    Then, who could it be?

    Tessa said, "Take me to her."

    Based on Jasmine''s description, it didn''t matter who that woman was, but she was

    definitely suspicious. Tessa wanted to know just what that unknown individual was

    up to.

    "Wynn, you''ll being with us," Tessa instructed her bodyguard.

    "Yes, Ms. Yates," came Wynn''s prompt reply.

    The three then headed downstairs to the lobby.

    Jasmine whispered urgently, "Tessa, I saw that suspicious-looking woman over there earlier."

    Then, she led them behind a pir and gestured discreetly toward the other party.

    Tessa''s gaze shifted to the direction Jasmine was pointing at, and she couldn''t help but stare at the suspicious-lookingdy in surprise.

 Chapter 372

    That suspicious-looking woman was indeed Yanis.

    However, she was very different from how she used to be.

    Tessa could still remember how Yanis would doll herself up in high-end luxury goods from head to toe. She would either dress herself in custom-made silk dresses or adorn herself with various jewelry that would match her outfit.

    Her hair was always impably styled, and her entire demeanor practically screamed, "I''m a rich woman!"

    Yet, she now looked exactly as Jasmine had described-in.

    Yanis had no makeup on her face, and she looked haggard. Her skin was sallow, and she had bags under her eyes. She was wearing a simple light gray outfit that wouldn''t look out of ce in the wardrobe of a middle-ss woman in her 40s.

    There was none of the grandeur of the once great mistress of the Gomez family.

    It seemed that the Gomez family had truly fallen on hard times.

    It had gotten so bad that Yanis, who cared a great deal about appearances and held a great love for fashion, was forced to dress like an ordinary Jane.

    Tessa curled her lips into a smirk. She found Yanis'' current state utterly satisfying as she approached Yanis.

    Meanwhile, Yanis wasted no time rushing toward Tessa the moment she noticed Tessa. She was visibly agitated as she reached out to grab Tessa''s arm. However, Wynn had reacted swiftly, shoving her away.

    Yanis looked at Tessa as though she were her salvation. The arrogance she once exuded with every pore was now long gone.

    She looked humble and downtrodden as she pleaded, "Tessa, please save

    Gomez Group. Please help us. The Yates family is the richest family in Rivertown, yes? I''m willing to do anything you ask of me as long as you invest in ourpany."

    Tessa burst intoughter. "You''ll do anything I ask for, huh?"

    "Yes!" Yanis nodded

    ntically before adding, "I''ll do ything as long as it''s within

    my power to fulfil. Please help us. We''re truly done for this time around. My husband''s been hospitalized due to overwork, and Zachary''s been drinking his life away. My family is falling apart. There''s nothing left of us."

    Tessa gave Yanis a mirthless smile before asking, "And what do you have to offer?"

    Yanis was struck dumb. What could she offer Tessa?

    She had no idea what she could possibly offer. She had spoken all those things out of desperation, promising anything and everything without even thinking about the consequences.

    "I... Can''t you help us for Zachary''s sake?" Yanis begged. "You dated him for three years. You two were so in love back then. Can you bear to watch him ruin his life because of thepany''s bankruptcy?"

    Frankly, it would''ve been better if Yanis hadn''t brought Zachary up, as his very name only made Tessa mad.

    "Mrs. Gomez," Tessa addressed the weary Yanis.

    Yanis'' expression darkened. That form of address didn''t sound as sweet as it did in the past. In fact, it sounded like an insult.

    Tessa had indeed addressed her as such to humiliate her.

    She curled her lips into a cold smirk before inquiring, "Mrs. Gomez, have you forgotten what you said to me when we first met?"

    Yanis immediately paled at the reminder.

    Of course, she remembered what had happened that day.

    Wendy had just returned from the country, and she wanted Zachary to marry her. However, she heard that Zachary had gotten himself a girlfriend and had been dating her for three years. To make matters worse, that girlfriend of his didn''te from an affluent family.

    Thus, she did not deserve to marry into the Gomez family. There was no way Yanis would ever acknowledge Tessa.

    So, she had sought Tessa out and humiliated her.

    She had said disdainfully, "I can''t believe a girl like you would think that you have the right to marry into the Gomez family."

    Back then, she had assumed that Tessa was only dating Zachary for the money.

    She had assumed that Tessa was just a gold-digger whose dream was to marry into wealth. It didn''t matter how fantastic her facade was, as someone as ordinary as Tessa would never belong in their social circle.

    She had looked down her nose at Tessa with condescension.

    She had said, "There''s no need for you to pretend. I know full well just what you''re thinking. I know Zachary has plenty of admirers. You probably think you''ve hit the jackpot after sinking your ws into a rich scion, don''t you? He must have spent a fortune on you."

    When Tessa had defended herself, Yanis only continued to hassle her. "Cut the act. I''ve seen plenty of materialistic girls like you. You might insist that you don''t care about his wealth, but you wouldn''t have given Zachary a time of day if it weren''t for his money!"

    Finally, she had ended the conversation, saying, "I came here today to inform you that someone like you will never be epted by the Gomez family. You can forget about marrying Zachary! Wendy is the only daughter-inw I will ever acknowledge. Not only is she a family friend, but she''s also

    Zachary''s first love.

    "I suggest you face reality and pack your bags. Leave Zachary if you know what''s

    good for you!"

 Chapter 373

    Yanis had said many things like that in the past. She had spoken those words with one purpose in mind¡ªto humiliate Tessa. She wanted Tessa to know her ce and stop dreaming about things above her station.

    Now that the tables were turned, Yanis began to deeply regret her actions.

    She hastily tried to defend herself, "I didn''t mean to hurt you, Tessa. Please let me exin myself. I thought you were "

    Yanis abruptly cut herself off before she could finish her sentence.

    She had assumed that Tessa was just a gold-digger, a pauper who had nothing to her name.

    However, she couldn''t possibly say those things now.

    "What were your assumptions about me?" Tessa stared at her coldly.

    Yanis hemmed and hawed but couldn''t bring herself to answer Tessa''s question.

    Tessa chuckled before saying, "You thought I was just some gold-digger who only decided to date Zachary for his money, isn''t that right?"

    Yanis lowered her head guiltily, unable to meet Tessa''s gaze.

    Tessa said dispassionately, "Back then, I had considered bringing Zachary to Rivertown to meet my parents. I even considered persuading my father to invest in Gomez Group."

    Yanis'' head snapped up at that revtion. She looked at Tessa in disbelief as she blurted, "Then, why didn''t you?"

    Wendy wouldn''t even be in the picture if Yanis had known that Tessa was the daughter of Rivertown''s wealthiest man.

    Zachary would be the son-inw of the richest man in Rivertown if he had just married Tessa all those years ago. He most certainly wouldn''t be drowning in debt

    now.

    If Yanis did not regret her actions in the past, then she was definitely regretting them now.

    Tessa smiled when she heard Yanis'' question. "That''s because Zachary''s thoughts mirrored yours. He thought I was unworthy of him."

    Yanis could only gape at her, utterly stunned.

    "Those who betray their loved ones will never have a happy ending. You should leave. I won''t help you." Tessa''s voice was stone cold.

    "I''m sorry for my actions. Please forgive me. I''m really sorry." Yanis'' eyes welled up with tears.

    She begged, "I''ll do anything you want. I''ll even be your housekeeper if you want me to. Name your price, and I''ll do it. If you resent me because of my past treatment of you, then you can humiliate me in turn. But please, help my family."

    The court had seized all of their assets, including the properties and cars. Their bank ounts were also frozen.

    She had sold her jewelry, designer bags, and clothes to the

    second-hand store just to get some

    Kel.ne

    cash. s, there was barely anything left after she used the

    money to pay her husband''s hospital bills. Frankly, there was barely

    enough to keep the family fed.

    Plus, their family was now forced to live in a cheap rental apartment. The apartment was even located in one of the city''s poorer areas.

    She had never lived in such poor conditions until that day. The building didn''t even have an elevator, so they had no choice but to take the stairs. To make matters worse, the unit was also infested with roaches and rats.

    They had long since dismissed their staff members. Now, Yanis was responsible for their own meals. She eventually discovered she had no talent for cooking. That was the main reason why she had lost so much weight recently.

    Zachary and Matthew had tried to ask for help from their friends.

    Sadly, not a single one of them was willing to lend the Gomez family a helping hand.

    She only turned to Tessa because they were out of options. Yanis had gotten so emotional that she couldn''t control her volume as she cried out in desperation.

    Passersby in the hospital instinctively stopped to stare.

    "My family has no need for another housekeeper. You should stop wasting your time on me because I''m delighted that your family is falling apart," Tessa intoned coldly.

    Then, she regarded Yanis as though she were but a bug underfoot and continued, "I''m afraid I must disappoint you, Mrs. Gomez. I might not go out of my way to hurt another, but I''ve been known to hold grudges. Your family has wronged me in the past, and I''vee to settle that score."

    "What are you saying? Are you saying that Gomez Group is bankrupt because of you?" Yanis had stopped crying. Instead, she was now staring at Tessa in disbelief.

    "That''s right," Tessa said calmly as a smile appeared on her lips. "Your humiliating. me was only one of the many reasons why I''ve decided to ruin the Gomez family. However, your darling son worked with Jacqueline and James. They nearly murdered my family. I only

    bankrupted yourpany as

    retaliation."

    Yanis'' face twisted with rage as she screeched, "It was you all along! Tessa, you bitch!"

    She instantly did a 180 now that she realized there was no way Tessa would ever help her.

    Soon, a crowd began to gather around them just to watch the drama unfold.

 Chapter 374

    Yanis lunged at Tessa with the intention to rip thetter to shreds.

    However, Wynn grabbed Yanis'' hand and struck a specific pressure point.

    Yanis stumbled away with a yelp, her face twisting in pain. She clutched her arm against her chest, rubbing the spot Wynn had struck earlier.

    Her arm had gonepletely numb.

    "What did you do to me? It''s all pins and needles now!" Yanis cried in dismay as she grimaced.

    Some bystanders couldn''t help butugh at her reaction.

    "Get lost," Wynn said coldly, her eyes glinting dangerously as she stared Yanis down.

    Yanis shivered, finding Wynn utterly terrifying. After all, Wynn had left her entire arm numb with a single touch.

    Just then, the hospital''s security finally arrived.

    "Alright, show''s over." Several uniformed guards wasted no time dispersing the crowd of onlookers.

    The curious audience eventually scattered to the wind.

    "Are you alright, Ms. Yates?" Shall I call the cops?" one of the guards asked Tessa respectfully.

    They knew who Tessa was. Their captain had informed them that the daughter of the person signing their paychecks had been admitted to this hospital. He had then shown them a picture of Tessa and instructed them to be on their best behaviour and to fulfil her every whim.

    Meanwhile, Yanis immediately pieced the puzzle together when she heard the guards referring to Tessa so respectfully.

    She cried out in shock, "Does your family own this hospital?"

    Tessa tugged her lips into a shadow of a smile but didn''t bother answering Yanis. Instead, she turned to the guard and said, "Don''t alert the cops. Just escort thisdy out of my sight."

    "Yes, Ms. Yates."

    The guards wasted no time dragging Yanis out of the premises.

    She struggled all the way out, screaming, "I''m not leaving! Let me go!"

    Jasmine only managed to snap out of it after Yanis had been thrown out of the hospital. She stared at Tessa with wide eyes before blurting, "Tessa, your family owns this hospital?"

    Tessa hummed in agreement.

    Jasmine desperately wanted to ask about her conversation with Yanis earlier. She only managed to pick out bits and pieces. She overheard their talk about someone called Zachary and a bankruptpany called Gomez Group.

    Although she was very interested in knowing the details, she decided against pestering Tessa for answers after noticing the look in Tessa''s eyes.

    She had a feeling that it might dredge up some painful memories for Tessa if she opened her big mouth, so it was better for her not to bring it up.

    ...

    Tessa decided to go outside for some fresh air after waking up the following day.

    She had just slid the door open when her steps came to an abrupt halt.

    There was a bouquet of Pink Floyd roses lying quietly on the floor.

    Tessa carefully picked the bouquet up.

    She turned the flowers over and couldn''t find a card anywhere.

    Who was the sender?

    A certain someone appeared in her mind.

    Tessa felt her breath hitch at the thought.

    Could it be him? Was he here? When did he visit me?

    Tessa hugged the roses to her chest as question upon question bombarded her mind.

    Did someone make a mistake?

    After all, they didn''t leave a card in the bouquet. Tessa wasn''t entirely sure that these roses were meant for her.

    Perhaps she should ask around?

    Unfortunately, their rtionship right now was... awkward. Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing if Stephen didn''t send the roses?

    In the end, Tessa brought the roses over to the nurses'' station.

    The nurse on duty quickly put her phone aside when she saw Tessa approaching. "Good morning, Ms. Yates."

    "Good morning," Tessa answered. Then, she asked, "Did you happen to see who left this bouquet at my door?"

    The nurse nodded and replied, "It was a gentleman."

    "A gentleman?" Tessa tilted her head in confusion. "What did he look like?"

    The nurse''s eyes lit up at the mention of this mysterious gentleman. She said

    enthusiastically, "He was tall and handsome. He even looked better than most celebrities active today!"

    "Did he wear sses?" Tessa prodded.

    Only two names came to mind when she was given the description of tall and

    handsome. So, it was either Lester or Stephen.

    The only difference was that Lester wore sses while Stephen didn''t.

    The

    4.hook her head. "No, he

    didn''t

    dresar sses. He wore a ck t and had the whole ck

    vibe

    going on for him."

    Tessa had a good idea who the sender was now.

    It was most likely Stephen.

    Why didn''t he knock if he hade all the way to visit her?

    Why didn''t hee in?

    Tessa inquired further, "What time did he arrive?"

    The nurse promptly answered, "About 30 minutes ago."

    "Thank you." Tessa thanked the nurse before walking back to her room.

    She was currently staying in the best

    VIP ward in the hospital. So, there was already a vase of freshly cut

    flowers in her ward. Contokols

    belongs

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 375

    Tessa removed the wilting flowers from the vase and reced them with Stephen''s Pink Floyd roses.

    The Pink Floyd roses were known for their vibrant colors. They were bold, passionate, and full of life.

    These roses also held a romantic meaning in thenguage of flowers. It went along the lines of, "You flit across my dreams so carelessly, yet you''ve turned my heart into a fragrant garden of flowers."

    Once she was done arranging the flowers, Tessa immediately recalled that the nurse imed that Stephen had arrived 30 minutes ago.

    Her breathing quickened at a certain possibility.

    Could he still be here?

    Her mind raced as the idea took root. She couldn''t stop herself from wanting to find out. So, she pushed the door wide open before rushing toward the elevator.

    It was 7:00 am, and the sunlight was starting to feel warm against her skin.

    She was only wearing a simple pale purple dress when she left the elevator and darted toward the open-air parking lot outside the hospital.

    A few minutester, she felt her footsteps slow when she caught sight of the familiar figure standing right before her.

    Stephen was indeed still here.

    He was leaning against his Cullinan with his head lowered. He had a lit cigarette between his fingers. The white smoke curled in the air, swirling upward before fading away.

    Stephen didn''t notice Tessa was standing nearby, observing him from a distance.

    He seemed lost in thought. It was as if there was a barrier between him and the world.

    The early morning sunlight fell upon him, softening the sharp lines of his side profile.

    It had been days since they''dst seen each other.

    Tessa''s breath hitched, and she instinctively took a few steps toward him.

    Stephen looked up just then, unintentionally meeting Tessa''s gaze.

    Judging by the way he froze, it was as if someone had pressed pause when he saw her.

    Then, he immediately stubbed his cigarette out and threw it into the trash can next to him.

    He still remembered that Tessa didn''t like the smell of cigarettes.

    Stephen hadn''t been a smoker in the past.

    However, he had been swamped with worktely, especially with all the chaos surrounding the Jacobsons in recent times. He had to handle both family andpany affairs, working through the day and then the night. He barely had a moment of rest.

    Plus, his rtionship with Tessa was... a mess.

    He missed her a great deal, but they couldn''t go back to how things were after everything. His heart ached whenever he thought of her, and the only way the pain would ease was when he drank or smoked.

    Stephen didn''t consider drinking an option as he hated the thought of losing his rationality due to alcohol. Thus, he could only smoke his longing away.

    Tessa approached Stephen, making him take a hasty step back. "Don''te closer. I smell like cigarettes."

    He thought to himself, "And you hate the smell of cigarettes, Tess."

    Stephen lowered his gaze, hiding the stormy emotions within. "I''m sorry. I only smoked because of stress."

    He was worried that Tessa would be put off by the smell of smoke clinging to him.

    "It''s alright." Tessa looked at Stephen before murmuring, "Thank you for the flowers. They''re beautiful."

    He replied lowly, "It''s good that you like them."

    Tessa parted her lips, wanting to ask why he hadn''t knocked on her door to visit her.

    Yet, she found it impossible to say the words even though they were right there.

    Fortunately, Stephen seemed to

    have

    her mind as he said,

    dnt to disturb your s didn''t knock." Content b

    Tessa nodded slightly. "I see."

    sol

    The silence seemed to stretch on forever and ever between them.

    Neither of them knew what to say.

    After a while, Tessa spoke. "I''ll be off, then. Drive safely."

    "Alright," Stephen answered, his gaze gentle.

    ...

    Tessa received a call from Sienna that night.

    "Tessa, are you free at the moment? I have something to tell you."

    Sienna sounded serious, which Tessa found odd.

    They were close friends, so why was Sienna beating around the bush?

    "I''m avable. What''s up?" Tessa replied.

    Sienne paused momentarily, choosing her words carefully before finally saying, "Tessa, do you remember Marissa Scott?"

    Marissa... Scott?

    Why would Sienna bring her up out of the blue?

    Tessa answered, "I do. I know who she is, but we aren''t close. Didn''t she leave the country?"

    "Yes, she went abroad back then, but she has returned," Sienna said solemnly.

    "Is that so? Regardless, is there something I should know about Marissa?" Tessa inquired.

    Sienna fell silent once more before eventually saying, "She came back for Stephen."

    Tessa froze and said nothing. Instead, she waited for Sienna to continue.

    When Sienna he hoticed that Tessa was unresponsive, she decided to just rip the band-aid off. "She confessed to Stephen before she went abroad seven years ago. met up with her a few days ago, and she told me that she''s returned to Orkford to pursue him."

    Tessa''s ward was brightly lit. The

    fresh roses had been ced on the tiny round table next to the hospital

    be off a faint yet alluring

    fragrance.

    Although Sienna had long finished saying her piece, Tessa could only stare at the

    roses dazedly.

 Chapter 376

    Tessa received a call the next afternoon, updating her on Gomez Corporation''stest circumstances.

    "Several creditors have filed ims against the court, and Gomez Corporation''s debt has now reached a total of 1.3 billion dors.

    "As Gomez Group''s biggest shareholder, Zachary has abused thepany''s legal status and the limited liability of shareholders to evade those debts, severely harming the interests of hispany''s creditors.

    "Several creditorpanies have already submitted their evidence to court, and they''re requesting that Zachary be held ountable alongside thepany to pay their dues.

    "All of Zachary''s fixed assets have already been seized by the court. His high- value movable assets have also been seized, and his bank ounts are now frozen.

    "Yanis has also contacted awyer to draft up a divorce agreement this morning." Tessa wasn''t surprised to hear that.

    Yanis had been used to living in luxury, so how could she possibly bear to struggle and live in such conditions?

    Tessa asked, "Whichwyer did she go to?"

    The person on the other end replied, "Felicia Jennings from Shelton Law Firm."

    Shelton Law Firm. Tessa knew that ce well.

    Back then, she had resigned as soon as Jacqueline had first invested in thew firm.

    However, Stephen had sent the Jacobsons'' elite legal team to reim the money Jacqueline had invested after looking into Jacqueline''s finances once she had been kicked out of the Jacobson family.

    Meanwhile, Tessa also had quite an impression of Felicia.

    Felicia had a terrible temper and was constantly carrying negative energy around the office.

    Whenever something did not go her way at work, she wouldsh out at her assistants and scold them over the slightest mistake. In fact, Jasmine had cried multiple times because of her.

    Tessa had heard from her colleagues that Felicia had already chased away a number of assistants because of her temper.

    Most of her assistants couldn''t stand working with her and wouldst about a month before they quit. There was even a stubborn assistant who left after just one day, not even bothering to collect their pay.

    Jasmine had interned at Shelton Law Firm, so she couldn''t quit even if she wanted to at the time. She had no choice but to stay on for a whole year.

    Throughout the year, Jasmine was like a punching bag for Felicia, and Jasmine had cried countless times.

    Luckily, Jasmine had made it

    through that year. Now that she was

    working in Everbright Law Group,

    she came to work every day with a smile, and she was always in a good mood.

    Hearing Felicia''s name, Tessa narrowed her eyes and asked, "Did Matthew agree

    to a divorce? Have they reached an agreement?"

    The other person replied, "He did not

    agree to it. Last night, Yanis and

    in

    Matthew had a big fight in the-

    hospital over the divorce. They were

    so loud about it that everyone heard

    them. ,

    "Yanis proceeded to contact Felicia first thing in the morning to draft up a divorce agreement."

    Tessa then said, "There''s a high

    chance that Matthew won''t sign the

    papers, and Yanis would probably

    have to bring things to court. I want

    you to keep a close eye on Yanis and tell me if there''s any new developments."

    "Alright."

    After ending the call, Tessa''s mind began to spin.

    If Matthew refused to sign the divorce papers, Yanis would definitely take things to

    court. When that happened, Matthew would definitely need awyer.

    However, Tessa could not allow Yanis to get a divorce.

    In judicial practice, the court won''t grant a divorce if the husband disagrees the first time around. However, there had been rare cases where a divorce was granted.

    To ensure that nothing went wrong, Tessa would have to personally take on Matthew and Yanis'' divorce case.

    At the end of May, Tessa''s wounds had healed, and she was discharged from the hospital.

    On the day that she was discharged, Samuel and Marianne had gone to pick her up. Naomi and Sienna hade as well.

    Naomi had been traumatised after Caleb''s suicide, and she had been receiving therapy at home for the past month. Her condition had improved significantly.

    It was a Wednesday, so Jasmine and Molly had to work and could note over.

    However, Lester was able toe. Since he was a partner and one of the bosses at thew firm, he was not bound to work during regr hours.

    Lester came alone, and he had not brought Cassandra with him.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 377

    Lester held a bouquet of light blue flowers, all wrapped together beautifully.

    He handed her the bouquet and said, "This is to congratte you for finally being discharged."

    Tessa epted the bouquet and thanked him.

    Concerned, Samuel looked at Tessa and said sadly, "You''ve lost a lot of weight this time."

    Marianne nodded. "Tess, I''ll personally cook you some delicious food for you tonight, soe home for dinner, alright?"

    Tessa nodded. "Alright. That''s very thoughtful of you, Ms. Connors."

    "She even prepared a gift for you," Samuel added with a smile.

    "Why did you tell her? Now that she knows, there''s no surprise to it." Marianne feigned anger and red at Samuel.

    He didn''t think much of it, so he smiled and said, "She doesn''t know what gift you''ve prepared for her yet, so it''s still a surprise."

    Tessa chuckled before turning to Marianne. "It''s fine, Mrs. Connors. My dad''s right. It still counts as a surprise since I don''t know what it is."

    "Tess, I''ve also prepared a gift for you. I went to Schand a few days ago and brought this back for you. Why don''t you open it and take a look inside?" Sienna then handed her a gift bag.

    Tessa recognized the logo on the gift bag as it belonged to a well-known luxury watch brand from Schand. So, she smiled and said, "Thank you."

    She proceeded to take out a box from the gift bag and opened it, revealing a women''s watch.

    A warm smile appeared on her lips and she added, "The watch is beautiful. Thank you, Sienna."

    "There''s no need to thank me. Let me help you put it on."

    "Sure."

    Sienna helped to fasten the white watch around Tessa''s wrist and nodded in satisfaction. "The watch suits you."

    Naomi chimed in, "Tessa, I''ve been receiving treatment at home for the past few days, so I wasn''t able to prepare a gift for you. I''ll bring you out shopping once we have the time, and when the timees, I''ll buy you anything you want. How does that sound?"

    Smiling brightly, Tessa replied, "Sure. I won''t hold back, then."

    The group of people opened the ward door and made their way out of the hospital.

    When they arrived at the

    parking lot, Tessa bid her friends goodbye. "Thank you all foring on the day of my discharge."

    over on the day of all het

    Smiling, Naomi replied, "There''s no need for you to thank us."

    Sienna agreed. "That''s right. You don''t need to be so polite with us."

    Lester smiled warmly as he softly added, "You don''t have to be so polite with me either."

    They chatted briefly in the parking lot before parting ways.

    Tessa had turned around and began walking toward her family''s car when she suddenly noticed a familiar car.

    It was a ck Cullinan.

    She stopped in her tracks before making her way toward the Cullinan. Once she was close enough to see the car''s car te, her expression darkened.

    It was Stephen''s car.

    Tessa walked over and gently knocked on the car window.

    The window rolled down, revealing Stephen''s handsome face.

    "Why are you here?" Tessa asked gently.

    Stephen looked at her with a dark

    gaze and replied, "You''re being discharged today, so I decided toe over and see you."

    His words were like a feather,nding gently on her heart and causing a flutter.

    "Have your wounds healedpletely? Do you feel any difort?" Stephen asked.

    "I don''t," Tessa replied as she shook her head.

    His gaze fell on her before he enviously asked, "Did Lester give you those flowers?"

 Chapter 378

    Tessa paused, not expecting Stephen to ask such a question. Then, she replied with a small hum.

    "How thoughtful. He even knows that you like the color blue." His lips curled up into what seemed like a smile, but his tone remained extremely bitter.

    Tessa pursed her lips together and turned to look at the bouquet of flowers on his passenger seat.

    His taste had always been impable, and the flowers he had prepared were exquisite, fallingpletely in line with her aesthetic.

    Noticing that her gaze had fallen on the flowers beside him, Stephen''s tone became neutral as he said, "I had nned to give them to you, but since you already have a bouquet, I guess this one''s a bit unnecessary now."

    Hearing him, Tessa didn''t know how to respond. So, she just said, "Then, I guess I''ll be going now."

    With that, she turned around, ready to make her leave.

    "Wait a minute!" Stephen''s voice sounded much more anxious than he did before.

    He quickly added, "I''m sure you''re able to carry two bouquets, so why don''t you take this bouquet with you too. It''ll just take up space in my car if I keep it."

    With her back still facing him, her lips curled into a faint smile. She then turned back around and met his eyes and asked, "It''ll take up space?"

    Stephen''s voice became low as he replied, "That''s right. I''ll just throw it away if you don''t want it."

    He then got out of the car and walked to the other side of it. He opened the door and handed her the bouquet of flowers.

    Tessa held the flowers in her hand and thanked him, causing his gaze to darken when he heard her.

    She noticed, but she did not say anything. After all, it was only right that she acted polite and distant, given their current rtionship.

    When Tessa walked back to her family''s car with two bouquets in hand, Marianne was confused. "Tess, why do you have another bouquet with you? Who gave you the other one?"

    From where their car was parked, they could not see Stephen''s Cullinan. Hence, Samuel and Marianne had not seen Stephen giving her the flowers.

    From the front seat, Samuel turned to look at her, but he did not say anything.

    Tessa knew that Samuel currently hated the Jacobsons and was firmly against her having any contact with Stephen. She didn''t want to ruin the

    mood, so she vaguely exined, "It was a friend of mine."

    "Oh," Marianne responded, and after noticing that Tessa did not want to talk about

    it, she did not press the matter.

    Samuel, on the other hand, did not say a word. Instead, he just instructed their driver to head off in a t tone.

    When they arrived at the Yates residence, Seline was sitting on the living room couch, watching some cartoons.

    Her face immediately lit up when she saw Tessa. She ran over excitedly to hug Tessa and called out sweetly, "Tessa!"

    Tessa smiled and gently patted Seline''s head. "Seline, have you missed me?" Seline replied crisply, "I did."

    Standing nearby, Cecilia had a smile

    on her face. She said to Tessa in Britharian, "Seline has made a full recovery. She can live a normal life and go back to school now."

    Tessa''s eyes lit up with joy. "That''s great. Thank you so much, Cecilia."

    Cecilia smiled and said, "There''s no need

    o thank me. Mr. Jacobson has

    already settled the

    settled the payment,

    ????

    6 back tomorrow."

    "So soon?" Tessa asked.

    Cecilia nodded and exined, "I have patients waiting to see me."

    "Alright, then. What time''s your flight tomorrow? I''ll have our driver take you to the airport."

    "It''s at 3:00 pm."

    Samel also said in Britharian, "Thank you, Dr. Bateman. It''s all thanks to you that Seline has managed to make a full recovery."

    "There''s no need to thank me, sir."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 379

    Samuel nced at Marianne at this moment.

    Marianne understood and spoke to Cecilia in Britharian. "Cecilia, there''s something I''d like to give you. Pleasee with me."

    She then brought Cecilia upstairs and took out a gift and an envelope she had prepared beforehand. Inside the envelope was a thick stack of Brithar dors.

    "Cecilia, I''d like to thank you for treating Seline throughout this time. I know that Mr. Jacobson has already paid you your sry. This is a small token of appreciation from our family, so we hope you''ll ept it."

    Unable to turn down the heartfelt gesture, Cecilia epted the money and the gift.

    Later that night, Marianne had personally cooked a spread of Tessa''s favourite dishes.

    Seline had a full recovery, and Tessa had been discharged from the hospital. It was a good day for the Yates family.

    The family sat around the table together, the atmosphere warm and lively.

    This warmth was something that had not happened within the Yates family for a long time now.

    ...

    The next afternoon, after Cecilia had left, Tessa apanied Seline to watch cartoons at home.

    Suddenly, a video call from Lester popped up.

    Tessa was slightly confused. Why was Lester suddenly video calling her? Usually, he would only call her whenever he had something urgent to say. If he did not

    have anything urgent, he would just text her.

    It was the first time he had video called her.

    Confused, Tessa still answered the phone.

    However, to her surprise, it wasn''t Lester''s face that appeared on her screen, but his cousin, Cassandra.

    Cassandra looked adorable as she was wearing the pink Prada clip Tessa had given her back then. She had also tied her hair into two ponytails.

    When Cassandra saw Tessa answer her call, she immediately smiled brightly as a pair of dimples appeared on her cheeks.

    "Ms. Yates," Cassandra called out. Her voice was soft and sweet, much like her personality. When she called out for Tessa, her voice seemed to have increased an octave.

    Tessa was fond of Cassandra and quickly responded with a smile. "Oh, it''s Cassie."

    It seemed that Cassandra had been ying with Lester''s phone and decided to video call her.

    Hearing Cassandra''s voice, Seline, who was sitting beside Tessa, immediately leaned over and greeted Cassandra over the phone. "Hi, Cassie!"

    "Hi, Seline," Cassandra responded with a smile.

    Seline inched closer to the phone, and her chubby face was zoomed in on the screen. She looked extremely adorable.

    With a childlike voice, Seline asked, "Cassie, when will youe over to my house to y?"

    Cassandra replied with an equally childlike voice, "I''lle over tomorrow since it''s a Saturday'' ask Lester to bring me over to y. Is that alright?"

    "Sure. I''ll ask my mom to make some delicious food for you," Seline replied.

    "I''m craving the small bear cookies that Mrs. Yates madest time."

    "Alright. I''ll tell my mom and ask her to make those small bear cookies tomorrow."

    The two girls began chatting through the phone animatedly. Tessa ended up handing her phone to Seline so that they could continue their conversation. Ten minutester, the person on the other end had changed to Lester.

    Seline obediently handed Tessa''s phone back to her and said, "Tessa, I''ve finished talking to Cassie. Cassie''s cousin would like to talk to you."

    Once Tessa took her phone back, she immediately saw Lester''s face on the

    screen.

    Smiling, Lester said, "I''m sorry, Ms. Yates. I gave my phone to Cassie to watch a cartoon, but I didn''t know that she had tapped out of the app and video called you instead? Did she bother you?"

    "She didn''t."

    "That''s good, then."

    Tessa smiled and said, "Cassie''s adorable. Seline likes ying with her, and I like

    her too."

    Lester''s expression softened as he

    smiled. "Seline is also extremely

    cute. I heard from Cassie that

    they''ve made ns for a ydate

    tomorrow. Will it be alright if bring her to your ce tomorrow?"

    "It''s no trouble," Tessa replied.

    "Alright, then. I''ll send her over there tomorrow morning. I just so happened to

    have a few cases that I''d like to discuss with you too."

    "Sure."

 Chapter 380

    Early the next day, Lester brought Cassie to the Yates residence.

    When he arrived at the entrance of the gatedmunity, Stephen''s car was right behind him.

    Stephen had been to Everbright Law Group a few times now. He had seen Lester drive out of the parking lot in a ck Maybach twice, and he even remembered the car te.

    Once they entered the gatedmunity, Stephen quickly sped up and overtook Lester''s car before he slowed down again.

    Inside the Maybach, Lester smirked as he watched the ck Cullinan cut right in front of him.

    It was a small world indeed.

    Lester wasn''t annoyed with Stephen''s provocation. Instead, he slowed his car down and followed behind Stephen''s car leisurely.

    A few minutester, they arrived at the Yates residence.

    Stephen and Lester parked their cars, and the two men got down simultaneously.

    The gentle morning breeze blew through the nearby woods, carrying the fresh scent of grass and flowers, swaying the branches of the roadside trees. The morning sun was also soft and warm.

    Despite the beautiful morning, the atmosphere between the two men was far from amiable. Instead, there was a strong and thick sense of animosity between the two.

    Stephen''s eyes were dark and cold as he looked at Lester sharply. With a cold smirk, he asked, "Mr. Cooper, why are you at the Yates residence so early in the morning?"

    Although there was a smile on Lester''s face, his gaze remained ice-cold as he said, "That''s none of your concern."

    Stephen''s gaze remained cold. "You should not try to covet what isn''t yours."

    Unwilling to back down, Lester met Stephen''s eyes and asked, "Are you sure that the person you''re trying to covet belongs to you?"

    Sneering, Stephen replied, "She belongs to me and only me."

    "I don''t think that''s necessarily true." Lester''s smile did not falter, but his gaze had sharpened.

    Stephen scoffed in disdain before he retorted, "If I didn''t know any better, I would have thought that you''re loyal and devoted to Tessa, but I heard you dated someone during your time in university."

    The smile on Lester''s face did not falter, and his gentlemanly demeanor remained.

    "I did date someone, but it onlysted three months. Nothing happened either."

    "Are you trying to say that you''re still a virgin? You confessed to Tess then dated someone else. After your breakup, you decided to pursue her again. What do you take her for?"

    As Stephen spoke, he took two steps toward Lester, closing the distance between

    them. The animosity between the two skyrocketed.

    Stephen''s gaze turned even colder as he continued, "She''s not a garbage disposal."

    The smile in Lester''s eyes vanishedpletely, and his expression darkened.

    He was just about to say something when Tessa''s voice rang out from behind him. "Mr. Cooper, you''re here. Why aren''t youing in?"

    Tessa had noticed Lester standing by the door while she was upstairs, but when she saw that he wasn''t making a move toe in, she came down to see what was going on.

    Lester was standing by the door, so Tessa could see his side profile through the iron gate.

    However, Stephen was standing behind the wall, and his figure was blocked by a tree in the gardens. Hence, Tessa did not see him.

    Hearing Tessa''s voice, Lester''s dark expression immediately softened. He turned around and yelled, "I''ming!"

    Then, he turned to Stephen and smiled. "I''ll get going now, Mr. Jacobson."

    Lester drove into the Yates

    residence''s courtyard to park his car.

    Then, he got down, walked to the backseat, and opened the door for Cassandra. "Let''s go. It''s time to y with Tessa."

    "Yay!" Cassandra cheered excitedly.

    Stephen watched Lester and slowly clenched his hands into fists.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 381

    Marianne had quite a good impression of Lester.

    Previously at the hospital, when she found out that Lester had gotten Tessa a charm from Lacroix Summit, she had immediately told Samuel about it when she got home.

    However, Samuel''s reaction was nd, and he only hummed in

    acknowledgement without saying anything else.

    Marianne did not understand his reaction. Was he unsatisfied with Lester? Or has he already epted Lester deep down in his heart?

    Both Marianne and Samuel happened to be home when Lester came over this time around, which was a rare urrence.

    Lester was well-mannered and never came to the Yates residence empty-handed.

    He had brought gifts during every visit. It was just that Samuel and Marriane had never been home at the same time during his previous visits.

    Lester greeted Samuel and handed him the gifts he had prepared in advance. He had prepared two bottles of white wine from the 1990s and some premium tea leaves.

    He had done his homework and learned that Samuel did not smoke. Other than tea, Samuel enjoyed his liquor every now and then.

    As the housekeepers took the gifts, Samuel nced through them, and a hint of approval flickered in his eyes. However, it was only a small trace of approval.

    He would not allow Lester to pursue his precious daughter just because of a few nice gifts.

    "That''s very thoughtful of you," Samuel said politely.

    Marianne''s attitude toward him was much warmer inparison as she smiled and said, "Lester, you don''t have to bring us gifts every time youe here. You''re not a stranger here."

    Lester smiled warmly and replied, "It''s the least I can do."

    The second Seline spotte Cassandra, she immediately ran over enthus stically and took her hand. "Cassie, let''s go y in my room."

    Cassandra smiled and said, "Sure."

    Once the two children made their way upstairs, Tessa and Lester sat down on the living room couch.

    A housekeeper served them some hot tea and sliced fruits. "Mr. Cooper, please have some tea."

    "Thank you."

    Tessa asked, "You mentioned you had a few cases you''d like to discuss. We can discuss it here."

    "Sure," Lester replied with a nod.

    The two of them quickly zoned in as they began discussing the case.

    Samuel did not disturb them. He just nced at them and made his way to his study.

    Marianne was also sensible enough to leave. Before she left, she turned back to look at them and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly at how good of a match those two were.

    It wouldn''t be a bad thing if Tessa managed to let go of her feelings for Stephen and be with Lester instead.

    Tessa finally felt fulfilled again after returning to thew firm and going back to work.

    She had spent more than a month in the hospital, recovering from her injuries During that time, a few of her court hearings had taken ce. Hence, she could only ask otherwyers to attend on her behalf.

    She had also wanted to review a few cases back when she was still in the

    hospital. However, her friends had all refused to head to thew firm to collect her documents.

    No matter how much she tried to persuade them, nothing worked. They would just ask her to focus on recovering and to stop worrying about her work.

    When Lester had visited her, he had even jokingly said, "Don''t worry. Thew firm has been doing good despite you not being there.

    Everyone has a case on their hands,

    and no one''s out of work. The

    Now that she''s been discharged from the hospital, she felt like she had been reborn.

    As she sat back in her office, she closed her eyes and let out a long breath. Her mood had rxed significantly as well.

    Jasmine knocked on her office door and came in with a smile. Then, she ced a stack of case folders on Tessa''s table and said, "Wee back, Ms. Yates!"

    Molly was behind her as she followed along. "Wee back!"

    Then, Jasmine pointed at the case folders she had just brought in.

    "I told you to focus on recovering while you''re in the hospital as it was a rare opportunity for you to rest, but you kept thinking about your work. Well, now you''ve got plenty of work to do."

    Tessa smiled. "That''s good."

    Then, she turned to Molly and asked, "How did those court hearings go?"

    Molly gave a brief summary of how those cases went and gave Tessa a short conclusion. "We won all of them."

    "Well done. Molly, you''ve improved a lot," Tessa affirmed as approval shed in her eyes.

    Molly smiled brightly and responded, "It''s because I have a great mentor like you to guide me."

 Chapter 382

    After being discharged from the hospital, Tessa spent the next few days sorting through several cases from Jacobson Corporation.

    All of the Jacobson Corporation cases were major cases with lots of money and evidence involved. Although all the evidence had been sorted through, Tessa still went through everything again.

    Tessa was a career-oriented woman. She had been extremely busy after being discharged from the hospital and had spent almost every day working overtime.

    That night, Tessa received a call.

    "Ms. Yates, Matthew is refusing to sign the divorce papers, and he''s even torn the agreement up. This afternoon, he had another big fight with Yanis. So, Yanis has officially hired Felicia to represent her in thewsuit."

    Tessa''s office was located on the 22nd floor, and as she stood by the window, she could overlook the bustling city. The night lights flickered, and her reflection could be seen on the window.

    "Alright, I got it." Tessa ended the call and printed a copy of thepany''s letter of engagement and power of attorney. She then took her car keys and locked the

    office up.

    As she entered the elevator, Wynn followed behind her.

    Then, Tessa took out her phone and made a call.

    Soon, Matthew''s voice rang out. "Hello?"

    "Hello, Mr. Gomez. This is Tessa Yates speaking."

    "Why are you calling me? Haven''t you done enough damage to Zachary?" Matthew''s tone was filled with vexation.

    Matthew''s impression of Tessa had turned for the worse when Zachary had attempted suicide because of her.

    Not to mention, Yanis had kept going on about how Tessa was behind Gomez Corporation''s bankruptcy recently. Hence, Matthew''s dislike toward Tessa had turned into outright hate.

    Matthew was fired up as he used, "Aren''t you the one who''s behind Gomez Corporation''s downfall? What? Are you calling to rub salt in our wounds?"

    Tessa chuckled and said calmly, "Mr. Gomez, you''ve misunderstood me. I''m here to help you. I heard that Mrs. Gomez has been badgering you for a divorce. I can represent you during thewsuit."

    Scoffing, Matthew asked, "How could you possibly be so kind? You''ve already caused my family''s downfall, so why should I trust you?"

    "Mr. Gomez, I think there''s something I need to rify with you."

    Tessa''s voice remained calm and steady as she continued, "Gomez Corporation did not copse because of me. It''s because of Zachary''s poor decision-making on a big project he had invested in.

    "The mistake he made caused the entire project to suffer massive losses. Not only did it break thepany''s cash flow, but the project could not continue as well.

    "And not only did it fail to generate revenue, but it had resulted in thepany having to pay an absurd amount of money to their partners aspensation for the breach of contract.

    "Originally, those debts should have been thepany''s responsibility, and once thepany filed for bankruptcy, Zachary would not be held ountable for those debts.

    "However, the biggest mistake

    Zachary had made was abusing his

    status as thepany''s

    shareholder to harm the creditors

    interest. He did not keep both

    business and personal assets as

    separate entities and mixed them up

    together.

    "ording to corporatew, the court is now applying the principle of piercing the corporate veil to Zachary. That''s why he''s also being held ountable for thepany''s debts.

    "Mr. Gomez, you''ve run apany before. I''m sure you''re not that ignorant of corporatew, so you understand exactly what I''m saying, don''t you?"

    Matthew fell silent after hearing Tessa''s words.

    Soon, the elevator arrived at the basement.

    Tessa got out and made her way to her car. Once she reached the white Rolls- Royce, she tossed her keys to Wynn.

    "Mr. Gomez, I hoped that you''d be able to put your feelings aside for the time being. My professionalism is beyond doubt, and I have three years of experience in court.

    "I''ve won countless cases, and I''ve hardly ever lost. Letting me represent you during the divorcewsuit will not be a mistake."

    Matthew''s tone had softened slightly as he asked, "Why do you want to represent me for the divorcewsuit?"

    Wynn opened the door to the backseat for Tessa.

    Tessa got in, and there was a smile in her voice when she exined, "It''s because

    I don''t want Yanis to get a divorce. Seeing her miserable is what I want."

    Matthew fell silent.

    Back then, Yanis had managed to

    enjoy a luxurious lifestyle because of him. He would buy her high-end jewelry and limited edition luxury bags. Matthew basically got her everything she wanted.

    Now that thepany had gone bankrupt, she nned to abandon their family and find someone else who could provide her with the lifestyle she wanted.

    However, how could life be so easy?

    Matthew could not ept the fact that she was willing to reap all the benefits of being with him back then but isn''t willing to get through the hardships with him

    now.

    Hence, he refused to divorce her!

    Matthew believed Tessa after hearing her reason. That was because he knew Yanis had always looked down on Tessa in the past and would always try to humiliate her.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 383

    Wynn started the car, and the white Rolls-Royce slowly made its way out of the underground parking garage.

    "Mr. Gomez, I''m now heading to the hospital to talk. Is now a good time for you?" Tessa asked.

    Matthew hesitated for quite some time before he said, "Come on over."

    "Also, could you ensure that there aren''t any unrted people there," Tessa added. It was obvious that she was referring to Yanis and Zachary.

    She did not want to be disturbed during their discussion.

    With a low voice, Matthew murmured, "I got it."

    A quick 20 minutester, Tessa entered Matthew''s hospital ward, while Wynn followed behind.

    "Hello, Mr. Gomez," Tessa greeted with a bright smile.

    However, Matthew would not even force a smile out for the sake of appearances.

    Hispany had gone bankrupt, his personal life was a mess, and his health had been deteriorating. Not to mention, Yanis woulde to the hospital every day to argue with him.

    He felt stressed and overwhelmed, and the number of white hairs on his head and wrinkles on his face had increased greatly.

    Matthew asked coldly, "There are so manywyers in Rivertown, so why should I choose you?"

    Smiling, Tessa answered, "There are a lot ofwyers in Rivertown, but none of them is the Yates family''s heiress. Your family has gone bankrupt.

    "As far as I know, Mrs. Gomez has hired Felicia Jenkins, awyer from Shelton Law Firm, to represent her. She has only paid Ms. Jenkins eight thousand dors because she isn''t able toe up with any more money. I''m guessing you''re on the same boat as her, aren''t you?"

    Matthew remained silent, his expression cold.

    Legal fees were typically calcted by the value of the case.

    Their family had gone bankrupt, and all of their assets had been seized by the court. Those assets did not belong to them anymore, so there were barely any marital assets left to split. Hence, the legal fees would not be too high.

    However, eight thousand dors was still a lot for them. It was roughly equivalent to the sum of rent and living expenses for a month.

    Matthew was practically dirt broke now, so how could he possibly have the money to hire awyer?

    Tessa continued to smile as she added, "Mr. Gomez, not manywyers would be willing to ept a small case like yours.

    "Even if you refuse and remain

    adamant on looking for another

    Matthew believed her. After all, Tessa wasn''t just awyer. She was also the

    daughter of Samuel Yates, the wealthiest man in Rivertown.

    If those otherw firms listened to her, they''d be able to reap the benefits of the Yates family. No matter how one saw it, siding with Tessa would be much better than epting his divorce case

    Even an idiot would know which side to be on.

    After contemting his situation, Matthew said, "Fine. I''ll hire you to represent me during thewsuit, but you need to do your best and ensure that the court will rule against the divorce."

    Tessa smirked and said, "Rest assured."

    After her abortion, Wendy spent some time recuperating at home. Her trial for defamation against Tessa and inciting her fans to cyberbully Tessa was now in the second phase.

    The Rivertowns state appete court had not yet set a date for the court hearing.

    Since there was no way that Gomez Corporation could make aeback, Wendy made up her mind on her next step.

    She rekindled her rtionship with a wealthy yboy from her old social circle who had feelings for her. Then, she asked him to help her leave the country.

 Chapter 384

    In the CEO''s office of Jacobson Corporation, Samson was handing Stephen a few documents. "Mr. Jacobson, I need you to sign these documents."

    "Alright. You can just put them there." Stephen had his eyes glued to his phone, and he didn''t even bother to look up.

    "Yes, Mr. Jacobson." Samson ced the documents on the table and made his way out of Stephen''s office.

    Stephen proceeded to scroll through his phone as he checked his daily schedule. Suddenly, he noticed that it was May 10th, and May 20th was just around the corner.

    May 20th was a special day that the people of Rivertown celebrated.

    So, he had to prepare a gift for Tessa.

    Even though they weren''t in a rtionship anymore, he was still pursuing her. Hence, such a special asion was a good opportunity for him, and he had to make it count.

    He then called the son of a certain luxury brand''s CEO to ask if thepany had any uing limited edition bags.

    The other partyughed and teased him in Frezich, "Are you trying to impress a girl?

    "Yes. I''m buying it for my future wife," Stephen replied fluently in Frezich.

    "Is it Tess? Have you two gotten back together?" All of Stephen''s close friends knew that he only ever had feelings for Tessa.

    "Not yet."

    "I''ll call one of the managers and ask them." The heir of thepany usually would not bother to keep track of something as trivial as new product releases.

    Stephen replied, "Thank you."

    "It''s no problem. There''s no need to thank me."

    Soon, his friend called back and informed Stephen that thepany was indeed nning tounch a global limited edition women''s handbag. The bags woulde in three colors, and he had even sent Stephen some photos of the bags.

    Stephen took a close look at each bag and felt that the designs were decent. The three colors were ck, white, and brown, all in matte crocodile leather.

    The price of a bag was fixed at 1.5 million dors.

    All three colors were suitable for everyday use, so Tessa would probably like them.

    Stephen replied, "I''ll take one in every color."

    The man on the other end was good friends with Stephen, so when he heard Stephen''s reply, he chuckled and said, "Alright, but you don''t need to pay me. Just consider it a gift from me, wishing the two of you get back together soon."

    "That won''t do. I should pay for it since it''s a gift for her."

    After ending the call, Stephen pulled up his friend''s ount and immediately transferred him 4.5 million dors.

    The wealthy yboy whom Wendy knew, ke Walker, had agreed to help her leave the country. However, his condition was that she had to sleep with him for one night.

    Wendy''s expression had tensed when she heard his condition. She had just gotten an abortion, and she could not have sex yet.

    The doctors had

    informed her that

    she would need to wait at least three months before she could continue with any sexual activities. More importantly, she would need at least six months before she could try to get pregnant again.

    Otherwise, it might cause irreversible damage to her body.

    But if she were to wait for three months, the oue of her second trial would already be out.

    By then, she would not be able to leave even if she wanted to.

    After hesitating for some time, Wendy had no choice but to agree to ke''s condition.

    Once the wild night was over, Wendyy in ke''s arms and coaxed, "Mr. Walker, when will you be able to send me abroad?"

    ke had not gone easy on her that night, and her entire body was covered in hickeys.

    He had just woken up, and his voice was filled with exhaustion. "What''s the rush? I''ve already promised to help you, so I will."

    Wendy rolled her eyes.

    How could she possibly be calm about the situation? If she did not act quickly and Tessa found out about her n, she''d never make it out.

    Once the court verdict was out, she''d be sentenced tomunity corrections. Furthermore, if she did not behave to their satisfaction, she would be sentenced to jail

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 385

    Wendy softened her tone and said, "Mr. Walker, I''m sure you know I''m currently in awsuit with Tessa. So, I need to get out of the country as soon as possible, or I''ll end up in prison."

    "Alright, I got it. We''ll talkter when I wake up," ke retorted in annoyance and rolled to his side.

    Wendy''s eyes were filled with rage. ke was just a scumbag. He had pretended to be kind and considerate before they slept together, attending to her every need. He had imed that he was willing to wait for her despite knowing that she loved Zachary.

    However, the second they had sex, he immediately became impatient.

    Was the whole attentive and considerate persona all just an act?

    Wendy was filled with resentment as she waited for a long time. Finally, at around 1:00 pm, ke roused from slumber.

    "Mr. Walker, you told me that you''d arrange a private jet for me. Would the jet be able to leave today?"

    ke immediately pinned her down on the bed with his body upon waking up. "Babe, why are you in such a rush? Let me enjoy myself first."

    Wendy wanted to curse, but she swallowed her anger and forced herself to meet his needs.

    Ten minutester, ke peeled himself from her body with a satisfied expression on his face.

    He was satisfied, but she certainly wasn''t! Her whole body ached, especially down there.

    "Mr. Walker..." Wendy called out softly, sounding aggrieved.

    Before she could finish her sentence, ke cut her off and said, "Alright, I got it. I''ll make the call and the arrangements for you now."

    Wendy wisely shut her mouth.

    ke came from a wealthy family, and although he was able to pick up girls in his luxury cars and buy them jewelry and handbags, he did not have a private jet for international travel.

    He had agreed to help Wendy and arrange a private jet for her because he nned to ask a friend, Fred Emerson, for help.

    The Emerson family was way wealthier than his family, and it just so happened that Fred was nning to travel to Lumia on his private jet.

    Anyone with a private jet was required to submit an application three days in advance to the relevant authorities if they wanted to fly on international routes.

    Since Fred''s jet had a spacious cabin, it should not be a big deal for him to bring Wendy along. There was no reason for Fred to refuse.

    Once the call was connected, ke asked, "Mr. Emerson, can I ask you for a favor?"

    ke then exined the situation, and Fred agreed without hesitation. It wasn''t a big deal for him, so he said, "Alright. Tell her to bring her documents and meet my assistantter to handle all the paperwork."

    "Thank you, Mr. Emerson," ke thanked him sincerely.

    After ending the call, Wendy took the initiative to wrap her arms around ke''s

    waist. "Mr. Walker, I knew you were the best."

    ke smiled smugly. "I told you long ago to be with me, yet you were

    adamant on being with Zachary Look at you now. The Gomez family has gone bankrupt, and Zachary can''t do a thing to help you."

    Just hearing his name was enough to fill Wendy''s heart with anger and pain.

    In order to be with Zachary, she had endured the shame of being called a mistress, offended the heiress of the Yates family, lost her ount that had millions of followers, andnded

    herself in awsuit.

    However, despite enduring everything, Zachary remained heartless toward her.

    He didn''t even want their child!

    In the end, she even had to sleep with an ugly man like ke to escape the country.

    After gathering her documents, ke brought Wendy to a club to meet Fred. Once they were at the club, an attendant guided them to a private room. Wendy had purposely worn a revealing dress and went all out with her makeup. One of the reasons was to boost ke''s pride, while the other reason was that she wanted to try and seduce Fred.

    Men were all visual creatures, and Wendy was confident in her looks and body. If she was able to score the heir of the Emerson family, she would be able to go back to living a life of luxury.

    However, all her dreams and fantasies were shattered the moment she entered the private room.

    Herplexion paled, and she looked like she had been struck by a curse as she stood there frozen to the spot.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 386

    Right in the middle of the room, the man seated there was none other than Stephen!

    At first, Stephen didn''t even nce toward the door.

    It was only when ke had noticed Wendy''s odd behavior that he asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? Why did you stop?"

    Wendy wanted to run away, but ke quickly grabbed her. "Why are you running? Don''t you want to flee the country anymore?"

    Themotion had attracted some attention, and a few people turned to look.

    Someone seemed to have recognised Wendy, and they immediately eximed in shock, "Isn''t that Wendy? Why did you bring her here?"

    The scandal where Wendy had ndered Tessa online and incited her followers to cyberbully Tessa had caused quite the stir.

    Many wealthy heirs who didn''t know who Wendy was before had heard of her name because of the scandal.

    When Stephen heard Wendy''s name, he immediately turned to look at them. His gaze was sharp like an eagle, and there was a terrifying chill in his eyes.

    Wendy felt her heart drop as chills ran down her spine.

    It was over for her. There was no way that she''d be able to leave the country anymore.

    Fred knew about the incident between Wendy and Tessa, and he quickly realized that the friend ke wanted him to smuggle out of the country was Wendy.

    His expression darkened as he questioned ke, "Is she the friend you were referring to?"

    ke wasn''t aware that Fred was acquainted with Stephen. He was in the same social circle as Wendy and Zachary, so he was well aware of the bad blood between Wendy and Tessa.

    "Bring her here," Stephen ordered coldly.

    Not daring to go against Stephen''s orders, ke could only bite the bullet and drag Wendy over.

    Wendy struggled to break free, but she wasn''t as strong as ke, so her resistance was futile. Soon, she was dragged in front of Stephen.

    Stephen didn''t even spare Wendy a nce as he turned to Fred, who was sitting beside him, and said coldly, "Exin."

    Just that one word was enough to make Fred break out in cold sweat. He secretly cursed at himself. He had ended up offending Stephen.

    Everyone knew that Tessa was Stephen''s true love.

    At that moment, Fred just wanted to p himself silly. Why did he agree to ke''s request without asking for details?

    Fred cleared his throat and felt his scalp tingle. He quickly exined, "Mr. Jacobson, this is a misunderstanding. ke called me today@sking for a favor. He only told me that a friend of his wanted to go overseas and that he wanted me to bring her along. Since I was nning to go on a trip, I agreed to his

    request.

    "However, I didn''t know that his friend in question was Wendy. If I knew it was her,

    I would have never agreed to anything!"

    Stephen nced at Fred, and judging from his reaction, it seemed that Fred wasn''t lying.

    Fred was panicking when he noticed

    Stephen fooking at him. He was

    terrified that the business

    partnership he had just secured

    would fall apart since Stephen was

    now visibly pissed.

    "Deal with it. Herwsuit with Tess isn''t over yet, so she can''t leave the country," Stephen said.

    Fred quickly nodded and smiled apologetically. "I will. I''ll definitely take care of it. Don''t be angry, Mr. Jacobson."

    Throughout the entire encounter, Stephen had not spoken a single word to Wendy.

    ...

    On that same day, Stephen called Tessa and informed her of Wendy''s n to flee the country.

    Tessa did not say much to him, but she did thank him.

    After ending the call, Stephen raised his eyebrow. At least Wendy still had some

    use as she had given him the perfect excuse to call Tessa.

    He had not talked to Tessa for a few

    days now, and he missed her dearly. If it weren''t for Wendy''s idiotic n,

    he would not have had the chance to hear Tessa''s voice.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 387

    Fred''s way of handling the situation was to assign someone to keep an eye on Wendy at all times to prevent her from running away again.

    Other than fleeing the country, Wendy was still able to go wherever she wanted. However, she would be under constant surveince.

    That was the exact same method Tessa had in mind.

    When she was first informed that Wendy was nning to flee, she had immediately arranged for someone to keep Wendy under surveince.

    ...

    Ever since Rowena''s funeral, Marissa had not been able to meet Stephen for over a month. She had never missed a gathering as she kept hanging onto the chance that she''d run into Stephen.

    However, she always went with hope and returned with disappointment. Stephen had never once shown up at those gatherings.

    Then again, Stephen''s grandmother and father had just passed away recently. It was understandable that he was not in the mood to attend such gatherings.

    That''s what Marissa told herself again and again.

    She understood that she should think logically, but the longing she felt for him only intensified with each day until she could no longer suppress it.

    At first, she would message Stephen every two to three days. However, Stephen had not replied to any of her messages. Eventually, she stopped sending them altogether.

    Left with no choice, she could only inquire about Stephen''s whereabouts through their mutual friends.

    To Marissa''s dismay, aside from Stephen''spany, the only other ce he visited frequently was a private hospital under Yates Corporation.

    Rumors imed that Tessa was recovering from her injuries there.

    Marissa had tried waiting at the hospital, hoping to catch him there, but unfortunately, Stephen had never visited whenever she was there.

    She had no way of knowing his schedule beforehand, so she could only try her luck as she waited for him at the hospital.

    Whether it was just a coincidence or if Stephen was deliberately avoiding her, she did not know. However, throughout the whole month, they had never run into each other.

    Marissa''s patience was running thin. After enduring a month of waiting, she could no longer hold it in and decided to take matters into her own hands by dropping by the Jacobson residence instead.

    At around 6:00 pm at Everbright Law Group, the staff members were slowly clocking out and going home.

    Tessa was working overtime as usual and was sorting through a few cases she was handling.

    Suddenly, she heard someone knocking on her door.

    "Come in." Tessa lowered her head, flipping through a purchase agreement that

    had been submitted for evidence.

    Lester opened the door and walked in.

    "Ms. Yates, you''ve just been

    discharged from the hospital, yet

    you''ve been working overtime.

    almost every day. You should not

    keep working like your life depends on it.

    Tessa''s eyes remained glued to her contract, and she didn''t even look up.

    She only said nonchntly, "It''s fine.

    I''m only working until 10:00 pm. So,

    it still won''t be toote for me when I

    reach home to shower and prepare for bed."

    Lester couldn''t help but chuckle as he shook his head in exasperation. "Tessa,

    you really are something."

    "Mr. Cooper, do you need anything?" Tessa asked.

    "I don''t need anything. However, Cassie told me that she wanted to invite you and Seline for dinner. So, I''m here to ask if you have time. From the looks of it, you probably don''t," Lester said.

    Tessa paused.

    Cecilia had told her that Cassandra''s frequent visits andpanionship had been

    a great help in improving Seline''s mental health.

    If it weren''t for Cassandra, Seline''s condition would not have improved so quickly.

    So, she needed to thank Cassandra properly for her help.

    With that thought in mind, Tessa looked at Lester and replied, "I''m fine with that.

    You can just bring Cassie whenever you''re free."

    A warm smile appeared on Lester''s lips. "Let''s meet tomorrow afternoon, then. Is that alright with you?"

    Tessa nodded. "Sure."

 Chapter 388

    Lester had chosen a Lospian restaurant with an incredible ambience.

    The restaurant was decorated mainly in warm tones, and the soft lighting shining down from the chandeliers bathed the ce in a warm and dreamy glow.

    There were several colourful vintage oil paintings hung on the walls, adding an artistic touch to the ce.

    Lester held Cassandra''s hands while Tessa held Seline''s.

    A waiter led them to a table by the window that had the best view within the restaurant.

    There was a fresh rose in the middle of the ss table, exuding a faint fragrance that gave a calming effect.

    The two children sat side by side, and since the round table wasn''t particrly big, Lester and Tessa sat quite close to each other.

    Soon, ssical piano music filled the air, sounding both soft and gentle.

    Lester ordered some food for the two children before handing Tessa the menu.

    When Tessa looked up, her gaze suddenly collided with a pair of deep and dark eyes. Her expression tensed, and her smile vanished.

    Stephen was standing nearby as he looked at her with an intense gaze.

    There was a beautiful woman with wavy hair standing next to him.

    Although they had not met in years, Tessa could still recognize that the woman was Marissa.

    When Tessa recalled how Sienna had informed her that Marissa had returned to the country for Stephen, she felt a weight in her heart before she quietly collected herself.

    Lester had also noticed the two.

    He gave Stephen a meaningful look and smiled. "Mr. Jacobson, what a coincidence. Is this your girlfriend?"

    Stephen''s expression darkened. His voice was as cold as ice when he answered, "She''s not."

    Marissa greeted Lester with a smile. "Hello, I''m Marissa Scott, Steve''s..."

    She looked at Tessa, and her gaze lingered momentarily before she continued, "Friend."

    Although Tessa''s expression had remained calm and nonchnt, her heart was in turmoil. She had called him "Steve".

    Tessa looked down to hide the emotions shing through her eyes.

    "Tessa, it''s been a long time. Do you still remember me? We''ve met each other before," Marissa said to Tessa as she smiled brightly.

    Tessa nodded and responded casually, "I do. It''s been quite a few years since west saw each other. How are you doing?"

    Stephen walked toward their table with a cold expression on his face, while Marissa followed behind.

    "Ms. Yates, how have the Jacobson Corporation cases beening along?" Stephen asked as he pulled a chair over and sat beside Tessa.

    Tessa''s tone remained impassive, and her expression was neutral as she replied, "Don''t worry, Mr. Jacobson. I''ve been organizing. the cases yourpany has entrusted to us, and I''ve reviewed them all twice now."

    The table wasn''t big, so when Stephen sat down, it felt a little cramped with five people sitting around the table.

    Marissa stood by the side and

    smiled, "Steve, it''s after work hours now. You should keep the business talk for some other time. Why don''t we go and sit over there? Tessa''s still on a date, so we shouldn''t disturb them."

    Stephen''s gaze darkened even further as he looked at Tessa with a smile that did

    not reach his eyes. "You''re on a date?"

    "We''re just having a meal," Tessa

    Vl

    said, frowning slightly. Her subconscious reaction to exin things to him caused Stephen''s gaze to soften.

    However, he still felt jealous.

    He had just let his guard down a little, yet Lester had already managed to ask

    Tessa out for a meal.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 389

    ncing at the two children sitting across from him, Stephen immediately realized what Lester had done. He had used the kids as an excuse to ask Tessa out again.

    "It''s alright, Tessa. I understand you''re feeling shy about it. Stephen, let''s just go," Marissa said as she reached out to tug Stephen''s sleeve.

    Stephen quickly moved to the side, avoiding her touch. Then, he said coldly, "Since Ms. Yates and Mr. Cooper aren''t on a date, then I suppose you two won''t mind if we join you, right?

    "We''re all friends here, and it''s been a while since Ist saw Ms. Yates. This is a good opportunity for us to catch up on those cases we''ve delegated to your firm."

    Marissa''s expression stiffened.

    Lester chuckled softly and said, "Mr. Jacobson, I don''t think this is a good time. After all, Ms. Yates and I have the two kids with us."

    Stephen immediately turned to Seline and offered her a warm smile. "Seline, would you mind if I sit here and join you all?"

    Seline recognized Stephen as she used to see him as her brother-inw. Besides, he had always treated her well. He would buy her a lot of toys, so of course she didn''t mind him joining them.

    She said frankly, "I don''t mind."

    A smile spread across Stephen''s lips before he turned to Lester. "Seline doesn''t mind, so why do you, Mr. Cooper?"

    Lester refused to back down as he met Stephen''s gaze and smiled gently. "Mr. Jacobson, aren''t you on a date with this beautifuldy? What is Ms. Scott supposed to do if you join us?"

    Without missing a beat, Stephen turned to Marissa and said, "I''m sorry, something came up at thest minute. You should head back first. We can talk about the project some other day."

    He had purposely mentioned the project as a means to exin to Tessa that he wasn''t on a date. He was just here to discuss business, and that his rtionship with Marissa was strictly professional.

    As Stephen spoke, his gaze remained fixed on Tessa''s face. However, Tessa did not look at him, and she remained impassive. It was as if she did not care, and a pang of disappointment filled Stephen''s heart.

    Lester smiled and said, "Mr. Jacobson, that''s a bit rude of you, isn''t it? How can you just leave Ms. Scott on her own?"

    Eyes turning cold, Stephen replied, "That''s none of your concern."

    With that, he picked up the menu and ordered two more dishes for himself. He lookedpletely at ease as if he was the one who hade with Tessa in the first ce.

    Tessa pursed her lips and nced at Marissa, jealousy burning in her heart.

    "Then, she said, "Mr. Jacobson, you shouldn''t just leave Ms. Scott hanging if you came with her. Let''s talk about the cases some other day. It''s not work time now, and don''t want to discuss work during my time off."

    Stephen raised an eyebrow and asked, "You don''t want to discuss work during your off time? That doesn''t sound like you, Ms. Yates. I clearly remember you and Mr. Cooper chatting animatedly about work in your living room."

    His expression turned cold, and his tone was tinged with jealousy. "So why do you not want to discuss work with me now?"

    Tessa red at him, her gaze seemingly warning him to stop being unreasonable.

    Seeing Marissa''s awkward

    expression, Tessa sighed and got up to look for a bigger table. "Since Mr. Jacobson would like to join us, then we might as well switch to a bigger table."

    Stephen raised his eyebrow.

    Once Tessa sat down, Seline and Cassandra obediently followed her to the bigger table.

    Stephen smiled and sat beside Tessa.

    Seeing the extra space beside Stephen, Marissa quickly sat beside him.

    Although Lester was feeling exasperated, he had no choice but to follow along.

    What was supposed to be a pleasant and romantic date had beenpletely messed up thanks to Stephen''s interference. Hence, Lester could not help but re at Stephen.

    Stephen smirked and gave him a smug smile in return.

    Noticing the subtle tension between the two men, Marissa could not help but tighten her grip around her coffee cup.

 Chapter 390

    Dinner was a battlefield in disguise.

    Lester and Stephen exchanged subtle jabs, each refusing to back down.

    Tessa pretended not to notice while Marissa did her best to ignore it as well.

    After the meal, Stephen offered to drive Tessa and Seline home.

    "I drove myself here," Tessa replied.

    "Then let me ride with you. We''re headed in the same direction anyway," Stephen said smoothly.

    Tessa paused. "Aren''t you taking Ms. Scott home?" she asked, ncing at Marissa.

    "She drove here too," Stephen answered without even sparing Marissa a nce. His tone softened when he turned to Tessa.

    She shot him an annoyed re. "Didn''t you also drive? Why do I have to take you?"

    "Quentin messaged me just now. His car broke down on the road. The tow truck won''t be there for another hour, and he''s in a hurry to get home. I had my driver pick him up since he''s nearby. I brought the driver out with me today anyway."

    Lester let out a coldugh, his toneced with sarcasm. "What an odd coincidence."

    Stephen smiled. "Isn''t it?"

    Lester fell silent. Tessa clearly didn''t buy it.

    To prove his point, Stephen pulled out his phone and dialed Quentin. He even put it on speaker.

    "Quentin, your car broke down, right? I''m having the drivere get you now. I happen to be nearby."

    Quentin picked up immediately and yed along without missing a beat.

    "Yeah, didn''t I just tell you? Why are you calling again? Hurry up, I''ve got something urgent to do."

    "Wait there. He''s on his way," Stephen finally said.

    After ending the call, Stephen looked at Tessa with an arched brow, his expression seeming to say that he had not been lying. Then, he waved for the driver to leave with the car.

    Before Tessa could say anything, Marissa spoke up first. "Stephen, let me take you home."

    "You''re not headed my way. My ce is next to the Yates Residence. We''re neighbors, so my ce is on the way," Stephen replied coldly.

    Tessa could tell full well that he and Quentin were putting on a show. But she didn''t call them out on it.

    Since the driver was already gone, Stephen Would have to ride with Marissa if she refused. And

    truthfully, she didn''t want the

    them alone together.

    With a calm expression, she cast him a nce and said simply, "Let''s go," before

    pulling open the car door and getting in.

    "Coming," Stephen said, his voice light and cheerful. He looked pleased.

    Before stepping in, he shot Lester a quick, smug smile.

    Wynn drove while Tessa and Seline sat in the back. Stephen took the front passenger seat.

    After the car pulled away, Marissa and Lester exchanged a nce. Neither looked impressed.

    ...

    When they arrived at the entrance of the Yates residence, the car stopped.

    "You can get out here," Tessa said quietly.

    She didn''t want Samuel to see Stephen arriving with her. That would raise questions she didn''t want to answer.

    Stephen seemed to understand what she was thinking. His eyes dimmed slightly

    as he opened the door, but he didn''t get out immediately.

    "There''s nothing between me and

    vel

    Marissa. She wanted to see me today to discuss a business

    proposal," he said, turning todook at her in the back seat.

    The interior light glowed overhead, casting a soft golden hue across Tessa''s face. She looked calm and quiet. The warm light highlighted her gentle refined features. She was breathtaking but showed noo emotion.

    "Oh," she replied, and said nothing more.

    "Good night, Tess," Stephen said as he stepped out.

    She didn''t return the sentiment.

    After he got out, Wynn drove the car into the Yates'' residence underground

    garage.

    Tessa got out and entered the elevator, her mind drifting. She remained distracted the whole way up.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 391

    While they were having dinner, Wynn waited in the car, unaware of the tense atmosphere inside the restaurant.

    Of course, she was curious but didn''t ask. After all, it was a personal matter involving her boss, and she should not get involved.

    Inside the elevator, Tessa leaned slightly toward her younger sister.

    "Seline, don''t tell Mom and Dad about having dinner with Stephen today, alright?"

    Seline nodded obediently. "Got it, Tessa."

    "Good girl."

    Back in her room, Tessa checked the phone. There was a message from Lester.

    "Did you get home safely?"

    "Just arrived," she replied.

    "Get some rest. Good night."

    The next morning, an unexpected guest appeared at Tessa''sw firm.

    Marissa walked in wearing a light, tailored suit, a Hermes handbag hanging from

    her arm. Her confident strides immediately drew attention.

    "Wow! Who is that? She''s gorgeous and looks soposed."

    "A client? Or someone applying for a position?"

    "Definitely a client. She gives off major CEO vibes."

    "Agreed. She looks like she owns tenpanies, and it''s not like she''s here to clock in."

    "That face, that figure... absolute perfection."

    Marissa heard the hushed whispers and let a faint smile tug at her lips.

    She walked over to a young woman''s desk and spoke in a friendly tone.

    "Hi, I didn''t see anyone at the front desk, so I thought I''d ask directly. Could you tell me where Ms. Yates'' office is?"

    Jasmine was briefly stunned. A stunning woman like her speaking so politely caught her off guard.

    "I''ll take you there," she said, standing up.

    "Thank you." Marissa''s smile grew even warmer, and Jasmine found herself staring a little.

    She led Marissa down the hall and stopped in front of an office door. "This is Ms. Yates'' office."

    "Thank you."

    "You''re wee. I''ll get back to work, then."

    Marissa knocked on the door.

    Tessa''s voice came from inside. "Come in."

    Marissa opened the door and stepped in. "Ms. Yates."

    Tessa looked up and paused for a brief moment, then quicklyposed herself.

    "Ms. Scott, please have a seat."

    Marissa smiled and settled onto the couch across the coffee table.

    Tessa stood from behind her desk and walked over. She turned on the kettle and gathered a tray of tea supplies.

    "What brings you to my office today, Ms. Scott?" she asked, cing two ceramic mugs on the table and carefully pouring hot water over the tea bags. She slid one of the mugs toward Marissa.

    "Thank you, I heard you''ve opened your own firm and wanted to stop by. Also, I have a case I''d like to consult with you about," Marissa said.

    Tessa raised a brow. "Oh? What kind of case?"

    Sienna had sent Tessa background information on Marissa before. Tessa already knew Marissa was the CEO of a listedpany.

    A woman like her would certainly have an in-house legal team. What kind of case would she need to hand off?

    Marissa pulled out her phone. "Let''s

    add

    for each

    other on WhatsApp. I''

    you the case documents my

    sent earlie

    II

    assistant content. belongs to s?novel

    "Alright."

    They added each other, and a momentter, the file came through.

    "I''ll leave this one in your hands, Ms. Yates," Marissa said with a faint smile on her

    lips.

    Tessa took a sip of tea. "Let''s go over the basics first, Ms. Scott."

    "Of course," Marissa replied.

    She lifted her own cup and smiled. "This tea is quite good."

 Chapter 392

    The case Marissa brought in was aplicated equity dispute.

    The situation was messy, the evidence iplete, and the litigation risks significant. For someone like Tessa, who had only been practicingw for a little over three years, it was undoubtedly a tough case to take on.

    On the surface, Marissa hade to entrust her with a case. In truth, she was here to test her or perhaps even stir up trouble.

    If Tessa refused to take the case, Marissa could easily question her qualifications

    or professionalism. If she epted it and ended up losing, that too would be a blow to her reputation, proof that she was not on the same level.

    At least at this stage, in terms of career sess, Marissa had the upper hand.

    After reviewing the basic details of the case, Tessa had a general understanding of the situation.

    She nced through the materials Marissa had forwarded and began forming her strategy.

    Her expression was calm, and she asked, "Are you requesting that I handle this case personally?"

    "Yes. I trust you, Ms. Yates," Marissa said with a smile.

    "Our firm''s attorneys are all highly capable and professionally trained. But since you''ve specifically requested me, I''ll take it," Tessa replied evenly.

    Marissa was slightly surprised. She had not expected Tessa to agree so readily.

    Did she not understand how difficult this case was? Or just how high the risk of losing would be?

    "That quick? Don''t you want to think it over?" Marissa asked.

    Tessa smiled faintly. "The evidence is iplete, and the dispute itself isplex. Ms. Scott, I''m sure you understand this case carries significant risk."

    "I do."

    "Litigation neveres with guaranteed wins. Every case has its risks, and while this one is particrly challenging, I haven''t encountered anything thisplicated in a long time. I''d like to give it a try," Tessa said, still calm.

    A subtle spark lit her eyes. Her gaze was steady and sharp. "I enjoy taking on difficult cases. If I win this one, my name will be known. It''s a risk, but also an opportunity. I''m ready for the challenge."

    Marissa was momentarily stunned.

    In Tessa''s eyes, Marissa saw courage, confidence, resilience, and a vivid spark of life.

    Beforeing here, she had assumed Tessa was nothing more than a pretty face riding on her family''s coattails.

    She had not expected Tessa to possess this kind of bravery and certainty.

    "Alright, then. Let''s sign the attorney-client agreement now," Marissa said, her opinion of Tessa shifting.

    "Of course."

    After leaving thew firm, Marissa headed straight to Stephen''s private vi.

    She pressed the doorbell outside the gate, and a man in his 50s soon opened the door.

    "Ms. Scott, is there something I can help you with?" he said with a polite smile. He was slim and well-mannered.

    Marissa smiled warmly. "Mr.

    Langfor

    I''m here to see Stephen

    We agreed to meet and discuss a

    potential coboration."

    The butler, Albert Langford, maintained a courteous tone. "Please wait here. I''ll let him know."

    She nodded, equally polite. "Thank you."

    A few minutester, Albert returned.

    "Ms. Scott, Mrs. Jacobson has invited you in," he said as he opened the gate and gestured for her to enter.

    Mrs. Jacobson? Marissa frowned slightly.

    Once she stepped into the vi''s

    first-floor sitting room, she saw Sophia and fealized who Albert had been referring to.

    She nearly had a heart attack thinking he meant Stephen''s wife.

    Approaching with a smile, she greeted her. "Mrs. Jacobson."

    "Hello, Marissa. Please have a seat," Sophia said politely, though without much warmth.

    Marissa sat beside her.

    A maid brought over a cup of coffee and set it down in front of Marissa.

    Her eyes subtly scanned the room. There was no sign of Stephen.

    Sophia took a sip of her coffee, then

    said casually, Stephen is in the middle of a meeting upstairs in the study. He will be down soon.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 393

    Marissa nodded politely. "Oh, alright. I''ll wait here for him. It''s no trouble."

    Sophia hummed in acknowledgement and made light conversation with her. She could clearly see how Marissa felt about Stephen.

    But deep down, Sophia was not pleased with the idea of her son ending up with Marissa. In her heart, Tessa was her true daughter-inw.

    The moment she thought about Stephen and Tessa''s rtionship, Sophia felt a wave of frustration.

    With James and Jacqueline both arrested, and Rowena having passed away, there was no one left to object to them being together.

    The only remaining obstacles were Samuel, and more importantly, the knot in Tessa''s own heart.

    If only the two of them could reconcile.

    It had been some time since shest saw Tessa. The thought alone made Sophia sigh.

    Marissa noticed and nced at her with concern. "Mrs. Jacobson, is something on your mind?"

    Sophia smiled faintly and sighed again.

    "I''ve been worrying about Stephen''s future. He and Tessa broke up and still haven''t gotten back together. I think about it every day, hoping they''ll work things

    out. I even dream of Tessa marrying into the family soon and giving me a grandchild. Stephen is already 30 and still single. It really troubles me."

    Marissa''s smile faltered for a moment.

    Sophia pretended not to notice. She sipped her coffee and asked with a smile, "Marissa, are you seeing anyone right now?"

    Marissa shook her head. "No, not yet, Mrs. Jacobson."

    "How old are you now?"

    "I''ll be 27 soon."

    "Oh dear, you''re not that young anymore. Why aren''t you dating? Should I introduce you to someone? One of my close friends has a son who is a year older than you. He just returned from abroad. I could arrange for you two to meet." Sophia replied in a deliberately nosy tone, ying the part of the well-meaning older woman who enjoyed meddling.

    Marissa''s heart sank. She finally understood. No matter how sessful or impressive she was, Sophia only ever saw Tessa as her daughter-inw. Even if Marissa had everything else, she still wouldn''t be epted.

    "That won''t be necessary, Mrs. Jacobson. Lalready have someone in my heart. And if it''s not him, I''me not interested in anyone else," Marissa said, hiding her

    disappointment behind a graceful

    smile.

    Sophia feigned curiosity. "Who is he? Do I know him?"

    Marissa yed along. "You know him very well."

    "Then, you''ll have to bring him by sometime. Let me take a look and see if he''s good enough for you."

    "Alright."

    Another ten minutes passed. Stephen eventually came downstairs.

    Two men followed behind him. One of them was his assistant, Samson. The other was a stranger Marissa didn''t recognize.

    Once the unfamiliar man had left, she asked, "Stephen, who was that man just now?"

    Instead of answering, Stephen sat down on the couch and asked indifferently, "Why are you here?"

    Marissa hesitated for a moment. "Didn''t you say yesterday that we''d talk about the coboration another day? I''m here to follow up."

    Stephen responded with cold detachment. "Did you bring the proposal?"

    "I did. It''s all in here," she said, pulling out a sh drive and handing it to him.

    Stephen didn''t reach for it.

    It was Samson who took it from her and plugged it into theptop he had with him. He opened the

    brough

    files and disyed them for Stephen to see.

    Stephen nced through the documents quickly.

    When he finished, he shook his head. "No."

    Marissa froze.

    "If you want to work with me, bring something worthwhile. Don''t waste my time with something like this again. Stephen said coldly. His tone was sharp, his wordspletely devoid of courtesy.

    With that, he stood up and walked away, not bothering to look back at her reaction.

 Chapter 394

    Marissa stormed back into her office, pulled out her chair, and sat down hard. She mmed the sh drive onto the desk and red across the room.

    "What kind of garbage did you people put together? If you can''t do your jobs properly, then pack up your things and get out."

    The deputy manager of the project team stood at her desk with his head lowered, stammering, "Ms. Scott, please calm down."

    "You''re the new deputy project manager?" Marissa leaned back in her chair and narrowed her eyes at the man standing in front of her.

    "Yes..." The deputy project manager, Simon Shaw, was drenched in sweat, his voice shaking with fear.

    As the CEO, Marissa normally didn''t review project proposals herself. That was something delegated to department managers.

    The project manager, Paul Yarrow, lowered his head and tried to step in.

    "Ms. Scott, Simon just joined thepany. He might not be familiar with your standards yet, so¡ª"

    Before he could finish, Marissa snapped, her tone sharp.

    "Is it that he doesn''t understand my standards, or was he just never qualified in the first ce-only getting in through connections? You both know the answer to that."

    Both men stiffened at her words.

    She pointed directly at Simon. "You''re fired. Get out. I don''t want to see your face again."

    "Ms. Scott, please give me another chance!" Simon dropped to his knees.

    "Get out!" Marissa barked.

    Tears streamed down Simon''s face as he begged, "Ms. Scott, I have a family to feed. Please, I need this job. Just give me one more chance. I''ll do better. I''ll revise the proposal. Please don''t fire me..."

    Marissa''s gaze was cold. She didn''t waste another word. She picked up thendline phone on her desk and made a call.

    "Send a few security guards to my office. Have Simon removed."

    "Yes, Ms. Scott," her assistant responded.

    Simon remained on his knees, pleading.

    Marissa ignored himpletely and turned her gaze toward Paul.

    "Paul, how many years have you been with the domestic branch?"

    Cold sweat trickled down Paul''s forehead. He answered softly, "Four years."

    "You''re fairly capable, but you''ve crossed a line," Marissa said, her tone shifting before turning sharper.

    She grabbed a stack of printed documents and flung them at Paul''s face.

    "You used your position to sneak a rtive into thepany, someone clearly unqualified, and even helped him stbinto the role of deputy manager. Impressive. Truly impressive. You''re leaving with him."

    After Stephen rejected her proposal, she went through the entire document carefully, reviewing every detail.

    She had always been satisfied with the project proposals Paul had managed in the past. That trust led her to stop reviewing anything he had already approved.

    But who would have thought he''d use his role to bring in his brother-inw, Simon, and promote him so unfairly?

    Such a minor position hadn''t even been on her radar. But that one minor figure had just cost her a valuable coboration with Stephen. She was boiling in fury.

    Paul remained silent as the documents Marissa had thrown slid from his shoulder onto the floor.

    He finally said, "Ms. Scott, this was my mistake was too focused on the Cloudrise project that week and didn''t put enough time into this one. I didn''t know you intended to use this proposal for a deal with Jacobson Corporation."

    "And that makes it okay to lower the standards? To be careless? Not only did you fail in your responsibilities but you also abused your position to promote someone. You have no defense. You''re done here." Marissa was unmoved by the excuse. C¨®ntent

    Paul said nothing more. His fists clenched tightly at his sides. Behind the lenses

    of his gold-rimmed sses, a flicker of cold anger shed in his eyes.

    A knock sounded at the door at this moment.

    "Come in," Marissa called.

    Her assistant, Zeke Jackman, entered with two security guards in tow. They stepped toward Simon and hauled him to his feet.

    Zeke nced at Paul, who kept his gaze straight ahead as he said calmly, "I will walk out on my own."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 395

    After speaking, Paul turned and walked toward the door. The two security guards dragged Simon out of the office.

    Simon struggled and shouted loudly, "Ms. Scott, please give me one more chance! I swear I''ll do better!"

    Marissa pressed her lips into a tight line, her expression dark with anger. She gave no response.

    Only after Simon had been taken out did she speak, her voice cold.

    "Notify the staff. I''m calling for a meeting in ten minutes in the conference room. I will be announcing new appointments for the project manager and deputy manager roles."

    "Yes, Ms. Scott," Zeke replied.

    Under the direction of the newly appointed manager, the entire department worked overtime for a full week, racing against the clock to revise the proposal.

    Atst, they produced a version that satisfied Marissa.

    She brought the new project file to Jacobson Corporation in person.

    Since returning to the country, she had already visited the Jacobson Corporation headquarters several times.

    The new receptionist at the front desk, Maisy Preston, recognized her on sight. "Good afternoon, Ms. Scott," she greeted warmly.

    Marissa stepped into the elevator and pressed the button for the 27th floor that sat just below the executive suite.

    Only the CEO''s private elevator led to the top level, so each time she came to meet Stephen, she had to wait for him in the reception lounge one floor below.

    As Marissa entered the elevator, Tessa walked through the main doors of Jacobson Corporation''s headquarters.

    She had finalized thewsuits

    entrusted to her by Jacobson Corporation and had brought thepleted legal documents in person for the legal representative''s signature andpany seal.

    Since the firm wasn''t far from Jacobson Corporation, Tessa had decided to make the trip herself.

    Tessa recalled that when Stephen

    hade to herw firm to sign contracts, he had brought thepany legal representative with him, but she hadn''t been introduced.

    Beforeing, she had called his assistant, Samson, but the call had gone unanswered. He was likely in a meeting and unable to pick up.

    When she reached the front desk, Maisy stopped her.

    "Miss, who are you here to see?"

    "I''m looking for Stephen Jacobson," Tessa replied.

    Maisy gave her a second look. Another one chasing after the boss?

    In the three months since joining Jacobson Corporation, Maisy had lost count of how many women had shown up iming ties to Stephen. She had grown numb to it.

    Assuming Tessa was just another love-struck hopeful, Maisy''s attitude turned dismissive.

    "Do you have an appointment?"

    Tessa shook her head. "No, but¡ª"

    She was about to say she could call Stephen directly.

    Before she could finish, however, Maisy cut her off coldly. "No appointment, no

    entry. I suggest you leave."

    Tessa remained calm. "I know him."

    Maisy let out a mockingugh.

    "Everyone whoes here says that. My ears are getting sore from hearing the same excuse. I suggest you stop wasting your time Mr. Jacobsonsn it someone you can see just because you want to."

 Chapter 396

    Tessa raised the file folder in her hand and said calmly, "Miss, I''m here on official business. It''s not what you think it is."

    Maisy scoffed, her expressionced with disdain.

    "If it''s official, why didn''t you make an appointment? Don''t try to fool me. I know all the tricks. Holding a file to make it look like business? That one''s been used to death."

    Tessa finally understood. Clearly, many women had tried using the "business excuse" to see Stephen. It was no wonder the receptionist was on high alert.

    Instead of getting annoyed, Tessa found the receptionist''s seriousness rather amusing.

    She decided to tease her a little. "Oh? So my trick''s outdated?"

    Maisy curled her lips.

    "Of course it is. I fell for someone using the same move once. Let her in, and I almost got fired. Thankfully, my cousin is one of Mr. Jacobson''s executive assistants. He spoke up for me, or I''d have been out of a job.

    "I kept the position, but they still docked half a month''s pay. So don''t even try it this time. I won''t let anyone get past me again."

    Augh burst from Tessa''s lips. She looked at Maisy, clearly entertained, and asked with a smile, "You said your cousin works for the CEO?"

    "Yeah."

    Maisy then added with a sigh, "I get it. Mr. Jacobson is very handsome and all the women love him. Honestly, you''re beautiful too, but you''re not really his type. He''s got plenty of admirers. Neither of us stands a chance."

    Tessa couldn''t help but smile again. She never imagined someone would one day mistake her for one of Stephen''s admirers.

    "So what you''re saying is, you''re one of his admirers too?" Tessa asked with augh.

    Maisy,pletely unsuspecting, nodded as she replied.

    She gave Tessa a quick once-over. "Of course, but at least I know my limits. I know I''m not good enough for him. But you''re stunning. You could have any man you want. Just take my advice, and don''t fixate on someone you''ll never get. Mr. Jacobson already has Ms. Scott."

    Tessa''s smile faded slightly.

    "Ms. Scott?"

    ?

    Maisy nodded. "Yes. Ms. Marissa Scott, heiress of the Scott family. She''s already the CEO of a listedpany at such a young age. Gorgeous, sessful Honestly, she and Mr. Jacobson are a perfect match."

    "Is that so?" Tessa''s tone cooled.

    Maisy noticed the change in her expression and assumed she was finally taking

    the hint.

    "So you see, it''s better to let it go."

    Just then, Tessa''s phone buzzed in her hand.

    She nced down at the screen. It

    was a ne

    assistant who also happened be I from Samson, Steph

    this receptionist''s cousin,

    A slow, amused smile spread across Tessa''s lips. She turned the screen toward Maisy.

    "It''s your cousin. Want to answer it for me?"

    Maisy''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You... You know my cousin?"

    Tessa answered the call and handed her the phone. Still doubtful Maisy tack t and heldut to her eart to

    "Hello?"

    On the other end, Samson''s voice came through clearly. "Ms. Yates, did you call

    me just now?"

    Maisy blinked, her eyes still fixed on Tessa. "Samson, it''s me."

    "Maisy? Why is it you?"

    Samson sounded startled. Then, realization dawned on him. "Wait... Is Ms. Yates

    at the front desk?"

    "Yeah. So she really knows Mr. Jacobson?"

    The moment she said it, Samson''s heart sank.

    This was bad. Very bad.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 397

    Samson swallowed nervously and asked cautiously, "Maisy... you didn''t stop her, did you?"

    "Huh? Why not? You were the one who said I should turn away any strange women without appointments. She didn''t have one, and she asked for Mr. Jacobson by name, so I stopped her."

    Samson pped his forehead. "Oh my God. Are you serious? Why on earth would you stop her? Let her up. No-never mind, I''lle get her myself."

    Maisy stared in shock. "What''s going on, Samson? She really knows Mr. Jacobson?"

    "Knows him?" Samson was already rushing out of his office.

    "She''s Mrs. Jacobson!"

    He had barely taken a few steps toward the elevators when he collided with someone.

    The first thing he saw was a pair of polished ck leather shoes and tailored suit trousers.

    Damn it. He looked up and found Stephen standing right in front of him.

    "Mr. Jacobson," Samson stammered.

    Stephen narrowed his eyes, his gaze as sharp as ice. "Mrs. Jacobson? Who?"

    Samson answered instantly, "Ms. Yates."

    At that, the frost in Stephen''s eyes melted away. The tension in his shoulders eased.

    A faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips. "She''s here?"

    Samson quickly ended the call.

    "Yes, Mr. Jacobson. She''s downstairs. The new receptionist didn''t recognize her

    and wouldn''t let her up without an appointment..."

    His voice trailed off. That receptionist was his cousin.

    Last time, she''d identally let in a clingy admirer of Stephen''s in.

    Stephen had been so angry that he nearly fired her on the spot. Samson had begged just to keep her job safe. It had taken favors and sincere

    pleading to calm things down.

    Samson had been close friends with Stephen since college. After finishing graduate studies abroad, he returned and applied to Jacobson Corporation through the prope channels. He had served loyally for years now.

    Was this really how it would end? All because of one careless mistake from his cousin?

    A cold dread crept into his chest. He could only hope the situation might still be salvaged.

    But no punishment followed. Instead, Stephen gave a small smile.

    "Mrs. Jacobson... I like that. Keep using it."

    Then, he turned toward the elevator, saying, "Come. Let''s bring her up."

    Samson froze for a second. So... he was not getting fired? Realizing what had just happened, he lit up and jogged to catch up.

    Downstairs, Maisy stared at Tessa, visibly conflicted. She was the CEO''s wife?

    She lowered her head, nervously twisting her fingers. "Um... I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were Mrs. Jacobson. I thought..."

    Tessa frowned. "Mrs. Jacobson? I''m not."

    "Please don''t joke with me. My cousin just told me you''re the CEO''S wife. Mrs. Jacobson, I was blind and rude I didn''t know who I was talking to Please forgive me."

    "I already said that I am not Mrs. Jacobson," Tessa repeated, her brow still furrowed.

    Maisy thought she was just angry about the earlierment, the one about Stephen already having Marissa. She figured Tessa must be upset and denied it out of spite.

    That was it. She had crossed the wrong person-the CEO''s wife, no less. If she wanted Maisy gone, not even her cousin would be able to save her.

    At that moment, all she could think about was how unfair life seemed.

 Chapter 398

    Maisy pressed her palms together and bowed slightly toward Tessa, biting her lower lip as she pleaded pitifully.

    "Mrs. Jacobson, I was wrong. I really was. I know I made a mistake. Please don''t be angry at me. You''re so beautiful and kind. Someone as kind as you wouldn''t hold a grudge, right?"

    She batted herrge, overly dramatic eyes and shed her most pleading look.

    "I really need this job. Please, don''t let them fire me. You''re the prettiest, nicest person ever¡ªI mean it. Please don''t be mad, beautifuldy."

    Just then, the soft chime of the elevator echoed through the lobby. The doors of the executive elevator opened.

    Stephen stepped out first, followed closely by Samson. Samson shot his cousin a look, the frustration clear in his expression.

    Did she seriously stop the one person she absolutely should have let through?

    Maisy red back at him, her eyes wide with disbelief, as if asking how she was supposed to know. No one had told her anything.

    In the time it took them to argue silently, Stephen had already walked up to Tessa.

    "Tess, you came. Is there something you needed me for?" he said, his voice gentle, and his lips curved into a warm smile.

    Maisy stared in disbelief. Was this really the same CEO who always wore such a cold, unreadable expression?

    She had been working here for three months and had never once seen him act this soft toward anyone.

    Who would believe that this woman wasn''t the CEO''s wife?

    Tessa handed him the folder she had been holding. "I need the legal

    representative''s signature and stamp on this."

    "Got it." Stephen took the folder and passed it to Samson.

    "Have you eaten?" he asked her again.

    Tessa nodded. "Yes. Just get the documents signed and stamped. I''ll be taking them with me."

    Stephen''s gaze lingered on her. His eyes were soft, like sunlight on a quietke. "There''s no rush. Come upstairs for coffee?"

    "No. I still have things to do." Tessa raised her wrist and checked the time.

    Maisy noticed the fleeting disappointment in his eyes.

    Good grief. So this was the cold, untouchable CEO? Why did he suddenly look a little... humble?

    She nced between the two of them, her curiosity practically radiating. She pressed her tongue against the inside of her cheek, watching the scene unfold like a live soap opera.

    Samson cast her a sharp look, clearly warning her to stop staring unless she wanted to risk her job.

    Maisy pursed her lips and shot

    an

    sant nce, as if to say t

    once-in-a-lifetime sceneeet

    was not about to look away.

    "Samson, take the file to Justin and have it signed and stamped," Stephen said. "Yes, Mr. Jacobson."

    Tessa didn''t want to go upstairs, so she waited in the lobby. Stephen stayed with her.

    The lobby had a seating area where a long couch and two single armchairs were arranged around a coffee table.

    Tessa sat down in one of the armchairs.

    Qu

    Stephen sat on the long couch, right beside her. They were not in the same seat, but they were close enough that there was barely any space between them.

    Seeing a chance to redeem herself, Maisy rushed to brew coffee and practically skipped over with the cup.

    "Mrs. Jacobson, please enjoy some coffee," she said with a grin.

    Stephen looked pleased, a rare flicker of approval in his eyes.

    Tessa, however, frowned slightly and gave a helpless smile. "I told you that I''m not."

    "You will be. That title belongs to you and no one else," Stephen said softly.

    Tessa didn''t want to argue. She shifted the topic, addressing Maisy directly. "What''s your name?"

    Maisy''s heart sank. That''s it. She was done for.

    She bit her bottom lip and replied in a voice barely above a whisper, "Maisy Preston."

    "You''re quite something," Tessa said with a faintugh.

    Maisy''s nerves evaporated in an instant. The moment she realized the "CEO''s wife" wasn''t scolding her but actually offering apliment, her face lit up.

    "Then... you''re not going to fire me?"

    Tessa chuckled. "Why would I? You don''t work for mypany."

    Maisy looked toward Stephen.

    He said calmly, "Tess, she blocked your entry earlier. If you want her gone, I''ll let her go right now."

    Maisy blinked. So after all that, was she still going to be fired?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 399

    Tessa nced at Stephen. "When did I ever say I wanted her fired? I didn''t make an appointment, and she was just doing her job. It''s rare to find staff who take their responsibilities seriously. Don''t be so quick to threaten someone''s job."

    A smile yed at the corners of Stephen''s lips. His voice was gentle. "Alright."

    Maisy finally breathed a sigh of relief. The knot in her chest loosened atst. Stephen remained seated next to Tessa, trying to find ways to keep the conversation going.

    "A new restaurant just opened at Grandwell Center. Want to try it together sometime?"

    "No. I''ve been really busytely," came Tessa''s response.

    "Even busy people still need to eat."

    "The Grandwell Center is too far. It''s a waste of time going back and forth."

    "Fair point," Stephen said, then paused. "What about this weekend? A friend of mine just opened a hot spring resort in Willow Heights. Want to rx for a bit?" Tessa replied coolly, "I have to meet a client in Haverford this weekend."

    "Alright."

    Already, 20 minutes had passed, yet Samson still hadn''te down.

    Tessa checked her watch. "Why is it taking so long?"

    Stephen had no choice but to make a call to check in.

    Samson finally came down, holding the documents.

    "Apologies, Ms. Yates. Sorry to keep you waiting. Mr. Montague was caught up in something."

    Upstairs, Justin had the puzzling inkling that someone was badmouthing him.

    In truth, he had signed and stamped the documents a while ago. Samson had deliberately stalled for time.

    After working as Stephen''s assistant for so many years, he had learned a few tricks. With Stephen and Tessa spending time alone downstairs, thest thing he wanted was to interrupt early and face the consequences.

    Samson sipped his coffee in the

    office, scrolled through his phone,

    and only got up when Stephen called to ask where he was.

    Tessa flipped through the documents, confirmed there were no issues, then gave

    a small nod.

    "Everything looks good. I''ll be going now."

    "I''ll walk you out," Stephen said immediately.

    Tessa declined without hesitation. "No need. Wynn is still waiting for me in the car."

    "Alright, then."

    Tessa left soon after.

    Stephen stood where he was, watching her until she disappeared from sight.

    Maisy witnessed the entire

    exchange. She clicked her tongue and shook her head. It was obvious that Stephen was trying to win his

    wife back.

    It was no wonder she had said she wasn''t the CEO''s wife.

    Stephen hadn''t seeded yet.

    ...

    Upstairs, Marissa had been waiting in the reception room on the 27th floor for nearly 40 minutes.

    She had called Stephen twice, but he didn''t answer either time.

    Growing impatient, she left the room and walked into the secretarial office.

    There were four desks inside, each upied by male secretaries in identical gray suits. One was typing away at lightning speed, and another was speaking on the phone.

    She walked over to one of the desks and tapped lightly on the surface. "Is Mr. Jacobson still in a meeting?"

    The secretary paused, then nced up at her.

    "No. He finished his meeting about half an hour ago."

    Marissa frowned. "Then where is he? I''ve been waiting over 40 minutes and haven''t seen him."

    The secretary replied, "I''m not sure either."

 Chapter 400

    Over the weekend, Tessa traveled with Wynn to Haverford to meet a client.

    While in Haverford, she ran into an old acquaintance from Zachary''s social circle -Jodie.

    Jodie approached her, trying to reconnect. She offered to treat Tessa to a meal, but Tessa declined.

    She had once considered Jodie a friend. Back then, she had even gifted her an expensive bracelet worth tens of thousands for her birthday. But when others mocked Tessa, iming the bracelet was fake, Jodie had simply gone along with

    it.

    From that moment on, Tessa saw her for who she really was.

    Jodie was no different from the rest of Zachary''s friends. Deep down, they all looked down on her. They had never seen her as someone who belonged in their circle.

    After spending three days in Haverford, Tessa returned to Rivertown on Wednesday, May 20th.

    She stepped off the ne and exited through the business-ss VIP arrival hall.

    The moment she stepped out, she saw Stephen waiting outside.

    Her pace slowed. Why was he here?

    He wore a dark gray suit, shoulders squared and posture rxed, exuding a quiet, effortless elegance.

    As she approached, she looked up and spoke coolly. "How did you know I was flying back today?"

    "I looked up your flight information," Stephen replied.

    Tessa''s expression remained cold. "My driver''s on the way. There was no need for you toe."

    Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked toward the parking area.

    Wynn trailed behind her, pulling their suitcases.

    Stephen stepped forward and took the suitcase from Wynn.

    "Tess, ride with me. I have two new cases I want to entrust you with."

    Tessa paused and turned to look at him.

    Stephen''s expression was serious. "I brought all the case files with me. They''re in the car. Come take a look."

    "Alright."

    If it was work-rted, Tessa had no reason to refuse.

    Stephen''s hand gripped the suitcase

    handle. His tall figure and striking &

    features drew many passing nces as they walked through the airport.

    In the underground parking ga

    he led

    thening em to a sleek ck

    He ced the suitcase into

    the trunk himself.

    Inside the car, Stephen took the driver''s seat. Tessa and Wynn sat in the back.

    "Hungry? Want to grab something to eat?" he asked, ncing at her through the rearview mirror.

    "Not yet. Let me look at the documents first."

    "They''re in the front passenger seat."

    Tessa leaned forward, reaching out to grab the folder.

    As she moved, a soft, fruity floral scent rose from her body. It drifted past Stephen''s nose.

    He inhaled gently, heart itching from the

    Coden closeness. It had been a

    long time since he had been this

    to her.

    But the moment was brief. She sat back quickly, returning to her seat with the documents in hand.

    A trace of disappointment lingered in Stephen''s chest.

    Tessa lowered her gaze and began reading the case materials with quiet focus.

    About 20 minutes passed. She finally looked up and asked a few detailed questions about the cases.

    Stephen answered them all patiently.

    A few more minutester, she frowned slightly. "Wait... this isn''t the way to thew firm."

    Stephen''s lips parted as he replied, "No. We''re heading to my office first."

    Assuming they would continue discussing the case there, Tessa said nothing more.

    They arrived at the Jacobson Corporation headquarters.

    In the basement parking lot, Stephen turned to Wynn.

    "You stay here. I''ll bring Tess up."

    Wynn gave Tessa a questioning look.

    Tessa said softly, "Wait for me here. I''ll be right back."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 401

    "Understood," said Wynn.

    Stephen led Tessa toward the elevator that was reserved for the president''s use. He then pressed the button for the 28th floor.

    They were the only two people in the elevator. The space in the elevator was narrow and tight. Worse yet, it was so quiet that they could hear each other breathing.

    Stephen stood next to Tessa all the way up. There was barely any space between them, so she could smell the faint scent of his woody cologne wafting from his body. The scent was calming and cold, just like him.

    They were standing too close to each other, such that they were nearly pressed together. Discreetly, Tessa took one step to the side, putting more distance between them.

    Stephen''s eyes lowered. Her action had not gone unnoticed by him. He arched an eyebrow before leaning closer to Tessa. He whispered into her ear, "Are you afraid that I''ll eat you up?"

    His voice dropped low, and she could hear the hints of mirthcing his words. Tessa''s earlobes reddened. She pressed her lips together and refused to respond. To her side, Stephen''s lips curled up in amusement. He was clearly in a good mood.

    The elevator took them to the president''s office on the top floor. Tessa trailed after Stephen as they exited the elevator.

    The entire 28th floor was Stephen''s office. The first thing that she noticed after entering was the ck and silver color scheme. She was reminded of winter and the frost that would gather at every corner before dawn.

    The walls were constructed from a dark marble with a matte finish, a few carefully selected pieces of modern art hanging on them.

    The simple lines and cool colors came together harmoniously, blending wlessly with the rest of the decorations adorning the office. The minimalist design gave off a sense of coldness, matching its owner perfectly.

    A gray screen had been set up in the center of the office, splitting the space into two. The outer area had a couch and a coffee table that was meant for guests, while the inner area was where Stephen worked. The couch and coffee table were also in ck, matching the rest of the office.

    Tessa swept her gaze across the office. She asked, "Shall I wait for you on the couch?"

    "Follow me," was Stephen''s response, his voice low.

    Tessa did as she

    was told and

    followed Stephen into the inner area. When they passed the screen, she noticed another door tucked into a corner Stephen approached it and opened the door, revealing the other space within.

    It was arge room that looked to be about a thousand square feet, ording to her estimation. The furnishings of the room were simr to the office. There was a huge bed, with a television hanging directly opposite it.

    The room was also equipped with a dresser, a mirror, a couch, as well as a dining table. Tessa also spotted an attached bathroom to the side.

    The bedroom''s design was simr to that of the office, utilizing a gray and ck color scheme to create a sense of coldness.

    "This is my break room," Stephen exined. You can look at the case files here. They''re on my desk outside. Let me grab them for you."

    Tessa nodded. "Alright."

    She strolled over to the couch and sank on it. Stephen returned soon after and ced two cardboard boxes on the table before her. "All the documents and evidence for the two cases are here."

    Tessa nced at the two boxes

    before she lifted her wrist to check the time. It was already 7:00 pm. She frowned slightly. "I don''t think I''ll be able to go through all of them since there''s so much. It''s already 7:00 pm. I''ll go through the information tomorrow."

    "Should I get someone to send the documents to your firm tomorrow?"

    Tessa nodded. "Yes. I''ll be taking my leave now, then."

    "Wait," Stephen said. "Don''t leave yet, Tess. I have something to give you."

    She lifted her gaze and looked at him. "What is it?"

 Chapter 402

    Stephen brought over another three cardboard boxes and set them down on the table in front of Tessa. She stared at them in shock before saying, "There''s still so many? I thought there were only two cases? Why are there five boxes of documents?"

    Stephen''s lips curled up slightly, mirth flickering in his eyes. He said softly, "These three boxes aren''t documents rted to the cases. Open them and take a look for yourself."

    Tessa shot him a suspicious look before she leaned toward the boxes to open them. They appeared to have been delivered to Stephen''s office recently since they were still sealed with tape and had delivery stickers pasted all over the surface.

    Stephen offered a small de to Tessa.

    "What are in these packages?" she asked curiously.

    "You''ll see once you open them."

    Tessa opened one of the packages and saw a box that appeared to be made of a high-quality material. The logo of a luxury brand was printed on the box, and she could immediately guess what was inside. Sure enough, when she opened the box, a white handbag was nestled inside.

    "What''s the meaning of this?" Tessa asked, turning to look at Stephen.

    "A present for you," he answered with a smile. "It''s Valentine''s Day today-every couple''s favorite holiday. Whatever other couples have, I''ll make sure that you have too, Tess."

    Tessa was stunned speechless for a moment. "We''re not a couple," she said after regaining her senses. "You don''t need to give me any presents."

    Stephen stuffed his hands into his pockets as he moved to stand before her, a smile ying on his lips. "Presents are a must when courting someone. I''m not one to hope for results without putting in any effort."

    She was quiet for a long while before she sighed softly. She looked into his eyes with a serious expression. "Stephen, we can never go back to how things were in the past. Too many things have happened, and the distance between us has grown too wide for us to ovee. We can''t go back."

    The windows had been left open, allowing a breeze to enter and billow past the orchids that had been ced near the window. The faint floral fragrance intermingled with the damp humidity of the evening, slowly permeating the air in the room.

    The incandescent lights that hung overhead shone down on them like the daytime

    sun.

    Stephen stood before Tessa, casting a dark shadow over her. His eyes were lowered as he stared unwaveringly at her. His voice was low and slightly hoarse when he murmured, "I''m still standing in the same ce. I''m still waiting for you to turn around to look at me again."

    Tessa kept her eyes on the ground, too afraid to look at him. She kept her head lowered and stayed mute.

    Stephen studied her for a few moments before he moved closer to her. Taking his time, he bent over her, resting his hands on either side of her. He stared into her eyes, leaving her no way to escape his gaze.

    She could see the passion swirling hot and heavy in his eyes. His voice was low and maic when he said, "Tess, let''s get back together, please?"

    Tessa averted her eyes. Her voice was so soft that he barely heard her say, "Don''t be like this, Stephen."

    The breeze sent the thin curtains fluttering in the air for a moment before they fell elegantly back in ce. The air around them was filled with the faint scent of the orchids, adding to the charged atmosphere in the room.

    "Like what?" Stephen asked in a sultry voice.

    Tessa could hear herself stammering while her heart began to hammer wildly in her chest. She looked away and gritted out, "Don''t you already have Marissa? Why do you still want to get back with me?"

    "Marissa?" Stephen''s eyes darkened. "What does she have to do with anything? She''s just an outsider."

    He pulled Tessa into his embrace and spoke to her in a gentle but alluring voice. "Tess, let''s be a couple again."

    Her heartbeat raced as her thoughts turned chaotic. However, her phone started ringing in the next second, snapping her out of her turbulent thoughts and back to reality.

    "Excuse me, I need to take this."

    Tessa pushed Stephen aside and grabbed her phone. Samuel was the one calling. She gestured for Stephen to be quiet.

    Meanwhile, an indescribable

    emotion swirled in Stephen''s dark eyes after he was pushed away by Tessa. He straightened to his fulf height and looked at Tessa, who was still seated on the couch, her phone clutched in her hand. He couldn''t help but feel like they were sneaking around like a pair of illicit lovers.

    Tessa picked up the call. Terrified that Stephen would suddenly speak up, she shot him a warning look.

    Stephen responded by smiling lightly, watching her with amusement in his eyes.

    Samuel''s voice echoed from the

    phone. "Tessa, weren''t you supposed tond at the airport at 6:30 pm? Why aren''t you home yet? Chester told me that you didn''t get into his car and went off with friend because you had some business to attend to. Are you stilling back for dinner tonight?"

    "A friend of mine asked me to handle two cases for him," Tessa replied. "I went

    with him to discuss the case files. We''re just wrapping up, so I''ll be back for dinner."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!